Skip to main content

Full text of "Formosa under the Dutch, described from contemporary records ; with explanatory notes and a bibliography of the island"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  iion-coninieicial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

-I-  Refrain  from  autoiiiaTed  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Mainrain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use.  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  countiy  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at  http:  //books  .google  .  com/ 


UNDER  THE  DUTCH 

j'OM    CONTEMPORARY    RECORDS 


WITH 


•XPLANATORY    NOTES 


AND  A 


l.IOGRAPHY    OF    THE    ISLAND 


REV.    WM.   CAMPBELL,    F.R.G.S. 

IMCLIIH    rUtlTTKRMN    MIMION 
TAllfAN 


LONDON:  KEGAN  PAUL,  TRENCH,  TRUBNER  &  CO.  LTD 

PRYDEN  HOUSE,  4-3  GERRARD  STREET,  SOHO 
MDCCCCm 


Bdiobarffa :  T.  asd  A-  ContTAsu,  Priatcn  to  HU  Hi^iesiy 


TO 

A.    W.   BAIN,  ESQ. 

CONSUL   FOR   THK    NITHBRLANDS 

AT  TAIWAN 


PREFACE 


JORMOSA  came  into  considerable  notice  when  ceded 
to  Japan  in  1895,  and  since  that  time  the  new 
Authorities  have  made  great  progress  in  developing 
its  resources,  while  competent  observers  now  admit 
the  strategic  importance  of  the  Island  in  view  of  those  serious 
questions  which  are  beginning  to  loom  up  in  the  Far  East. 

We  arc  almost  exclusively  indebted  to  the  Dutch  for  par- 
ticulars regarding  the  early  condition  of  Formosa.  It  formed 
one  of  their  East  Indian  colonies  from  1624  till  1661,  and 
during  that  period  they  not  only  carried  on  a  very  profitable 
trade,  but  made  successful  efforts  in  educating  and  Christiani- 
Bing  the  natives  ;  one  missionary  alone  having  established  a 
number  of  schools  and  received  over  five  thousand  adults  into 
the  membership  of  the  Reformed  Church. 

Manchu  invaders  were  then  overrunning  China,  and  the 
Chinese  Chieftian  Koxinga  came  much  to  the  front  in  oppos- 
ing them,  but  his  power  was  completely  broken  at  Amoy, 
where  he  had  to  save  his  life  by  flight.  He  embarked  his 
remaining  forces  on  an  immense  flotilla  of  war-junks,  crossed 
the  channel,  expelled  the  Dutch  from  Caste/  Zeelandia  after 
nine  months'  siege,  and  then  proclaimed  himself  Sovereign 
Ruler  of  the  Island. 

Those  events  give  rise  to  inquiry  about  some  matters  which 
are  of  special  interest  at  present  ;  because  missionaries  of  the 
Presbyterian  Churches  of  England  and  Canada  are  now  work- 
ing throughout  the  Chinese  towns  and  villages  of  Western 

Formosa, 


Formosa,  and  the  Japanese  arc  about  to  open  up  that  moun- 
tainous eastern  region  in  which  the  aboriginal  inhabitants 
have  remained  isolated  since  the  time  of  the  Dutch  occupation. 
It  may  tlierefore  still  serve  some  usctiil  purpose  to  know  more 
about  the  management  of  this  early  colony,  the  missionary 
work  referred  to,  and  tliat  very  protracted  siege  which  the 
Dutch  sustained  in  their  stronghold  at  Tayouan. 

In  order  to  bring  such  knowledge  within  reach,  it  was 
open  either  to  use  early  records  as  the  basis  of  an  independent 
narrative;  or,  by  means  of  simple  translation,  to  place  English 
readers  themselves  as  near  the  sources  of  information  as  pos- 
sible: which  latter  method  is  the  one  followed  here,  even 
although  it  has  involved  no  small  amount  of  prolixity  and 
repetition. 

The  First  Part  is  made  up  of  selections  from  the  Oud  en 
Nieuw  Qost-lmiicn  of  Francois  Valentyu,  wlio  is  often  quoted 
as  the  main  authority  on  the  subject.  All  his  notes  on  the 
Topography,  'IVade,  and  Religion  of  the  Island  have  been 
reproduced  here ;  and  to  these  have  been  added  the  best 
Account  of  the  Inhabitants  which  has  come  down  to  us,  that 
reported  by  van  Rechteren  from  Rev.  George  Candidius,  the 
pioneer  missionary  of  1624. 

The  Second  Part  is  somewhat  voluminous,  but  this  diffuse- 
ness  could  nut  be  avoided  in  stating  all  that  should  be  known 
about  a  Christian  crusade  among  heathen  people  which  took 
place  long  before  the  modern  missionary  work  of  the  Church 
was  entered  upon.  With  the  view  of  collecting  materials  for  it, 
the  writer  visited  Holland  twice,  and  received  much  courtesy 
from  officials  connected  with  several  of  the  University  Libraries 
and  Public  Offices.  The  late  Mr.  J.  A.  Grothe  of  Utrecht 
was  especially  kind  in  giving  free  use  of  his  then  newly-issued 
Archie/ vcor  de  Geschicdcnii  der  Oude  Hollandsche  Zending  ;  and  a 
translation  of  his  entire  collection  of  contemporary  letters  and 
decisions  of  Church  and  Civil  Courts  relating  to  Mission  work 

in 


in  Formosa  will  be  found  in  the  following  pages.  English 
versions  of  the  Catechisms  and  a  Sermon  by  Rev.  R.  Junius 
have  also  been  included,  to  show  what  kind  of  teaching  the 
native  converts  received,  and  because  controversial  references 
arc  made  tn  them  in  several  of  the  preceding  letters.  Students 
will  thus  be  able  to  form  some  fairly  correct  estimate  as  to 
the  leading  actors  in  this  Christian  propaganda  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  as  to  their  methods  of  work,  the  extent  of 
their  labours,  and  the  apparently  complete  effacement  of  their 
Mission  whenever  Koxinga  appeared  upon  the  scene.  No 
doubt,  it  has  often  been  remarked  that  failure  to  supply  a 
vernacular  version  of  the  Bible  to  Formosa  was  sutBcient  of 
itself  to  account  for  the  sudden  collapse  which  took  place; 
but  the  following  records  show  that  theories  of  this  kind 
present  only  a  very  partial  aspect  of  the  case,  and  that  mere 
possession  of  Christian  books  by  converts  from  heathenism 
still  leaves  room  for  the  Apostolic  inquiry,  *  Undcrstandest 
thou  what  thou  rcadcst  ? '  In  short,  this  fragment  of  Church 
History  teaches  us  that  it  is  a  very  questionable  missionary 
policy  to  persist  in  purely  aggressive  efforts  without  making 
adequate  provision  for  meeting  the  spiritual  wants  of  those 
who  have  already  broken  with  idolatry.  So  far  as  the  man- 
ward  side  of  Mission  work  is  concerned,  there  is  no  cheap, 
superficial,  and  rapid  method  of  enabling  masses  of  converts  to 
stand  the  test  of  insidious  temptation  or  fiery  persecution. 

The  Third  Part  narrates  the  events  which  led  up  to,  and 
culminated  in,  the  nine  months*  siege  of  Castle  Zeelandia.  It 
is  taken  from  the  only  separate  volume  which  was  published 
on  the  subject,  V  VcriaaerJoosde  Formosa  of  a.d.  iOy$.  All 
readers  of  the  story  will  probably  have  their  sympathies 
awakened  towards  Frederick  Coyctt,  the  last  Dutch  Governor 
of  Formosa;  an  honourable,  brave,  but  ill-used  man,  whose 
character  should  yet  be  vindicated  by  one  of  his  own  scholarly 
fellow-countrymen. 

Several 


Several  papers  in  the  Appendix  also  throw  side-lights  on 
the  early  history  of  Formosa.  Section  A,  referring  to  the 
Spaniards,  is  a  translation  from  Fr.  Juan  Ferrando's  Historia 
de  las  PP.  Dominicos  en  las  Islas  Pbilipinas  y  en  sus  Missiofies  del 
yapon^China,  Tung- kin  y  Formosa;  the  Notes  on  Early  English 
Trade  at  Formosa  were  copied  at  the  India  Office  through 
kind  permission  of  F.  C.  Danvcrs,  Esq. ;  and  the  English 
version  of  Father  dc  Mailla's  Narrative  first  appeared  in  the 
Shanghai  Celestial  Empire. 

Although  larger  than  any  that  has  yet  been  published,  the 
Bibliography  at  the  close  is  submitted  with  some  diffidence. 
It  is  not  an  exhaustive  one,  because  these  sheets  had  to  be 
seen  through  the  press  during  a  brief  furlough  which  was 
much  occupied  with  other  duties,  and  the  writer  could  not 
venture  to  make  use  of  his  considerable  collection  of  Chinese 
and  Japanese  works  on  Formosa  without  the  assistance  of  a 
native  teacher.  The  titles  of  books  and  articles  are  all  noted 
only  once  (under  the  names  of  their  respective  authors  arranged 
alphabetically  in  capital  letters) ;  but  examination  should  also 
be  made  under  the  few  headings  which  are  printed  in 
Clarendon  type,  e.g.  British  Consular  Reports,  Charts  and 
Maps,  Chinese  Customs*  Reports,  Formulier  des  Christen- 
domSj  Medical  Reports,  Parliamentary  Papers,  and  Peking 
Gazette  Notices.  It  seemed  unnecessary  to  burden  the 
pages  with  many  cross-references,  or  to  give  an  account 
of  every  reprint  and  translation  of  any  book  or  paper. 
Thus,  a  fairly  complete  working  List  is  all  that  is  offered 
here;  in  the  hope,  however,  that  it  may  prove  fully  more 
serviceable  than  MoIlendorlT's  Manual^  or  even  the  Formosa 
part  of  Professor  Cordicr's  HibUatheca  Sinica. 


HELCttSBURCii,  Srflfmim'  1901. 


CONTENTS 


PART  1.   GENERAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  FORMOSA 

I.  NoiKon  ihc  Tn|>ngniph]r,  ... 

z.  Aixount  uf  the  Iiihabitiinik,  ... 

].  Hittorjr  of  tlic  Dutch  Trade, 

4.  Keligion  in  the  blutd,         ....... 

PART  11.   NOTICES  OP  CHURCH  WORK   IN  FORMOSA 

Memonndum  from  Candidiuson  the  Chrimi^Mtig  ofFonrosa.    . 
Letter  from  Candidius  on  htndnnces  to  hU  work,  .... 
Caiulitiiut  writer  on  Churvti  matirrt  at  jMiikan,  and  on  hi*  tlciirc  to  iciigii> 
FomcMa  Council  adviiet  an  attack  on  Mattati  and  BaJtloan, 
GDVcmof  Pulmana  lecunniicndi  iDcmu  uf  mlary  to  Canctidiui,     . 
Ch!ef-tactor  Cout-kebacker  reports  on  the  departure  of  Cuididius, . 

,  Foraiosa  CounciTB  notes  on  panonage  building  at  Sinkan  and  Canditliut'  serf, 
Governor  Putmaut  to  Goienior-gerietal  Specx  on  Caiididius'  re-ciigagemeiUt 
Governor  Putman*  on  o|]erations  against  Mattau  and  Tamsui, 
Putmani  reports  wark  pn:^tcHiing,  anil  Candidius  about  to  baptise  Afty, 
Specx  on  CaiKlidiut'  uituy  and  his  marriage  to  a  natitc  woman, 
Putmanit  on  Candidiu*'  diM-harge,  and  profiricncy  of  Junius  in  the  language, 
Patmani  rcpons  progrcM  at  Sinkan  and  trouble  brewing  at  Mattau, 
Putmaiii  on  trouble  at  Waiikaii  bj-  Takarui,  thici  of  Mattau, 
Commander  17F  Fleet  augge«tK  bu«r  to  deal  with  Takarati,  . 
Factor  Bruuwcrs  adviKS  that  the  Mattau  encmin  tboiild  be  crushed, 

.  P.  TnutdcRtui  report*  progre*»  at  Sinkan  and  trouble  at  Maitau,    . 

,  Gorcnor  Puimans  advise*  punishment  of  the  Mattau  people, 

.  PuUTUUi  un  educating  Fomiou  j-oulh*  in  Holland  for  the  ininiury, 

.  Putmani  on  progrcst  at  Sinkan,  and  fa\-ouf«  the  cduratiou  of  youtht  in  Holbuul, 
Putmani  report*  variou*  retiucrt*  from  Caiididiu*  and  Junius, 

.  Putman*  rrpori*  aricsi  of  three  Sinkan  men  for  conspiring  to  murder  (he  Dutch, 

.  Putman*  rvpom  lucceHful  expedition  to  Tcvorang, 

,  Tayouin  Dax-joumal  on  journey  to  Pang>oia  and  other  places  in  the  south, 


^^V                          ^^^^V        CONTENTS                 ^^^^^^^^^^1 

^^^^^B           15.  Jimius  giiret  Io«ig  trpoTt  DTrarioiii  miscionaiy  cxpctjitiotu. 

it6 

^^^^^H          16.  Juniu*  tuivoealt%  ilic  training  of  Kormou  youths  iu  Uullaod, 

'44 

^^^^^H          xj.  Goremur  ran  iter  Riirg  gives  a  &voiinil>le  report  of  the  work  in  Formou, 

'♦? 

^^^^H           iS.  H.  Putmans  rcpurts  rantinucd  extension  or'Chri&tianiiy,     .... 

1*8 

^^^^H           19.  Mnan.  Juuiiit  and  HugeiiMcyu  make  various  icqucstv  about  the  wofk, 

>+9 

^^^^^B          )o.  Governor  vxn  dcr  Bur){  psiys  pU-asuit  viut  la  ichooU  and  rliurchn  lU  iuakan. 

'5' 

^^^^^H           ]i.  ExCrarl  frum  H.  Putniai»~  paper  to  vui  dcr  Burg  un  Church  mattcn. 

»5» 

^^^^^B          jj.  Piitman«  conimirudt  the  wnrk  to  Governor- gent  nil  van  Diemen,     . 

iSS 

^^^^^H          jj.  FomKi.ia  Da]r-joiimal  on  raiuiotiary  visitation  of  several  plarcs, 

'54 

^^^^^B          ]4.  Ex-Governor  PuiiJuiit'  report  oil  MiuJon  -AiWin  to  Ui«  Amsterdam  C'liainber, 

•57 

^^^^^1          IS.  Governor  van  det  Burg'*  rcpoti  about  scvcnii  clergymen  and  catrchint,     . 

■S« 

^^^^^1          16.  Taj'uuan  Duy-joumdi  uii  tli«  visitation  of  cliurtlies  and  %«^huo1i^ 

160 

^^^^^^M           J7.  Governor  van  dcr  Uiiig't  rrpott  011  a  vi«it  to  buuUng  and  M»mu, 

16s 

^^^^^H          ]S.  Governor  van  dcr  Buig  on  the  character  and  location  of  rcttain  clergymen. 

166 

^^^^H          ty.  Tayouan  Account-hook  on  various  jiAymcnt^  mndc  by  Juniiu, 

167 

^^^^^H          4a.  Ri'ccipU  lor  hunttng-liccDcc&  iuucd  by  Mr.  Junius,             .... 

"74 

^^^^^H         4J.  Tayuuan  Day-joumaJ  on  the  Governor's  visitation  of  the  chuKhcn, 

■  76 

^^^^^^          ^1.   Van  dcr  Burl's  report  on  Chrixlian  work  (0  the  Governor- gene  nil, 

■79 

^^^L               4.].  Coiniuissioncr  Couckcbackcr't  report  on  state  of  titc  schoah  and  churches. 

i8a 

^^^^H          44.  P.  Ttaudeniiit  on  Junius'  ref-ignation  anil  the  ordination  of  MerkiniuK, 

■«4 

^^^^H          +5.  Junius  repotts  to  Governor-general  van  Diemcn  about  the  work  gcoctaJly, 

■«4 

^^^^^H          4.&.  Captain  Harousc  on  the  iniuboidinaiion  of  Mr.  Meikiniut, 

1B9 

^                  47.   Fonrxna  Council  notcn  the  iiirjngulation  oi  ihrrc  bouUngiaiii  tor  murder,  . 

•  89 

^^H                 4.8.  Formou  Council  reporb  defection  of  old  people  and  progrcu  among  the  young, 

IJO 

^^H                  4^.  Goremor  Tratidenius  instructs  President  Lc  Mairc  as  to  Cliurrh  matter),   . 

190 

^^^B                 $0.  Zeelandia  Minutc-bouk  on  unworthy  whuolniaiiCeit,  ami  McMrs.01hulf  and  Heiidtickz, 

■  91 

^^^^L^            $i.  Fornrasa  Coniiitory  to  Amsicrdani  Cla<^M!i  about  work  and  workeri, 

192 

^^^^^^1            53.  Report  of  visit  to  neveral  villages  by  Deputies  C.  Cxtar  and  N.  dc  Hooghc, 

•95 

^^^^^1          {).  FomioNi  Council  on  church  buildtngt  and  library,  and  Junlu«'  desire  to  rttum. 

•96 

^^^^^H          J4.  Tayotun  Council  ap)M>intii  Joost  van  Bergen  a»  in[er]>reler  or  deputy, 

.97 

^^^^H          55-  Zeelandia  Minute-book  on  powers  of  Consistory  and  appotninicni  of  olficc-bcartn, 

'97 

^^^^—          S6.  Governor  Carun  and  Council  00  location  of  workcn  aud  educational  alTairs 

aoj 

^^^H                   57.  PonnuKi  Council  on  van  Brccn  in  Favorlang  and  OlluifT  in  the  south, 

105 

^^H                   5>.  Vcrpourtcn*!  npurt  on  Church  atfain  in  Furmusa,                .... 

205 

^^H                 59.  Tayouan  Councd  requests  clergymen  fur  Tainsui,  Kclang,  and  Kabalan,  . 

1C« 

^^H                 fio.  Noic  on  van  Brccn  levying  certain  tines,  and  a  House  of  Corrcaion  for  bad  women, 

1C9 

^^H                 61.  Tayouan  Day-juiimal  on  punishing  a  Tapouliangiaii  for  impurity, 

aio 

^^1                 6a.  Fonnoea  Council  commends  van  Breen  for  keeping  watch  cm  the  Cliinrse, 

aio 

^^H                   63.  Fonnooa  Council'*  reasons  for  tr^unting  that  an  additiuoal  cletgynian  be  sent, 

"3 

^^H                   64.  Fonnosn  Consistory's  requcal  to  Council  about  various  Church  mattcn, 

"4 

^^^L^^          6  j.  Governor  Caron  rcporik  on  nate  of  the  Church  to  the  Batavia  Council, 

J 

CONTENI'S 


XI II 


MinutK  ftf  Counril  and  Coaastoty  on  the  prepantion  of  ChnMian  books, 
Initrw-tions  from  Curon  i>  tu  witcbcK,  and  giving  tielj)  lo  iliv  (.Icrgyiiieii, 
Council  reports  dcaib  of  Baviu*,  and  appoinimcni  ofaux  Brvhin  to  office, 
P;^-j(Minia)  rvporttk  ofi  m.'ciil  Mreting  of  thr  Delcgain,  . 
Council  rcpurtidraih  of  J.  Happarl,  and  locstion  of  the  clergjrmm  at  work, 
Tftjvuan  Day-JMimal  r(pan&  nn  candition  of  the  KchooU  and  churches, 
Committee  of  Amitcrdom  Clanis  scndK  friendly  greeting  to  Fonnona, 
Zeclandia  Day-journal  nom  netrs  from  various  tutioiis    - 
President  Orcttwatcr  on  cxirat  of  the  work  under  Mr.  Juitlut, 
Taj-uuan  Consikiory  defrndv  hrethrm  agaimi  alleged  aitackx  by  Junius, 
CoCMiMory  complaint  of  JtiniiH,  and  order*  supply  of  Chrixian  booki  from  Holland, 
Tayouan  Coniiitory  wnds  It«  defence  to  the  AmMenlani  Clauis, . 
Minute  of  Amaenlam  ClaM-is  on  the  charges  against  Junivi^, 
Anttctdam  Clauis  to  Formosa  CotiKitlury  exonerating  Mr.  Junius, 
Zcelaiidia  Minute  on.  Gnivius  telGog  cadle,  and  Kniy-f  receiving  lithe*, 
Amitefdam  Cbui*  to  Formon  Conuttory  on  the  rate  of  Mr.  Jimii)«, 
Formota  Council  on  paucity  of  workers.    Struy«'  Note  on  tailed  men, 
CoDiistofyon  method  of  inttnKtion,  and  Mr,  Juniun'  alleged  charge*, 
F«iwm  Council  on  rccignaiion  of  MciBn.Verttccht  and  Grariusigand  Mr.Kniyf 'kwork,  21S4 
Minute-book  note*  the  smtcoce  on  Mr,  Gravitis  in  Mr.  Snoucq's  case,  165 

Amtferdam  Cb»i>  iiend*  friendly  greetings  In  Furmitau  0>iiai«lory,  369 

Commitsioner  Ver»tecgen  on  movement*  of  clergymen  and  the  Snoucq  case,  170 

Goremor  Verburg  criiicises  the  clergymen  and  report*  their  movemetit«,  ,  274 

Goveinor  Veilmrg  i»  pleaKd  that  the  elergyinen  arc  freed  from  all  judicial  work,  276 

Formoaa  Council  note*  quarrel  betwYen  Governor  Verburg  and  Kev.  O.  Oravtut,  176 

Formcwa  Conoril  bUme»  ComniiiiMonci  Vcr>(ccgen  for  favouring  rleri^ymen, 
Katavta  Cowneil  write*  Committee  of  Srvcniecn  amiiting  the  clergymen,  . 
.  Baiavia  (!ouncit  repravn  Governor  Verbutg  and  reinnaica  Mr.  Graviits,  . 

Drdsion  of  Bataria  Cotnicil  defending  Mr.  Graviut'  action, 
.  Fonnosa  Council  Kitds  sentence  on  Gradu^  and  proof  of  his  guilt, 
.  Bitavia  Cotuiril  lenoitcly  admonislies  Vrrburg  at  to  Graviui*  case, 
,  Fonnou  Council  defends  the  action  of  Governor  Vciburg, 
.  Fonnoia  Counril  reports  death  of  Rev.  W.  Btakel  and  blames  G.  Happ.tit, 
,  Formoia  Council  reports  death  of  Messrs.  Tewehetnaekcr  and  Gravius,   . 
.  FonnosB  Council  on  increase  of  wvrkert,  and  leniency  towards  the  Jmhf, . 
.  Ex-Governor  Verburg'n  Rcpnrt  uii  Miuian  work  in  FuniHMa, 
.  Ftmnuaa  Day-jotinial  notes  drcisiont  alferting  several  clergymen, 
,  Pofnuna  Council  rrjiotls  work  pm^prrous  in  north  but  barkn-anl  in  (Ik  south, 
,  Fomosa  Council  an  location  of  clergymen  and  catechisis, 
.   Formoia  Couneit  reports  death  of  Rev.  J.  Campius,  and  illneu  of  Hambmek, 
,  Formon  Council  tw  hwiscA,  ap)KMnlinenii,  and  murk  ol  iletgyinen, 


XIV 


CONTENTS 


2 


rAci 

107.  Tayouut  Church'*  long  not«  on  ntabliihin);  theological  Khaxil  at  Mattau,  30a 

lot.  Pormou  Council  t'orwardi  rt^uctt  for  »chool  of  Mallxu  to  Bxlxvii,  311 

109.  Pufmou  Council  on  work  in  Mnith,  afkI  prffen  Soulang  for  theological  »chu>ul,  ;ia 

110.  Purmou  Council  istuciproclamxtian  10  punish  idolatry  and  other  lins  ■  316 
II).  Parmou  Council  npont  death  of  Re*.  G.  Vindcrus,  .316 
tia.  Council  ofSercnteeo  condemm  prrK-lamaiion  of  the  Council  against  idolatry,  317 
It].  Pomiona  CouiK'il  tenda  delcgalci  to  treat  with  K-oxinga,  .                            ,              ,31! 

■  14.  Zcelindia  Day-joumal  reports  letter  from  Koxinga,  and  Coyrtt'«  reply,  .  318 
I )  J.  Balavia  Coiin^l  on  movemeni*  of  rl^rgyincn  and  engagemif-nr  of  Kendfidcx,  j»+ 

116.  Commander  Caeuw't  Dayjoiimal  repoRS  slaughtcf  of  clergymen,  316 

117.  Rev.  J.  ICruyr*  letter  detcribet  lofs  cf  Formosa,  .....  317 
1)8.  Catalogue  of  Books  found  in  the  Church  Library  at  Tayouan,  3aS 

■  19.  A  Pmyer  before  Divine  Service,  bj- Rev.  R.  Juniun,  ....  350 
lao.  A  Sermon  by  Rev.  R.  Juniuii  on  Pulm  I,  15,        .                         .  331 

111.  Fir*t  Shorter  Calcchivm,  by  Rcr.  R.  Junius  ....  336 
laa.  A  Short  Formulary  of  Chri.-ctianity,  by  Rev.  R,  Junlui,  ....  }4o 
123.  A  Larger  Catcclusm,  by  Rcr.  R.  Junius,             .....  345 

PART  in.   CHINF^E  CONQUEST  OF  FORMOSA 

i.  Preliminary  Event*,            ........  3X3 

3.  Arrival  and  Victory  of  Koxinga,  ...  .413 

3.  Authentic  Proafa,              ....                         ...  45^ 

APPENDIX 

A.  The  Spaniards  expelled  from  FormoM  in  1641,  4<JS 

B.  Early  Rngtiih  Trade  at  Fonnoko,              ......  498 

C  Visit  of  Father  de  Mailla  in  17 1 5,  and  Note  by  Abbe  Groder,     .  J04 

D.  Benyaw>ky'!i  Narrative  of  1771,   .......  $tt 

E.  Explanatory  Notes,            ....                         .            .             .  Ji? 

BiBLIOCkAPHV,                                                                                                                                                 .  j6i 

Index,            .........  617 


PART  FIRST 
GENERAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  FORMOSA 


PART  FIRST 
GENERAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  FORMOSA 


1.  *Notea  on  the  Topography. — This  large  island  was  called  by  ihc 
natives  themselves,  I'alc-an  or  Pak-ande  ;  by  the  Chinese,  Tai  Liu-khiu  (that 
is,  Great  Lu-Chu,  there  being  also  a  Little  Lu-chu) ;  by  the  Portuguese  or 
Castilianb,  Hha  Formosa,  on  account  of  its  pleasant  and  attractive  appearance, 
and  bv  the  Ncthcrlandcrs,  island  of  Formosa. 

From  north  to  south,  it  is  forty  •Dutch  miles  long,  and  fourteen  or  fifteen 
miles  broad  from  cast  to  west  j  having  its  southern  extremity  forty  miles,  and 
it*  northern,  seventeen  miles,  distant  from  the  province  of  Fokicn,  to  which  it 
now  belongs. 

Formosa  lies  within  the  Tropic  of  Cancer,  and  extends  from  120"  7  J'  to 
112*  J' cast  longitude,  and  from  21°  54^'  to  25'  tS^'  north  latitude,  being 
about  forty  miles  long  on  the  cast  side,  and  fifty  on  the  west.  At  the 
nanhern  end,  it  is  eight  miles  broad,  only  four  miles  at  the  south,  and 
eighteen  or  nineteen  in  the  middle  part ;  its  whole  circumference  amounting 
ID  between  one  hundred  and  thirty  to  one  hundred  and  forty  miles.  Some, 
however,  state  that  it  is  only  three  degrees  long. 

Here  and  there  Formosa  is  very  mountainous,  but  not  without  beautiful 
plains  and  large  meadows  interspersed,  especially  along  the  sea-coast,  from 
M'hich  one  has  a  free  and  pleasant  view  ;  while  no  island  could  be  found  more 
convenient  for  trade ;  with  China  to  the  west,  Japan  to  the  nortli,  and  the 
Philippines  to  the  south. 

To  give  as  full  a  description  of  the  island  as  possible,  we  shall  begin  at 
its  south-east  corner.  A  reef  extends  from  it  towards  the  south  for  about  a 
mile  and  a  half,  and  northvrard  towards  the  coast  j  the  southern  half  of  this 
reef  being  a  good  half-mile  in  width,  and  the  other  becoming  gradually  narrower 
towards  its  northern  end. 

Along  the  eastern  side  of  the  island,  towards  the  north-cast,  and  nbout  a 
mile  from  the  south-east,  corner,  lies  the  island  of  Little  Tobago  j  one  mile 
further  north,  a  village  called  Matafar,  and  a  mile  beyond  cbat,  the  island  of 

*  AMcrikkcd  cUux»  and  ironU  throughout  the  [oci  are  conmcnied  upoD  in  the  *  Explanatofy 
Nolo'  nbicb  form  E  of  the  Appendix.  ' 

A 


Great  Tobago.  Three  miles  in  a  tiortli-casterly  direction  (this  part  of  the 
coast  trending  in  that  way)  there  is  seen^  about  four  miles  from  the  shore, 
the  small  island  of  Moaritus.  Five  miles  north-east  of  it  is  the  village  of 
Abngar,  and  two  miles  further,  Natsibay  and  Laruhali. 

Continuing  about  eight  miles  in  the  same  direction,  you  reach  a  broad 
cape,  called  Penimbos,  which  extends  three  and  a  half  miles  towards  ihc  cast, 
and  is  about  half  a  miic  wide.  A  little  co  the  south  of  this  arc  two  small 
islands  lying  cast-south-cast — ^the  furlhesi,  three  and  a  half  miles  from  shore — 
called  Seagull  island.  Directly  south  of  the  cape,  a  river  is  found ;  and  to 
the  north  of  it,  six  miles  ofi\  there  is  a  bay,  which  is  fully  a  mile  wide  from 
north  to  south  and  a  mile  deep  from  cast  to  west,  stretching  mostly  cast  by 
north  or  east-north-east. 

Haifa  mile  from  this,  to  the  north-east  and  near  the  shore,  we  have  the 
small  island  of  Lesser  Doatn  ;  while  three  miles  distant  can  be  seen  the  island 
of  Sapiac,  which  is  about  three  miles  long  from  north  to  south,  and  barely 
half  a  mile  broad.  The  small  triangubir  island  of  Dcnual  is  a  little  further 
on,  this  name  being  also  given  to  a  bay  situated  between  the  two  islands. 

One  mile  from  the  northern  cape  of  Sapiat  are  the  river  and  town  of 
Docro  i  and  proceeding  another  mile  in  the  same  direction,  you  reach  the  bay 
of  St.  Laurence  ;  to  the  Ciist  of  which,  seven  or  eight  miles  off  the  coast,  and 
lying  north-by-east,  are  three  small  islands  about  a  mile  apart  from  each  other, 
called  Dos,  Reys,  and  Magos.  Of  these  islands,  the  middle  one  is  the  largest 
— being  three  mile*  long  and  one  broad — and  the  most  north-easterly  the 
smallest. 

One  mile  north-east  of  the  beautiful  bay  of  St.  Laurence  is  the  sharply 
projecting  promontory  of  Caydan  ;  a  mtic  north  from  tins,  Tranquidan  ;  and 
still  another  mile  further  on,  the  broad  headland  of  St.  Jacob.  The  small 
Island  of  Gaelay  is  here  seen  a  mile  from  shore  towards  the  cast ;  and  after 
three  miles  more,  one  reaches  the  north-cast  cape. 

After  passing  the  north-east  cape,  about  two  miles  towards  the  north-west 
cape,  two  small  islands  arc  found  close  together,  lying  south-cast  and  north- 
west of  each  other.  A  little  further  towards  the  north-west  cape,  the  island 
of  Kclang  (also  called  Quelang)  stands  out  a  mile  from  the  shore  cowards  the 
north-cast,  while  between  it  and  the  coast  there  is  yet  another,  but  somewhat 
larger,  island,  one  mile  braid  and  seven  and  a  half  miles  long.  It  lies  at  the 
mouth  of  a  large  river,  near  two  towns,  the  names  of  which  arc  unknown. 

A  couple  of  milc>  beyond,  two  small  cai>cs  appear,  with  a  little  bay 
between,  and  the  rock  Tcllada  in  the  neighbourhood;  while  three  miles 
further  on  is  the  north-west  cape  called  Cape  Camaiiao,  which  is  a  mile  and  a 
half  broad  from  cast  to  west,  two  miles  long  from  north  to  south,  and  covered 
with  thick  shrubs.  After  this,  and  immediately  on  passing  round  towards 
the  west,  you  come  upon  the  town  of  Tamkay,  and  two  others  called 
Medoldarca  and  Sabragoga.  A  little  distance  from  these  is  the  bay  of  Casidor 
with  its  heavy  reef,  in  the  middle  of  which  a  small  river  is  seen. 

Eleven  miles  to  the  south-west  there  is  a  small  cape,  from  which  a  narrow 


I.  NOTES  ON  THE  TOPOGRAPHY 


reef  runs  along  the  simre  for  about  six  miles^  with  two  small  bays  near  the 
middle  a  mile  and  a  half  from  each  other,  and  also  having  a  narrow  reef — one 
tnilc  long  and  the  eighth  of  a  mile  broad — projecting  very  sharply  into  the  sea 
to  the  south-west.  This  latter  is  called  Fisherman's  reef,  and  on  the  shore 
opposite  it  there  are  many  sand  downs.  From  the  Fisherman's,  a  narrow  reef 
runs  along  the  shore  for  two  or  three  miles  to  where  there  is  another  but 
wider  reef,  and  to  the  south  of  the  bay  of  Ca&idnr  there  is  a  broad  cape  ;  two 
miles  further  on  bringing  you  to  the  town  of  Gcruys. 

Two  or  three  miles  to  the  south  of  Fisherman *s  reef,  there  is  a  large  reef 
along  the  shore — in  some  parts  a  mile,  in  others  a  mile  and  a  half,  in  width — 
which  extends  as  far  a*  the  large  river  Tafarlan,  about  six  miles  along  the 
coast.  Four  or  five  miles  somh-cast  of  Fisherman's  reef,  several  large  forests 
are  seen. 

On  the  river  Tafarlan  there  is  a  town  of  the  same  name  ;  and  south  of  it 
there  are  six  small  islands  close  together,  with  a  reef  round  them,  and  another 
narrow  island,  of  the  shape  of  a  long,  croolced  pruning  knife,  two  miles  in 
length  from  north  to  south. 

The  river  Tafarlan  divides  into  three  branches,  of  which  one  rises  in  the 
ftouth*C2St,  another  in  the  south,  and  the  third  in  the  north-east.  They  unite 
about  five  miles  from  the  shore,  and  the  river  falls  into  the  sea  close  to  the 
six  i^nds.  Two  or  three  miles  up  this  river,  towards  the  cast  and  north, 
there  is  a  thick  forest. 

South  of  the  Tafarlan  nvcr,  a  heavy  reef  extends  for  nearly  five  miles  along 
the  coast,  to  the  river  Mattajar  ;  near  which  it  is  only  a  mile  broad,  although 
it  gradually  becomes  broader  for  three  or  four  miles,  and  then  runs,  with  a 
point  a  mile  bro^id,  towards  the  west.  After  this,  it  narrows  on  the  shoreward 
side,  but  broadens  up  again  up  to  two,  three,  and  four,  miles  in  the  distance. 

The  river  N'lattajar  debouches  against  Fisherman's  shoal,  immediately  west 
of  the  isbnd  of  the  same  name,  forming  a  channel  between  that  and  the  shore, 
and  extending  three  miles  to  the  west  and  one  to  the  north  ;  while  it  is  over 
against  the  large  reef  just  referred  to  and  close  to  fhe  shore,  that  the  small 
island  called  Fisherman's  island,  is  situated,  there  being  two  more  islands  one 
or  two  miles  further  on,  to  the  north. 

A  mile  west  of  Fisherman's  island  there  are  six  islands  close  together, 
north  nf  the  channel,  and  the  eighth  of  a  mile  from  the  southern  shore  of 
Fisherman's  cape.  A  little  more  to  the  west  is  the  long  Fisherman's  island,  a 
mde  long  from  north  to  Miuih,  but  very  narrow.  A  mile  to  the  north-west 
there  is  another  island,  a  mile  long  from  east  to  west  and  three  in  circum- 
ference, called  the  Fisherman's  shoal ;  while  a  little  further  west  there  is  still 
another,  which  has  no  name.  This  latter  island  is  rugged  on  both  sides,  but 
especially  on  the  west,  and  is  about  two  miles  in  circumference. 

Haifa  mite  to  the  south-west  of  Fisherman's  island  is  seen  an  island  about 
a  mile  long,  lying  north-east  and  south-west,  and  also  the  island  of  Wankam. 
The  channel  here  ia  called  Wankam  channel.  To  the  north-west  of  Wankam 
island  there  lies  another  smalt  island,  and  to  the  south  two  more,  tying  south 


I.  GENERAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  FORMOSA 


and  north  of  each  otlier,  aiid  close  together  near  the  adjacent  reef.  Moreover, 
these  two  islands  lie  close  to  the  shore,  and  surrounded  by  a  small  reef,  each  of 
them  being  one  or  two  miles  in  circumference. 

The  Fisherman's  cape  on  the  mainland  runs  with  four  brulcen  points  towards 
the  south-west.  On  the  third  of  these  ixjints,  somewhat  inland,  we  have  the 
town  of  Farmcrs'-barn,  and  a  mile  iouihwards,  Murderer's  river.  To  the 
north  of  this  i&  a  small  bay,  with  one  o(  the  two  islands  just  mentioned  close 
inshore.  The  other  island,  to  the  south,  is  somewhat  further  from  the  shore, 
and  lies  opposite  the  river  flamba,  where  there  it  a  town  of  the  same  name. 

Continuing  a  little  to  the  south,  wc  come  upon  the  small  river  Toahimpau, 
which  runs  into  a  channel,  having  the  southernmost  of  the  islands  close  to  the 
shore,  on  the  one  side  ;  and  on  the  other,  a  very  long  and  narrow  inland,  which 
extends  a  mile  and  a  half  north-east  and  south-west.  Near  this  latter  island 
there  U  aiiotlKr  like  it,  somewhat  crooked,  like  a  snake,  which  lies  north  and 
south.  All  these  islands  are  situated  on  a  reef  from  two  to  three  miles  long, 
which  commences  about  half  a  mile  from  the  shore,  and  runs  south-west  from 
the  river  Toahimpau.  From  cast  to  west  it  is  a  mile  and  a  half  wide;  and 
beyond  that  island  which  resembles  a  snake^  it  extends  to  a  sharp  point  for 
another  mile  towards  the  south-west. 

On  this  reef,  towards  liie  north,  there  arc  three  other  islands  lying  east 
and  west  of  each  other,  about  half  a  mile  apart.  Tlie  middle  one  is  a  mile  and 
a  half  long  from  north  to  south.  On  the  south-ea-'St  side  of  this  reef  are  three 
more  islands,  lying  close  together,  north-cast  and  s»)uth-wc4t  of  each  other. 
That  furthest  to  tEe  south-west  is  called  Whalebone  island. 

While  these  outermost  islands  on  the  reef  form  a  semicircle  extending  two 
or  two  and  a  half  miles  from  the  shore  to  the  west,  the  circle  is  continued 
further  towards  the  south-east  by  a  small  island  on  the  reef,  lying  east  by  north 
and  west  by  south,  and  after  that  by  another  island  as  long  ana  as  narrow  as 
the  third  or  those  mentioned  above.  This  last  curves,  first  towards  the  south, 
and  then  towards  the  south-east.  It  is  called  Xceburi^,  and  is  situated  on  the 
reef,  ^vhich  runs  along  the  whole  east  side  of  the  island,  half  a  mile  in  breadth. 
On  its  western  side,  the  reef  extends  only  half  the  length  of  the  island  front 
the  north-west  corner,  terminating  in  a  narrow  point,  about  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  long,  and  running  towards  the  south-west. 

Southwards  from  the  island  of  Zeeburg  lies  another  similar  island,  called 
Tayouan,  which  is  very  narrow,  a  mile  and  a  half  long,  and  lying  nearly 
north  and  south.  This  island  runs  very  nearly  against  a  narrow  cape  to  the 
north  of  a  river,  and  has  a  small  reef  round  it,  except  on  the  north.  On  it  are 
situated  the  village  and  fort  of  Zcclandia. 

Between  this  island  and  the  island  of  Zeeburg  there  is  the  entrance  to  a 
very  large  bay,  about  three  good  miles  wide,  and  some  two  miles  deep  from 
west  to  east. 

If  we  now  return  and  proceed  along  the  Formosa  mainland  from  the 
Murderer's  river  towards  the  south,  we  come  upon  the  southernmost  of 
the  small  islands  which   lie  close  inshore ;   and  a  little  past  the  small  river 


ToahimpaUj  a  luge  channel  which  runs  into  the  sea  south  of  that  small  island. 
This  channel  extends  along  the  broad  reef  on  which  the  six  smalt  islands  besides 
the  Whalebone  island  arc  situated  ;  while  immediately  outside  of  it  two  other 
small  islands  are  seen.  The  channel  is  formed  by  four  or  five  small  rivers 
which  flow  into  the  sea  there. 

From  the  southernmost  of  the  little  islands  to  the  town  and  river  of 
Soulang  the  coast  extends  for  about  two  miles  towards  the  east,  indented  in 
the  shape  of  a  half-moon.     To  the  north  of  Soulang  there  is  a  thiclt  forest. 

f!outh  of  the  river  Soulang  a  sharp  cape  is  seen,  with  a  small  reef  alongside 
the  large  bay  which  lies  almost  immediately  before  the  island  of  Zeeburg,  and 
partiv  befure  the  island  of  Tayouan.  In  th":  middle  of  the  bay  is  found  another 
small  river,  the  Dorealam,  flowing  from  a  lake  which  lies  north  and  south  two 
miles  inland.     There  is  a  little  town  near  this  lake. 

Three  and  a  half  miles  south  of  the  river  Soulnng,  another  river  flows  in  a 
north-easterly  direction,  called  the  river  Sakam,  from  a  town  of  that  name, 
situated  about  a  mile  north  of  it  beside  two  other  towns.  Somewhat  north 
of  this  tatter  river,  there  is  still  another  called  the  Salt  river ;  at  the  mouth  of 
which,  .ind  stretching  several  miles  inland,  some  dense  forests  come  into 
view. 

At  the  river  Sakam  the  coast-line  takes  a  sharp  trend  westward,  and  a  good 
deal  south  from  the  point  thus  formed,  lies  Fisherman's  island,  which  is  a  mile 
long,  half  a  mile  broad  at  its  northern  end,  and  gradually  becomes  narrower 
towards  the  south.  There  are  also  five  small  islands  in  a  large  bay  here,  which 
is  about  a  mile  broad,  and  two  miles  long  from  north  to  south.  The  cape  at 
the  south  of  (his  bay  turns  towards  the  north,  leaving  a  channel  between  it  and 
Fisherman's  island,  and  has  the  appearance  of  a  triangle  ;  while  the  northern 
cape  shows  itself  immediately  behind  (he  island. 

Continuiitg  southward  from  this  point  there  is  a  little  bay — very  narrow  at 
the  entrance,  but  wider  inside,  with  a  small  reef  along  its  northern  shore — 
which  provide*  a  ro.ndstcad  for  coasting  juntcs.  The  coast  then  forms  a  broad 
ope,  running  about  half  a  mile  towards  the  south-west,  called  T^nlcnya,  after 
a  town  of  that  name.  Immediately  to  the  south  of  this  cape,  which  is  the 
eighth  of  a  mile  broad,  there  is  yet  another  bay,  two  miles  in  circumference, 
with  a  broad  reef  to  seaward  j  and  Traders'  island,  close  to  the  shore.  It,  too, 
has  a  narrow  entrance ;  south  of  which,  and  right  opposite  the  southern  end 
of  the  bay — extending  far  to  the  nnrth-wcst^siands  Monkey  hill. 

The  coast-line  the-n  runs  towards  the  snuth-exst  for  ilircc  miles  ;  and  about 
a  mile  from  the  middle  of  this  strip  of  land  lies  Golden  Lion  island  or 
Latney,  three-quarters  of  a  mile  long  from  north-cast  to  south-west,  and 
barclv  half  a  mile  wide.  Near  it  arc  the  island  of  Golamto  and  another 
of  which  the  name  is  unknown. 

Fully  three  miles  south-east  of  Ape's 
b&jr,  with  a  reef  on  either  side.  Ir  has  a 
broader  towards  the  middle,  with  several 
Muth-caKC. 


hill  there  is  another  small,  narrow 

narrow  entrance,  and  is  somewhat 

creeks  towards  the  north-west  and 


The  cape  sourh-«3st  of  this  bay  is  very  broad.  There  wc  have  the  river 
of  Dolatolc,  called  after  a  town  of  thit  name  ;  while  a  little  further  on  in  the 
same  direction  wc  come  to  the  town  of  Pangioya  and  river  of  the  same  name. 
The  coast  then  runs  for  four  mile;;  towards  the  south-cast  with  a  long  deep 
bend,  which  stretcher  round  to  the  south-west  corner  of  Formosa,  forming  a 
broad  and  somewhat  prominent  cape,  Immediately  beyond  which  the  southern 
island  on  the  south-west  side  shows  itself  beyond  the  shore. 

For  ten  miles  inland  from  this  part  of  the  west  coast  the  land  appears  low 
and  level,  but  on  towards  its  eastern  side  Formosa  is  seen  to  be  very 
mountainous  and  covered  with  excessively  thicSc  forests,  except  for  about  a 
mile  from  the  cistern  shore,  where  the  country  again  becomes  level. 

David  •Wright,  a  Scotsman  who  was  a  resident  some  years  after  the  time 
of  Rev.  G.  "Candidius^  has  stntcd  that  Formosa  is  not  under  the  jurisdiction  of 
one  single  governor,  but  sunds  divided  into  eleven  shires  or  provinces,  besides 
manv  less  known  lordships  In  the  mountain  region. 

tie  goes  on  (o  say  that  the  ^nt  of  these  provinces,  lying  northward,  h 
under  the  control  of  the  Hollanders,  and  includes  the  townshi[>s  of  Siiikan, 
Tavaltan,  Bakloan,  Soulang,  Mattau,  Tcvorang,  Favorlang,  Takkais,  Tornap, 
Tercnipj  and  Assok. 

The  icreW  province  Is  called  the  Bay  of  Kabelang  by  the  Hollanders,  and 
contains  seventy-two  towns  and  villages ;  all  of  them  governed  by  their  own 
peculiar  laws,  and  living  In  amity  with  each  other.  As  the  Hollanders  were 
never  able  to  subdue  the  province,  thcv  made  peace  with  the  inhabitants,  and 
not  only  traded  with  them  In  several  kinds  of  merchandise,  but  sold  their  sons 
and  daughters  to  tlicm  as  slaves;  usually  obtaining  ten  rix-dollars  for  every 
youth  about  thirteen  years  of  age. 

The  third  dominion  belongs  to  the  king  of  MIddag,  and  lies  against  the 
norch-east  of  Tayouan,  southward  of  the  river  Paticntia.  This  prince  has 
seventeen  towns  that  obey  liim,  the  largest  Iwing  called  MidJag,  which  is  also 
his  chief  scat  and  place  of  residence.  Sada,  IWdor,  DcrcdonescI,  and  Goema, 
arc  four  other  of  hts  eminent  towns,  the  last-named  being  a  handsome  pUce, 
and  situated  on  a  plain  five  miles  from  Paticntia,  wherca-*  the  others  are  built 
on  hills.  The  king  of  Middag  had  formerly  iwcnty.scven  towns  under  his 
jurisdiction,  but  ten  of  them  threw  off  his  yoke.  He  keeps  up  no  great  state, 
and  has  only  one  or  two  attendants  accompanying  him  when  going  abroad. 
Htr  would  never  suffer  anv  Christians  to  dwell  in  his  dominions,  allowing  them 
only  to  travel  through  it.  About  seven  Icaguc-s  to  the  northward  of  Middag 
and  four  from  the  sea,  lies  Mount  Gcdult,  so  called  from  its  steep  and  difficult 
-isccnts.  Rising  up  from  the  adjacent  plains,  this  bramble-covered  mountain 
appears  smooth  and  square  like  a  table,  as  if  it  were  a  work  of  art,  not  of  nature. 
Moreover,  the  river  which  glides  along  its  foot  on  the  southern  side  has  so 
strong  a  current  that  the  stoutest  of  the  natives  (who  arc  very  able-bodied)  dare 
not  attempt  the  fording  of  it  alone;  between  twenty  and  ihirtv  persons 
requiring  to  hold  fast  together  in  the  effort  to  cross.  It  is  on  this  account 
that  the  Spiniardj  have  ironically  called  it  Rio  Paticntia,  the  Patient  River, 


1.  NOTES  ON  THE  TOPOGRAPHY 


because  the  ^lu^age  of  that  rapid  stream  calls  for  great  lahour  and  »tso 
for  patience. 

The  fsurth  jurisdictioit  is  that  of  Pimaba,  including  eight  towns  and  several 
villages^  the  most  important  of  which  is  Pimaba,  where  the  Governor  resides, 
and  whose  inhabitants  arc  stout-hearted  and  war-like,  more  expert  in  the  use 
of  weapons  than  all  the  other  Formosans.  The  king  himself  is  also  regarded 
as  a  brave  pcrsnn,  has  always  a  bodr-guard,  and  is  constantly  quarrelling  and 
fighting  with  his  neighbours.  He  was  formerly  in  friendship  with  the 
HoDanaers,  and  proud  to  ser^'c  under  them  as  sergeant  of  a  company. 

The  fifth  province  is  Sapat,  lying  quite  on  the  other  side  of  Formosa.  It 
has  ten  towns,  and  their  Governor  is  in  league  with  the  Chief  and  people 
of  Pimaba. 

The  tixth  is  called  Talcaboldcr,  with  eighteen  towns  and  a  number  of 
villages.  In  Takabotder  there  is  an  exceedingly  high  mountain  which  may  be 
seen  from  Tayo«an. 

The  trvrnih  lordship  is  that  of  Cardeman,  governed  by  a  woman,  who,  for 
her  kind  reception  of  the  Christians,  w.-ts  called  *The  Good  Woman*  by  the 
Hollanders.  She  controls  five  villages.  When  the  Hollanders  arrived,  she 
*upplicd  them  with  provisions,  having  great  authority  over  her  subjects ;  and, 
being  a  widow  at  the  time,  was  uiarncd  to  one  of  the  princes  of  the  country. 

The  nghih  tcrritury  has  twelve  villages  connected  with  it,  the  principal 
of  which  arc  Deredou,  Arrazo,  Porravcn,  Barraba,  Warrawarra>  'I'amatanna, 
and  Cubeca. 

The  ninth  Is  called  Tokodekal,  and  has  seven  towns,  with  seven  villages  ; 
the  most  important  of  which  Is  Toltodckal,  where  the  Governor  has  his 
residence. 

The  /rtirA,  named  Pulckal,  consists  of  only  one  handsome  city,  which 
maintains  a  continual  war  against  the  seven  villages  of  Tokodekal ;  as  also 
against  Pcrcuzi  and  Pergimu;  these  two  towns  forming  the  tlevtnth  of  the 
Formosan  provinces  or  dominions. 

Both  Formosa  and  the  adjacent  little  island  of  Tayouan  suffer  terribly  from 
carthqu.ikes.  On  14  December  1654  there  happened  a  mighty  one  which, 
with  short  intermissions,  continued  for  seven  weeks.  Indeed,  Mmc  have  been 
so  unusually  violent  that  the  valleys,  mountains,  and  houses  moved  like  a  ship 
on  the  waves,  as  if  the  whole  of  the  land  were  about  to  sink  altogether. 

It  also  rains  here  very  much,  the  only  time  when  one  can  safely  travel 
being  in  December  .ind  January.  The  fairest  weather  occurs  during  these 
two  months,  the  heaviest  rain  in  Julv  and  August.  There  are  two  monsoons  ; 
the  one  the  northern,  and  the  other  the  southern,  monsoon;  the  Arst 
beginning  in  October  and  ending  in  March,  and  the  second  commencing  in 
Mar  and  holding  on  till  September,  which  latter  month  the  Hollanders  call 
'  The  Inconstant  Month,'  because  of  its  frequent  changes  of  weather. 

During  1655,  abundance  of  locusts  spread  themselves  over  the  Islands 
of  Formosa  and  Tayouan.  Their  first  appearance  was  in  Tayouan,  where 
they  fell  down  from  the  sky  like  a  great  ^1  of  snow,  and  covered  all  the 


ground.    After  two  or  three  days  they  directed  their  way  to  Sakam,  the 

village  on  Formosii  opposite  Tavouaii,  and  multiplied  in  such  numbers  that  no 
place  was  free  frum  them.  The  people  of  Sakam  tried  lo  destroy  them,  and 
in  four  or  five  days  the  bodice  of  those  they  collected  weighed  thirty  thousand 
piculs  i  but  it  proved  in  vain  und  edbrts  were  given  up,  for  the  locust  continued 
to  increase  until  all  the  sugar-cane  and  rice  crops  were  utterly  destroyed. 

It  may  he  added  here  that  the  island  of  Tayouan  lies  off  the  south-west 
coast  of  Formosa,  its  extreme  north  point  being  distant  about  a  league,  and  its 
southernmost  within  a  bow's  shot,  of  the  land.  From  the  south  end  people  are 
able  to  wade  over  the  narrow  channel  which  scparatcii  it  from  Formosa,  while 
across  from  its  northern  end  there  is  a  depth  of  about  thirteen  feet  at 
low  water. 

Tayouan  spreads  south-cast  and  north-west,  being  two  and  a  half  leagues 
in  length,  and  a  quarter  of  a  league  in  breadth.  It  is  an  expanse  of  barren 
sand,  producing  only  pineapples  and  other  wild  trees,  yet  here  resided  over  ten 
thousand  Chinese  traders,  not  to  speak  of  the  aborigines. 

On  a  sandhill  towards  the  north,  the  Hollanders  in  1632  built  Fort,  or 
Castle,  Zcclandia,  which  ii  surrounded  with  a  double  wall,  one  investing  the 
other,  and  the  outer  being  fonilied  with  bulwarlcsand  redoubts;  while  under 
the  Castle  westward  Hes  another  Fort  which  is  square,  and  guarded  at  two 
points  by  the  sea. 

A  bow's  shot  distance  from  Zeelandia  stands  the  main  defence  of  the 
Castle,  a  strong  outwork  called  Utrecht,  which  is  built  up  sixteen  feet  high 
with  stone,  and  protected  with  several  palisades.  Eastward  from  this  lies  the 
town  of  Tayouan,  which  was  built  and  so  named  by  the  Hollanders,  and 
adjacent  is  the  harbour  of  Lokhau  or  straits  of  Tayouan. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  C^isttc,  can  be  seen  a  rising  sandbank  called 
Baxembuy,  near  which  arc  a  few  scattered  villages. 

We  conclude  this  section  with  a  few  words  about  the  Pescadores,  or 
Fishermen  islands,  seeing  that  reference  must  be  made  to  them  in  the  sequel. 
They  are  situated  about  seven  miles  to  the  west  of  the  island  of  Formosa,  in 
about  20°  30'  north  latitude. 

The  largest  of  the  group  is  called  the  island  of  Phekiio.  It  is  almost 
triangular,  having  one  angle  to  the  north-east,  one  to  the  south-west — from 
which  another  small  point  runs  out  towards  the  south-west — .md  the  third  to 
the  cast,  the  whole  island  being  about  eight  or  ten  miles  in  circumference.  In 
the  middle  of  it  a  castle  is  seen,  while  at  the  eastern  corner  there  is  a  town 
with  another  Chinese  castle. 

Towards  the  north  of  Fhckno,  we  have  the  island  of  Pehoe,  which  is  a 
mile  long  from  north-west  to  smith-east,  but  very  narrow,  and  situated  very 
close  to  the  north-east  point  of  Phekno.  It  lies  againit  a  broad  reef  on  the 
south-west  side ;  and  to  the  west- north-west  of  it,  there  is  another  small  island 
on  the  same  reef,  which  extends  for  a  mile  towards  the  north-west.  There 
are  three  more  sm-ill  islands  at  the  end  of  this  reef. 

A  large  number  of  other  islands  are  seen  towards  the  north,  south,  east,  and 


2.  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  INHABITANTS 


west  of  those  two  large  islands  of  Pchoe  and  Phekno ;  but  the  real  Fishcr- 
inen*&  island,  after  which  all  the  othe^:^  arc  namcd^  tics  a  good  mile  west  of 
Pehoc.     On  its  western  side,  it  has  a  beautiful  bay  called  Fishermen's  bay. 

2.  'Accoiut  of  the  Inhabitants. — This  island  of  Formosa,  to  which  it  hath 
pleased  our  lj,ord  God  to  SL-iid  tut-  [Candidius]  to  preach  the  Ciospel  of  Christ, 
h  situated  twenty-two  degrees  north  of  the  line.  It  has  a  circumference  of  a 
hundred  and  thirty  Dutch  miles,  contains  manv  villages,  and  is  exceedingly 
populous.  The  inhabitants  do  not  speak  one,  but  several  languages,  and  they 
have  neither  ting,  governor,  nor  chief.  They  do  not  live  at  peace  with  each 
other  i  one  village  being  continually  at  war  with  another  village. 

The  country  is  intersected  bv  many  beautiful  rivers,  containing  abundance 
of  fiih,  and  is  full  of  deer,  wifd  swine,  wild  goats,  hares  and  rabbits,  with 
wtXMlcocks,  partridges,  doves,  and  other  kinds  of  fowl.  The  island  contains 
also  animals  of  the  larger  kind,  such  as  cows  and  horses,  the  former  having 
Very  thick  horns  with  several  branches.  The  flesh  of  these  animals  is  considered 
\ay  delicious.  They  arc  found  in  great  numbers  in  the  mountains,  and  are 
called  by  the  natives  oiavang.  There  arc  also  tigers,  and  other  beasts  of  prey 
called  tinnrvy  which  are  of  the  same  form  as  the  bear,  but  somewhat  larger^ 
and  whose  skins  arc  much  valued. 

The  land  is  exceedingly  rich  and  fertile,  though  very  little  cultivated. 
The  trees  generally  grow  wild,  some  producing  fruit  of  which  the  natives  arc 
very  fond,  but  which  Kuropeans  would  not  touch.  Ginger  and  cinnamon  arc 
aba  found.  Moreover,  it  is  said  that  the  land  contains  gold  and  silver  mines, 
the  report  being  that  the  Chinese  have  visited  them  and  have  sent  some  of  the 
ore  to  Japan  on  trial.  I  have  not  myself  seen  those  mines,  nor  has  the 
attention  of  the  Dutch  as  yet  been  drawn  to  them. 

After  these  general  remarks,  I  shall  now  describe  those  places  in  Formosa 
which  1  well  know,  and  with  whose  language,  manners,  and  customs,  I  am 
well  acquainted.  They  are  eijght  in  number:  Siakan,  Mattau,  Soulang, 
Bakloan,  Taffakan,  Tifulukan,  Teopan  and  Tefurang.  The  inhabitants  of 
these  places  have  the  same  manners,  customs  and  religion,  and  speak  the  same 
language.  Their  position  also  is  much  tlic  same,  stretching  from  the  shore  towards 
tbc  mountains,  all  of  them  being  within  one  dav's  journey  from  headquarters 
at  Fort  Zeclandia.  The  most  remote  villageisTefurang,  which  lies  between 
the  mountains.  To  visit  this  place,  and  return  again  to  the  Fort,  three  days  arc 
required.  The  inhabitants  arc  very  barbarous  and  savage,  the  men  being 
generally  very  tall  and  exceedingly  robust,  in  face  almost  giants.  Their  colour 
is  between  black  and  brown,  like  most  Indians,  but  not  so  black  as  the  Caflirs. 
In  summer  they  go  about  perfectly  nude,  without  any  feeling  of  shame.  On 
the  contrary,  the  women  are  very  smalt  and  short,  but  very  fat  and  strong, 
their  colour  being  between  brown  and  yellow.  They  wear  some  clothes,  and 
ptjsse&s  a  certain  dcgtec  of  shame  except  when  they  wash  themselves,  which 
they  do  twice  a  day  with  warm  water.  At  such  times,  if  a  man  passes  by  and 
•cc«  them,  they  do  not  mind  it  very  much,  if  at  all. 


On  the  whole,  tlic  people  of  Formou  arc  very  IricadU',  haitbtui  and  good- 
natured.  They  arc  also  very  hospitable  to  foreigners,  offering  them  food  and 
drink  in  their  kindest  manner  and  according  to  their  mczns  j  but  too  many 
Europeans  may  not  come  among  them,  nor  wilt  they  allow  any  liberties  to  Ik 
taken  or  any  incivility  to  be  shown.  They  are  not  at  all  prone  to  steal,  but 
will  rather  restore  to  the  possessor  anything  they  find  which  does  not  belong 
to  them — .the  village  of  Soulang  forming  a  marked  exception  to  this  rule,  as 
the  people  diere  arc  well  known  to  be  thieves  and  robbers. 

Further,  the  Formosans  arc  very  faithful  to  their  friends  and  allies.  They 
arc  not  at  all  treacherous,  but  would  rather  die  or  suft'er  discomfort  themselves 
than  bring  suffering  upon  others  by  treachery.  They  have  also  a  good  under- 
standing and  an  excellent  memory,  so  that  they  can  easily  comprehend  and 
remember  anything.  It  must  be  added,  too,  that  thcv'  arc  great  beggars,  and 
1  may  safely  &.iv  that  throughout  the  whole  Kast  Indies  their  effrontery  in 
this  respect  could  not  be  surpassed.  Yet,  though  so  ready  to  covet  and  so 
impudent  in  demanding  what  they  desire,  they  can  easily  be  paciBcd  with  a 
iriflc. 

I'be  people  occupy  thea:iselves  princi|>ally  in  cultivating  their  fields  and 
sowing  rice  ;  but,  though  they  possess  such  abundance  of  excellent  and  fertile 
land  that  those  seven  villages  could  easily  support  an  additional  hundred  thou- 
sand souls,  they  do  not  cultivate  any  more  than  is  absolutely  neces^ry  ;  indeed, 
the  yearly  produce  is  sometimes  barely  sufficient  for  their  wants.  The  women, 
who  arc  complete  drudges,  do  most  of  the  (arming  work  ;  and,  since  neither 
horses,  cows,  nor  ploughs  arc  used,  all  the  work  has  to  be  slowly  done  by 
means  of  pick.ixes.  Moreover,  whenever  the  rice  appears  aboveground,  much 
labour  is  needed  for  the  process  of  transplanting,  as  the  young  shoots  stand  very 
thick  in  some  places  and  not  in  others.  Again,  when  the  rice  becomes  ripe, 
they  do  not  use  sickles  to  cut  it  down  or  scvthcs  to  mow  it,  but  have  a  certain 
kind  of  instrument  in  the  form  of  a  knife,  with  which  they  cut  off  each  sbdk 
separately  at  about  a  handbrcadth  from  the  car. 

After  the  rice  has  been  cut  thcv  carry  it  to  their  dwellings  without 
thrashing  it  or  taking  the  husks  otf,  and  every  diy  they  pound  just  so  much 
as  may  be  rc(|uircd.  At  night,  two  or  three  bundles  are  hung  over  the  fire  to 
dry;  and,  next  morning,  the  women  rise  two  hours  before  daylight,  pound  the 
rice,  and  prepare  the  quantity  required  for  the  day.  Thus  they  continue  to 
do  day  after  day  and  year  after  year,  never  preparing  more  than  is  daily 
needed. 

Three  kinds  of  fruit  are  cultivated — of  which  the  first  is  called  ptirtghy 
the  second  ^uiiih,  and  the  third  taraun^  which  is  very  much  like  our  millet 
— betides  two  kinds  of  vegetable  somewhat  resembling  our  Dutch  bcanj,  with 
three  kinds  of  bulb  which  they  use  instead  of  bread,  so  that  if  bread,  rice,  or 
other  fruits  were  wanting,  they  could  subsist  entirely  upon  these  bulbs.  The 
island  also  produces  ginger,  sugar-cane  and  melons,  but  the  people  plant  just 
sufficient  for  their  own  wants.  Bananas,  cocoa-nuts  and  ptnang  are  found 
in  great  abundance,  with  some  other  kinds  of  fruit  which  are  not  of  great 


2.  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  INHABITANTS 


II 


importance^  and  die  names  of  which  I  am  unable  tu  pruiiuunce  in  our  language. 
This  is  all  that  their  fields  and  gardens  produce  for  sustaining  their  bodies. 

The  people  in  this  south-western  part  of  Formosa  have  neither  wines  nor 
other  spirituous  liquors  extracted  from  the  trunks  of  trees  as  in  otlier  parts  of 
India;  but  rhcy  have  an  cxcecdinglv  strong  and  deliciouslv  flavoured  beverage 
of  their  own,  which  has  the  same  effect  as  Spanish  and  Rhine  wine  in  intoxi- 
cating a  person.  The  women  prepare  this  beverage  in  the  following  manner: 
They  take  a  quantitv  of  rice,  which,  after  simmering  for  some  time,  is  kneaded 
into  a  liough.  They  then  chew  rice  flour  and  spit  it  into  a  pot  or  jar  until  a 
pint  of  liquid  is  obtained.  This  is  mixed  with  the  dough  just  mentioned^  in 
urdcr  to  be  used  as  leaven,  after  it  has  become  as  fine  as  the  baker's  dough  of 
which  we  Kikc  our  bread.  The  dough  having  been  thus  prepared,  is  afterwards 
put  into  a  large  jar,  water  is  poured  over  it,  and  it  is  allowed  to  ^land  for  about 
two  months,  fermenting  like  new  cider  in  a  cask ;  by  the  end  of  which  time  it 
becomes  a  beautiful,  strong,  and  delicious  beverage.  As  the  strength  of  the 
liquor  increases  the  longer  it  is  allowed  to  stand,  it  is  sometimes  kept  five,  ten, 
twenty,  and  even  thirty  vctjs,  before  being  touched;  it  reaching  the  highest 
degree  of  perfection  at  the  end  of  this  longer  period.  When  the  beverage  docs 
come  to  be  used  it  seems  to  consist  of  two  p.irts,  that  at  the  top  being  as  clear 
as  the  purest  water  from  a  founlMn,  while  the  pan  at  the  bottom  of  the  vessel 
is  a&  thick  as  pulp.  This  thick  part  is  usually  supped  with  a  spoon  ;  when  used 
as  a  beverage,  it  must  be  mixed  with  water.  When  the  people  go  to  their 
fields,  they  always  take  with  them  some  of  this  mash  in  a  jar  or  piece  of 
bamboo,  and  a  quantitv  of  water ;  this  forming  their  fouil  and  drink  for  the 
whole  day.  The  top  part  they  take  only  in  very  small  <]iiantitics  to  strengthen 
and  cheer  them,  not  to  quench  their  thirst.  It  m.ty  be  added  that  the  greater 
part  of  the  rice  crop  every  year  is  used  in  preparing  this  beverage. 

When  the  women  arc  not  at  work  in  the  Rclds  they  go  out  in  theJr 
*gunpans  to  catch  crabs  and  shrimps,  or  to  collect  oysters.  Next  to  rice,  they 
consider  Bsh  to  be  their  nicest  and  most  important  kind  of  food.  The  fish 
caught  arc  salted,  with  the  scales  and  entrails  ;  and,  after  having  been  preserved 
for  some  time,  they  are  eaten  with  all  the  filth  included.  It  is  difficult  to 
distinguish  the  fish  when  taken  out  of  the  jars  on  account  of  the  worms  and 
mite?;,  but  in  this  condition  the  people  consider  them  more  palatable  and  more 
delicious  than  ever. 

While  the  women  work,  the  men  go  about  doing  nothing,  especially  the 
strong  young  men  from  seventeen  to  twcntv-four  years  of  age.  The  older 
men — those  from  forty  to  sixty — are  generally  in  the  fields  with  their  wives 
day  and  night.  There,  small  huts  are  nuilt,  in  which  they  rest  and  sleep,  and 
for  about  two  months  at  a  time  they  do  not  appear  in  the  village  unless  some 
festivity  or  other  is  going  on.  The  younger  men  seldom  assist  their  wives  in 
the  fields;  their  principal  occupations  being  hunting  and  fighting. 

In  hunting  they  have  three  ways  of  securing  their  game  :  snares,  assegais 
or  spears,  and  bows  and  arrows.  They  have  two  methods  of  using  snares. 
One  way  is  to  set  them  in  the  woods,  or  in  places  which  the  wild  swine  and 


12 


I.  GENERAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  FORMOSA 


deer  are  known  lo  frequent  in  great  numbers,  and  then  to  siirrountl  the  deer 
and  drive  them  towards  the  snares,  which  nrc  made  of  cane  or  bamhoo.  The 
otJicr  method  lit  to  set  the  snares  either  in  narrow  paths  or  in  the  open  fields. 
A  bamboo  is  fixed  very  deeply  and  firmly  into  the  ground,  and  then  bent  down 
and  secured  by  means  of  a  small  bit  of  wood.  The  snare  is  afterwards  tied  to 
it  and  slightly  covered  over  with  earth.  When  the  deer,  which  are  roaming 
abcviit  ibt  fields  by  hundreds,  sometimes  by  thousands,  now  touch  the  snarc» 
the  bamboo  springs  back  to  its  upright  position  and  the  animal  h  caught  by 
the  leg.  The  native  then  approaches  and  kills  it  with  a  spear.  In  this  way 
many  thousamls  arc  caught  every  year. 

When  they  hunt  with  spears,  the  men  of  a  whole  village — sometimes  of 
two  or  three  villages — go  out  together,  each  person  carrying  two  or  three 
spears.  They  have  also  their  dogs  to  start  the  game.  On  reaching  the 
appoijited  field,  they  form  in  :i  circle,  a  mile  <ir  half  a  mile  in  circumference, 
and  then  each  man  moves  forward  towards  the  centre.  The  game  which  may 
have  been  enclosed  has  very  little  chance  of  escape  :  an  animal  once  struck  by 
a  spear  being  usually  secured. 

The  spear  used  is  made  with  a  bamboo  shaft  about  six  feet  long,  to  which, 
by  means  of  a  long  cord,  a  small  bell  is  attached.  This  cord  is  also  fastened  to 
the  head,  whicii  has  three  or  four  barbed  hooks.  When  an  animal  is  struck, 
the  head  of  the  spear  sticks  fast  j  while  the  shaft,  which  is  not  firmly  attached 
to  the  iron,  falls  out,  and  the  animal  dragging  it  along  by  the  cord,  is  cither 
entangled  in  the  bushes  or  bleeds  to  death.  The  bell  betrays  to  the  hunter 
the  direction  in  which  the  deer  has  fled,  and  in  ihis  war  very  many  arc  caught. 
Many  are  also  slaughtered  with  bows  and  arrows.  One,  two,  or  three  men 
go  into  a  field  where  deer  are,  and  simply  run  after  them — for  they  can  run 
nearly  as  fast  as  the  deer — discharging  one  arrow  after  another  till  their  game 
is  mortally  wounded. 

The  Hc^h  of  the  animals  killed  is  bartered  for  wood,  articles  of  dress,  and 
other  things,  to  the  Chinese.  The  natives  seldom  keep  a  carcass  for  them- 
selves, but  they  keep  the  entrails,  which  they  eat  with  all  the  filth  attached. 
Should  they  have  too  great  a  quantity,  thcv  salt  it,  but  without  taking  any 
trouble  lo  clea^^c  it  first.  Thi^  they  consioer  a  savoury  kind  of  food.  They 
will  eat  a  piece  of  raw  flesh  cut  from  the  hoJv  of  a  newly  killed  deer,  the  blood 
trickling  from  their  mouths.  The  young  of  the  deer — found  within  the  body 
— they  devour,  skin  and  hair. 

when  war  is  decWcd  against  a  village,  due  notice  is  given  that  the  peace 
is  broken.  Twenty  or  thirty  men,  or  as  many  as  feel  inclined,  then  set  out, 
sometimes  in  a  sampan.  On  reaching  their  destination  they  wait  till  nightfall, 
that  they  may  not  be  seen  or  betrayed.  In  war,  they  arc  very  treacherous; 
treachery  and  war  meaning,  with  them,  much  the  same  thing.  At  the  fit 
moment  they  stealthily  creep  into  the  fields,  and  first  find  whether  any  persons 
arc  asleep  in  their  huts;  for,  as  already  mentioned,  the  greater  part  of  the 
elderly  nati\cs  sleep  in  their  fields.  Any  one  ihey  find,  young  or  old,  man  or 
woman,  they  instantly  kill,  and  cut  off  their  heads,  hands  and   feet.      Some- 


times  they  take  the  whole  body  along  with  them,  cutting  it  into  as  many 
pieces  as  there  arc  warriors ;  each  being  desirous  to  have  a  part,  so  that  on 
returning  home  he  may  boast  of  his  prowess  to  the  extent  demanded  by  the 
occasion  or  the  danger  that  has  been  run.  But,  if  the  enemy  turns  on  them 
and  they  are  obliged  to  flee,  they  take  the  head  ontv  ;  if  in  danger  of  being 
intercepted,  they  take  the  hair  only,  and  then  makcott'as  best  they  can.  Should 
thcT  find  no  one  in  the  fields — as  sometime  happens — ihcy  enter  the  village. 
Waiting  for  a  favourable  opportunity,  they  surprise  one  of  the  houses,  kill 
every  one  they  find  within,  and  hastily  cutting  off  the  heads,  arms  and  feet, 
retreat  with  alt  possible  speed  to  escape  an  attack.  Sometimes  they  have  onlv 
time  to  cut  off  the  hair  of  the  slain ;  for  they  can  scarcely  surprise  a  house 
without  disturbing  one  of  the  inmntcs,  whose  cries  of  alarm  being  instantly 
heard  throughout  the  village,  the  inhabiunts  arm  themselves  in  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye  and  repair  to  the  spot.  Sometimes  the  treacherous  assailants  succeed 
in  killing  a  person,  but  have  to  take  to  ihcir  heels  without  getting  possession 
of  cither  head  or  hair.  Sometimes  they  only  kill  their  enemies  ^  sometimes 
they  can  effect  nothing  if  the  night  is  dark  and  the  people  hide  thcoMciircs  In 
their  dwellings ;  and  sumctimc%  thev  themselves  are  surprised  and  even 
killed. 

A  method  of  warfare  practised  at  other  times  is  to  make  a  great  noise 
and  entice  the  enemy  to  follow  them  to  where  their  samjians  are  lying,  where- 
upon a  hand-tt>-hand  tight  ensues,  in  which  much  valour  is  i^hown.  If  they 
are  overpowered,  or  if  some  are  killed  or  wounded,  they  take  to  flight.  The 
death  of  one  of  ihem  is  considered  as  serious  a  matter  as  the  rout  of  a  whole 
armv  would  be  in  Europe. 

TThcir  weapons  consist  of  shields,  swords  and  spears.  The  spears  arc  not 
of  the  kind  with  which  they  kill  the  deer,  as  they  have  no  barbs,  cords,  or 
bells,  and  the  head  is  firmly  attached  to  the  shaft.  Their  shields  are  very  long 
and  broad,  so  ihar  they  can  easily  conceal  themselves  behind  them;  their 
swords  are  very  short  and  broad.  Japanese  hatchets  with  bows  and  arrows  are 
also  sometimes  made  use  of. 

At  times  a  whole  village  atucks  another  in  open  warfare.  In  their  wars, 
they  have  no  captains  or  chiefs,  but  any  one  who  has  got  possession  of  many 
heads,  or  who  is  considered  to  have  cut  off  a  head  ;  in  short,  any  one  who  feels 
inclined  for  fighting,  cm  easily  get  ten  or  twenty  men  to  regard  him  as  their 
nominal  chiefand  to  follow  him  in  waging  war  or  in  pretending  lo  do  so. 

Again,  the  natives  are  exceedingly  cunning  and  full  of  siratagems.  When 
ther  go  out  with  five  or  six  sampans,  that  is,  with  fifty  or  sixty  men,  the 
greater  part  of  the  warriors  generally  disembark  at  night  and  lie  in  ambush  on 
one  tide  of  the  village  they  are  about  to  attack.  The  remainder,  landing  early 
next  morning,  approach  the  village  from  another  point,  their  task  being  to 
provoke  the  inhabitants  and  make  as  much  noise  as  possible.  The  villagers, 
taking  the  bitter  party  for  the  whole  force  of  the  enemy,  advance  to  the  attack, 
leaving  the  village  unprolecied.  Those  in  ambush  now  make  their  appear- 
ance suddenly,  killing  all  who  come  in  their  way.     Having  taken  two  or  three 


'4 


r.  GENERAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  FORMOSA 


hcadSf  they  h.istilv  retreat  to  their  sampans,  where  the  others  join  them,  and 
chey  now  fancy  they  have  gained  a  great  victory.  Villapes  that  lie  too  far 
inland  arc  often  attacked  in  this  way.  A  few  men  appear  before  such  a  village 
and  uialcc  a  great  noise.  The  inhabitants  cotiic  out,  and  a  regular  hand-co- 
hand  fight  ensues.  The  attacking  party  Hghi  till  ihev  are  uver|Kiwercd,  and 
then  take  to  flight.  !n  the  meantime  the  rest,  who  have  been  placed  in 
ambush,  suddenly  make  their  appearance  on  all  sides,  and  the  villagers  find 
themselves  attacked  both  in  front  and  behind. 

Another  method  of  warfare,  when  they  wish  to  surprise  a  house  by  night 
in  a  hostile  village,  is  to  lay  traps  everywhere  in  the  roads  leading  to  ii,  50  that 
their  pursuing  cnemivs  mav  be  caught  in  them,  the  assailants  raking  care  to 
keep  a  safe  road  open  for  themselves.  These  traps  arc  made  of  some  kind  of 
cane  or  other  with  very  sharp  points,  and  arc  not  like  the  traps  we  use,  being 
about  half  a  vard  in  length  and  not  placed  quite  perpendicularly  in  the  ground, 
but  somewhat  inclined  in  the  direction  whence  the  enemies  are  expected  to 
come  ;  who,  when  in  pursuit — in  a  state  of  perfect  nuditj*,  and  running  as  fast 
as  deer — strike  their  shins  against  these  traps,  and  receive  so  frightful  wounds 
that  they  are  obliged  to  desist.  Nor  do  the  natives  hcsiute  to  surprise  their 
enemies  by  feigning  friendship  and  then  openly  attacking  them,  as  has  happened 
in  tny  time. 

There  is  a  certain  island  about  three  miles  from  Formosa,  called  Tugin  in 
the  native  language  [1.^.  Lamcy  or  Lambay].  We  called  it  the  CJoldcn  Lion 
island  ;  because  it  was  there  that  the  captain  of  the  ship  Gcldft  Lion  was  mur- 
dered with  all  his  crew,  when  attempting  to  take  in  some  provisions.  The 
inhabitants  of  Tugin  are  constantly  at  war  with  the  people  of  our  island,  and 
do  not  permit  men  of  any  other  nation  to  land.  Now  and  then  the  Chinese 
visit  the  place  for  the  purpose  of  trading.  Those  visitors  do  not  land,  however, 
but  remain  in  their  junks,  and  the  Inhabitants  row  out  and  hand  to  them  the 
things  ihcv  wish  to  sell  with  the  right  hand  and  receive  ihr  price  of  them  with 
the  left,  indeed,  they  arc  exceedingly  careful  about  the  exchanges  mi  both 
sides,  neither  party  trusting  the  other. 

Lately,  some  sixty  inhabitants  of  Soulang  village,  belonging  to  us,  sailed 
with  sonic  Chinese  to  the  Golden  Lion  iyand.  They  were  dressed  like 
Chinctc,  and  pretended  to  have  gone  for  the  purpose  of  bartering.  On  one  of 
the  natives  approaching  the  junk  and  banding  up  what  he  wished  to  sell,  he 
was  suddenly  seized  bv  the  arm,  dragged  into  the  ship,  and  cue  into  manv 
pieces.  Thereupon,  they  returned  home,  and  fancied  ihcy  had  obtained  a 
great  victory.     Such  is  their  manner  of  carrying  on  war. 

When  they  succeed  in  cutting  off  an  enemy's  head;  or,  failing  that,  get 
some  of  the  hair,  or  merely  seize  a  spear,  and  return  home,  great  feasts  are 
held,  thev  sing  and  shout,  in  short  the  whole  village  becomes  jubilant.  First 
they  lake  the  head  and  carry  it  about  the  village — a  great  triumph  for  the  man 
who  lias  taken  tlie  head — singing  hynuis  and  songs  in  honour  of  ihcir  gods 
or  idols,  to  whom  they  consider  themselves  indebted  for  the  victory.  To 
whatever  dwelling  the  party  goes  in  the  village,  they  are  received  with  accla- 


mations  and  hcariily  welcomed,  and  the  very  best  kind  of  beverage  is  presented 
to  chcm.  They  then  proceed  with  the  head  to  the  idol  house- — for  every 
fifteen  or  sixteen  families  have  such  a  house — and  boil  it  in  a  pot  till  all  the  flesh 
fills  off,  whereupon  it  is  put  in  the  sun  to  dry,  and  the  very  best  kind  of  their 
stTDiiK  liquor  is  poured  over  it.  On  these  occasions  a  great  number  of  pigs 
arc  slaughtered  in  honour  of  iheir  gods,  and  grand  festivities  foUmv.  The 
celebration  of  victories  like  this  generally  h%t^  a  whole  fortnight  without  anv 
interruption.  The  same  festivities  :ire  indulged  in  when  they  have  succeeded 
in  getting  some  hair,  or  only  a  spear,  of  their  enenucs. 

These  heads,  arms,  legs,  or  other  parts  of  a  body  arc  held  in  high  esteem, 
and  valued  by  them  as  much  as  we  value  gold,  silver,  pearls  or  other  precious 
stones.  When  a  houic  is  on  fire  they  will  save  these  relics  first  and  leave 
other  things  to  perish.  The  man  who  has  obtained  a  head  is  much  honoured 
and  respected  :  during  the  first  fortnight  nobody  daring  to  address  such  a  hero. 
This  is  the  way  they  act  towards  their  fallen  enemies. 

These  villages  have  no  general  chief  tvho  rules  over  them,  but  each  village 
is  independent.  Nor  has  any  village  its  own  head-man  who  governs  it ; 
although  it  may  have  a  nominal  council,  consisting  of  twelve  men  of  good 
repute.  Kvery  two  years  che  councillors  lay  down  their  office,  and  others  arc 
chosen  in  their  stead.  Councilloi's  must  be  about  forty  years  of  age,  and  all 
of  them  uf  the  same  age.  Although  they  know  nothing  of  the  number  of 
years,  and  no  one  really  knows  how  long  he  has  lived,  still  they  do  remember 
on  what  day,  and  in  what  year  and  month,  they  were  born.  When  coun- 
dltor*  ha\'c  been  in  office  two  years,  each  causes  the  hair  on  both  sides  of  his 
forehead  tu  be  plucked  out,  which  is  a  si^n  that  he  has  fulfilled  his  term  and  is 
no  longer  in  office.     Then,  other  councillors  of  the  same  age  are  chosen. 

The  dignity  and  power  of  the  councillors,  however,  is  not  so  great  that 
their  laws  must  be  obeyed  or  their  commands  listened  to;  but  whenever  a 
difficulty  arises  they  meet,  and  deliberate  about  the  best  wav  of  solving  it. 
Having  come  to  a  decision  they  call  all  the  people  of  the  village  together  to 
one  of  the  palaver  or  idol  houses,  the  question  is  propounilcil,  and  for  half  an 
hour  thcv  discuss  the  prst  and  cons  of  the  matter.  When  one  spcatcr  is  tired, 
another  takes  bis  place,  and  they  thus  endeavour,  by  dint  of  many  words,  to 
persuade  the  people  to  accept  their  proposal.  Perfect  order  is  maintained  j  for, 
while  an  orator  is  speaking,  no  one  would  think  of  interrupting  him,  though 
there  were  a  thousand  hearers.  At  their  eloquence  I  have  been  thoroughly 
astonishrd,  for  I  actually  believe  Demosthenes  himself  could  not  have  hcen 
more  clmjucnt  or  ha\'c  had  a  greater  selection  of  words  at  his  command.  The 
councillors  having  finished  speaking,  the  people  deliberate  about  the  proposal 
among  themselves  ;  and  they  may  accept  what  the  councillors  propose  or  not. 
as  they  think  fit.  There  is  no  compulsion  ;  every  one  judging  for  himself  of 
the  advantages  or  disadvantages  of  the  proposal. 

It  is  also  part  of  a  councillor's  office  to  sec  that  the  commands  of  their 
priestesses  arc  duly  obeyed,  and  to  prevent  everything  that  they  fancy  may 
proToke  the  anger  of  their  gods.      Whenever  anything  has  occurred  which 


they  thinic  may  incense  their  gods,  or  when  a  private  interest  is  at  stake,  rhcse 
twelve  persons  arc  considered  competent  to  judge  concerning  the  matter,  and 
they  have  the  power  to  inflict  certain  punishments.  These  punishments  never 
take  the  form  of  imprisonment,  chains,  or  any  other  corporal  punishment ;  but 
of  lines,  il  may  be  of  some  picceof  clothing,  a  deer  skin,  or  ajar  of  their  strong 
drink,  according  to  the  offence. 

At  certain  times  of  the  year  the  natives  go  about  for  three  months  in  a 
state  of  perfect  nudity.  They  declare  that,  if  they  did  not  go  about  then 
without  any  covering  whatever,  their  gods  would  not  send  them  any  rain,  and 
consequently  there  would  be  no  rice  harvest.  If  any  councillor  meets  a  man 
transgressing  this  law,  he  has  the  power  to  take  away  whatever  clothing  the 
culprit  may  have  on,  and  also  to  inflict  a  line  of  two  sniall  garments,  or  two 
deerskins.  For  this  reason,  these  councillors  go  and  sit  by  the  side  of  the  roads 
in  the  morning  and  at  night,  when  the  people  arc  eillier  going  to  or  returning 
from  their  fields,  in  order  to  sec  who  among  them  may  be  wearing  anj'  clothing, 
in  which  case  they  take  away  the  garment  and  fine  the  offender.  That  this  is 
so,  I  have  mvscif  seen,  on  my  journey  from  Sinkan  to  Matuu.  On  one 
occasion  there  I  met  some  inhabitants  of  the  latter  place  returning  from  their 
fields.  One  of  them  who  had  some  raiment  on,  seeing  a  councillor  in  the 
distance  sitting  by  the  roadside,  asked  me  to  take  care  of  it  till  we  had  passed 
the  councillor,  as  otherwise  he  would  be  punished.  At  the  man's  request  I 
did  so,  and  on  coming  near  the  councillor  I  showed  him  the  garment,  saying 
it  belonged  to  one  of  the  persons  who  were  with  mc.  He  would  willingly 
have  used  force  to  obtain  posscswon  of  it,  and  insisted  upon  my  saying  who  the 
owner  was;  but  I  refused  to  answer  this  question  and  went  my  way;  and, 
when  entering  the  village,  I  returned  his  property  to  the  native,  who  declared 
that  I  had  done  him  real  service. 

There  are  also  times  when  they  may  wear  a  garment,  but  it  may  not  be 
made  of  silk.  If  by  chance  the  councillors  meet  any  one  wearing  a  garment 
made  of  silk,  they  mrcc  the  transgressor  to  hand  it  over  to  them  and  a  fine  is 
inflicted.  VVhen,  on  certain  festival  d.-iys,  the  women  deck  themselves  out  and 
make  a  great  show,  if  one  of  them  seems  to  have  on  more  garments  than  is 
necessary,  or  to  have  vainly  decked  herself  out  in  an  extravagant  way,  she  is 
likewise  punished  by  the  councillors ;  who,  in  presence  of  all  the  people,  cut 
the  clothes  into  pieces,  pretending  that  this  is  done  to  prevent  the  women  from 
showing  themselves  off  in  too  splendid  attire. 

Further,  there  is  a  period  when  these  councillors  must  desist  from  fulfilling 
certain  offices  or  duties.  For  example,  during  the  time  that  the  rice  is  half 
ripe  or  not  yet  quite  full  grown,  thej*  may  nut  become  intoxicated,  nor  touch 
sugar,  piftang,  or  any  kind  of  fat.  1  asked  them  the  reason  of  this,  and  they 
told  mc  that,  if  they  became  drunk  or  ate  any  of  these  things,  the  deer  would 
get  into  their  rice-lields  and  destroy  them,  and  that  if  they  did  not  keep  this 
law  strictly,  the  people  would  look  down  upon  them  with  contempt.  Let, 
then,  these  remarks  suffice  as  regards  their  mode  of  government. 

Theft,  murder,  manslaughter,  and  adultery,  are  not  punished  by  law  ; 


every  one  revenging  himself  when  he  fericies  he  has  been  wronged.  Thus, 
when  some  one  steals  »  thing,  and  the  theft  becomes  publicly  and  notoriously 
known,  the  person  who  has  been  robbctl  takes  some  fricnJs  with  him,  and 
ihcy  enter  the  house  of  the  thief  and  take  as  many  things  as  they  can  lay  hold 
of,  or  compel  the  otTcndcr  to  make  some  kind  of  compron^isc.  If,  however, 
the  ihief  does  not  consent  to  this  mode  of  procedure,  the  owner  of  the  stolen 
article  makes  use  of  his  sword,  and  calls  all  his  people  and  friends  together  to 
wage  war  again^t  the  oftVndcr.  A  somewhat  similar  course  is  followed  when 
a  man  is  found  to  have  been  unduly  intimate  with  the  wife  of  another.  The 
aggric\'ed  husband  goes  to  the  house  of  the  offender  and  takes  two  or  three  pigs 
from  the  stable  :  tJiis  is  the  punishment  for  adultery.  When  a  person  i» 
murdered,  the  friends  of  the  murderer  and  of  the  murdered  meet,  and  the 
matter  is  compounded  for  by  the  payment  of  a  number  of  skins  ;  and  when 
the  injured  parties  arc  satisfied,  the  murderer  is  .illowed  to  return. 

Although  there  is  in  reality  no  distinction  of  rank  among  these  people,  and 
therefore  no  superior?  and  inferiors,  no  servant,  no  master — and  consequently 
no  words  for  master  and  servant  In  their  language, — yet,  according  to  their 
peculiar  customs  thcv  treat  one  another  with  much  respect  and  courtesy. 
They  consider  age  to  be  the  great  mark  of  distinction  ;  and  show  more  respect 
for  it  than  on  account  of  any  one's  mere  social  position,  power,  or  riches, 
Thus,  when  two  persons  meet  on  the  road  or  in  the  street,  the  younger  will 
invariably  go  a  little  out  of  the  way  for  the  elder,  and  turn  his  back  towards 
him  till  he  has  passed  ;  and  even  when  younger  persons  meet  on  the  road  and 
speak  on  matters  of  business,  they  will  take  great  care  to  turn  rhcir  b-ncks  to 
an  older  person  till  he  has  entirely  passed  by.  When  an  older  man  bids  a 
younger  one  do  anything  for  liim,  tlie  latter  will  not  have  the  courage  to  refuse 
10  do  it,  although  he  shmiM  require  to  go  two,  three,  or  four  miles  to  execute 
the  commisskin.  In  company  the  younger  will  never  venture  to  speak  while 
the  older  ones  arc  doing  so.  At  their  public  meals,  or  when  they  meet  to 
drink,  they  invariably  serve  the  more  aged  persons  first ;  age  alone  being 
considered.     They  show  their  res[>cct  for  each  other  in  this  w.iy. 

Let  us  now  sec  what  their  marriiige  and  funeral  customs  arc.  As  regards 
marriage,  no  man  is  allowed  to  marry  just  as  he  pleases.  The  men  must  have 
attained  to  the  age  of  twenty  or  twenty-one  before  they  can  marry  i  for, 
althoagh  this  people  do  not  keep  any  account  of  years,  they  thoroughly 
remember  who  is  older  and  who  is  younger.  Those  who  arc  born  in  the  same 
month,  or  in  the  same  half  or  whole  year,  are  considered  to  have  been  born  at 
the  same  time,  and  to  be  of  the  same  age.  In  their  language  this  is  called 
tfiat  castiuwattg.  On  reaching  this  age  they  may  marry  j  but  those  who  arc 
eattiuwang^  or  too  young,  may  not  marry.  This  they  remember  and  never 
£ul  to  observe. 

From  their  youth  till  about  their  fifteenth  or  seventeenth  vear  they 
mav  not  let  rhcir  hair  grow  longer  than  just  to  cover  their  ears.  ^They  also 
practise  the  art  of  shaving  as  we  do,  but  they  have  neither  scissors  nor  razors- 
Instead  of  using  a  pair  of  scissors  they  employ  a  fiarring ;  they  lay  their  hair 


iS 


r.  GENERAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  FORMOSA 


upon  a  piece  of  wood  and  cut  it  off  with  a  parring.  The  hairs  of  the  beard 
ihey  do  not  cut  off  with  a  razor,  but  pluck  them  out  with  a  copper  or  iron 
instrument.  For  this  purpose  they  sometimes  take  a  thread  made  of  bamboo, 
double  it  up,  fix  the  hair  in  it,  and  then,  with  a  sudden  jerk,  pull  the  hair  out. 
They  have  a  great  tlisHkc  to  beards,  for  which  reason  tiicy  in  the  same  way 
remove  the  hair  on  the  face  as  well  as  on  other  parts  of  the  body.  From  rhcir 
seventeenth  year,  they  allow  their  hair  to  grow  as  long  as  they  like,  just  as  the 
Chinese  do.  When  their  hair  is  long  they  b<.-giri  to  woo.  Thus  much  as 
regards  the  men. 

As  regards  the  women,  they  are  allowed  to  marry  as  early  as  they  are 
thought  fit  to  do  so.     The  women  let  their  hair  grow,  and  do  not  cut  it. 

The  following  is  the  way  in  which  thev  enter  upon  marriage  or  go 
a-courting.  When  a  young  man  feels  a  regard  for  a  young  woman,  the  first 
thing  he  docs  is  to  send  his  mother,  sister,  cousin,  or  any  other  female  friend, 
to  the  house  where  the  object  of  his  affection  resides,  sending  at  the  same  time 
the  gifts  which  he  has  destined  for  her  as  his  wife.  His  messenger  asks  the 
father,  mother,  or  friends  to  give  the  young  woman  in  marriage  to  the  youth, 
and  displays  the  things  she  has  brought  as  a  dowry,  [f  the  fithcr,  mother,  or 
other  friends  are  sati^tied  with  the  proposal,  the  goods  remain  in  the  hou^e  and 
the  marriage  is  considered  as  settled  j  no  other  ceremonies  being  required. 
There  is  no  wedding  either,  but  the  young  man  may  pass  the  following  night 
with  the  woman  he  has  chosen. 

The  value  of  the  goods  forming  the  dowry  varies  considerably,  one  giving 
more  than  another,  every  one  according  to  his  means.  The  richest  give  seven 
to  eiglit  petticoats,  as  many  dresses,  three  or  four  hundred  armlets  and  bracelets 
made  of  bamboo,  and  ten  or  twelve  rings  for  the  fingers.  These  rings  are 
made  of  metal  or  of  the  horn  of  the  deer,  and  each  is  as  large  as  an  egg  of 
which  the  top  and  bottom  are  cut  off,  being  so  broad  that  they  entirely  cover 
a  joint  of  the  finger.  By  way  of  ornament,  they  wear  on  each  finger  such  a 
ring,  which  is  kept  in  its  place  by  means  of  a  little  red  cord  made  of  dog's  hair. 
When  they  have  these  rings  on,  their  fingers  (according  to  the  size  of  the  ring) 
stand  as  far  apart  as  possible,  sometimes  causing  the  wearer  much  pain.  This 
gives  the  hand  anything  but  a  beautiful  appearance  ^  but,  according  to  their 
ideas,  it  is  something  very  elegant. 

The  presents  also  include  four  or  five  girdles  of  very  coarse  linen,  ten  or 
twelve  small  dog's  hair  garments  which  they  call  ttharas,  twenty  to  thirty 
eangani  or  Chinese  garments — the  price  of  one  being  three-eighths  of  a  real 
of  eight  Dutch  shillings — a  large  tuft  of  dog's  hair  cillcd  in  their  language 
ayarn  mamiartg  and  highly  prized  by  them,  a  straw  and  dog's  hair  ornament 
for  the  head,  like  a  bishop's  mitre  and  beautifully  wrought,  with  four  or  five 
pairs  of  stockings  made  of  deerskins,  not  tanned,  but  taken  from  the  rough 
skin  so  as  to  be  bound  to  the  legs  by  means  of  thongs.  A  collection  of  the 
above-named  articles  is  the  most  that  the  rich  would  give,  and  the  price  of  the 
whole  would  be  valued  bv  a  Dutch  trader  :it  about  forty  nab. 

Others  who  are  noi  so  rich  will  give  three  or  four  bracelets  or  armlets  of 


2.   ACCOUNT  OF  THE  INHABITANTS 


>9 


bamboo,  two  or  three  petticoats  and  as  many  little  garments,  altogether 
amounting  to  the  value  of  two,  or  a.t  the  most  three,  reals.  The  middling 
classes  give  somewhat  more,  as  much  as  they  thinlc  proper  and  can  aftbrd. 

All  these  articles  having  been  handed  over  and  approved  of,  the  young  man 
may  paw.  the  following  night  with  the  woman  he  has  chosen.  It  is  not  the 
custom,  however,  for  the  wife  to  take  up  her  abode  in  the  house  of  her 
hu&band.  The  woman  remains  in  her  own  house,  eating,  drinlcing,  and  steep- 
ing there  ;  and  the  husband  remains  in  his  house.  At  night  the  husband  enters 
the  house  of  his  wife,  but  not  openly  ;  as  he  has  to  steal  in  likea  thief  at  night. 
Ndlhcr  may  he  approach  the  fire  or  the  candles ;  he  is  expected  to  lie  down 
on  the  couch  imiucdiatcly  and  without  speaking  a  word.  If  he  vkiishcs  to  have 
some  tobacco  or  anvihing  else  he  may  not  aslc  for  it ;  but  the  custom  is  that 
he  shall  give  a  slight  cough,  whereupon  the  wife  approaches  him  and  gives 
him  what  he  requires,  and  then  returns  to  her  own  folk.  When  they  have 
retired,  she  lies  down  beside  her  husband  on  the  couch,  hut  next  morning 
before  daybreak  he  is  expected  to  rise,  and  to  disappear  as  mptcriously  as  he 
came  the  evening  before,  without  saying  one  word;  in  fact,  he  must  very 
much  act  like  a  cat  sneaking  out  of  a  hencoop.  Nor  is  the  husband  allowed 
to  enter  the  house  during  the  daytime. 

Their  couches  are  not  provided  with  pillows  and  mattresses  or  straw  beds. 
Instead  of  a  straw  bed  they  have  a  deerskin,  and  instead  of  pillows  they  put 
pieces  of  wood  under  their  heads.  The  couches  are  made  of  bamboo,  on  which 
it  placed  a  board,  and  on  llic  board  a  deerskin.  Stimctimcs  they  simply  lie  on 
the  floor  with  a  deerskin  underneath  them. 

The  women  possess  their  own  fields  with  the  women-folk  of  their  own 
gencrarion.  These  they  cultivate  for  their  own  support.  They  always  live 
together,  and  cat  and  ^rink  in  the  same  house.  The  husband  follows  the 
wrae  rule ;  he  and  his  folk  possessing  their  own  fields,  and  he  remaining  in 
his  Dti-n  house  with  his  own  kindred.  The  wife  docs  not  garner  for  the 
husband,  nor  the  husband  for  the  wife:  each  house  provides  for  itself.  During 
the  day  the  men  work  in  their  fields ;  and  the  women  work  in  their  fields  at 
night.  Husband  and  wife  very  seldom  meet,  unless  they  wish  to  do  so  in 
•ecrct,  in  a  place  unknown  Co  others,  and  in  the  presence  of  other  people  they 
seldom  address  each  other.  It  does,  however,  sometimes  happen  that  the 
husband  enters  the  house  of  his  wife  during  the  day  ;  but  then  all  the  other 
women  must  be  absent.  Before  venturing  to  visit  bis  wife  he  must  send  some 
one  to  tell  her  that  her  husband  Is  standing  without  and  begs  permission 
to  enter.  If  the  woman  comes  out,  it  is  a  sign  that  he  may  enter,  and  he  is 
permitted  to  follow  her  within-doors  j  but  if  she  is  not  inclined  to  come  out, 
poor  John  may  go  his  way  again. 

If  children  arc  bom  to  them,  they  mostly  remain  with  their  mother  in  her 
house  i  but  when  they  reach  the  age  of  twenty-three,  they  take  up  their  abode 
with  their  father.  In  the  first  years  of  marriage  the  wife  has  no  children  j 
for,  according  to  the  Lws  and  customs  of  this  people,  a  woman  is  not  allowed 
to  bear  children  till  &hc  is  thirty-five,  thirty-six,  or  thiity-seven,  years  of  age ; 


for,  when  she  is  with  child,  the  fruit  of  her  womb  is  destroyed.  This  is 
brought  about  in  the  following  way  :  They  call  one  of  their  priestesses,  and, 
on  her  arrival,  the  woman  lies  down  on  a  couch  or  on  the  floor,  and  is  then 
pushed,  pinched,  and  roughly  handled  till  abortion  follows,  which  occasions 
more  pain  ihaii  if  the  child  had  been  brought  living  into  the  world.  It  is  not 
for  laclc  of  maternal  love  among  these  women  that  this  sj-stem  is  followed,  but 
because  their  priestesses  teach  them  so  to  act.  It  would  be  considered  a  great 
shame,  a  great  sin,  if  women  bore  any  children  before  the  age  mentioned 
above,  and  thus  the  fruit  of  their  wombs  is  generally  destroyed.  They  them- 
selves have  often  confessed  to  me  that  they  have  been  with  child  fifteen  or 
sixteeti  times  and  Iiad  practised  abortion  each  time.  One  woman  told  mc 
that  she  was  with  child  the  seventetnih  time,  but  would  now  he  allowed  to 
bring  her  child  into  the  world  and  to  be  barn  in  the  natural  way;  so  that  it 
is  only  when  women  arc  about  thirty-seven  to  thirty-eight  years  of  age  and 
arc  with  child  that  rhcy  allow  their  children  to  see  the  light  of  day  without 
practising  the  sin  of  abortion. 

When  the  husbands  reach  (he  age  of  fifty,  they  leave  their  gods,  their 
dwellings,  and  their  kith  and  kin  to  ukc  up  their  permanent  abode  with  their 
wives,  who,  of  course,  arc  now  stricken  in  years.  But  they  are  seldom  ac 
home ;  the  greater  part  of  their  time  being  spent  in  the  fields,  where  they 
build  a  hut  to  sleep  in  at  night.  This,  then,  is  the  nature  of  their 
married  life. 

Ii  is  not  a  law,  however,  that  the  husband  muse  remain  with  his  wife 
to  the  end  of  her  days  without  leaving  her  or  separating  from  her.  If  he 
no  longer  feels  any  pleasure  in  her  or  any  inclination  for  her,  he  may  leave  her 
and  marry  another;  but  if  he  cannot  bring  forward  any  other  reason  than 
disinclination,  he  must  leave  the  things  which  he  had  givtn  her  on  asking  her 
in  marriage  in  the  woman's  possession.  If  there  are  other  reasons,  however, 
if,  for  instance,  the  woman  has  committed  adultery,  or  followed  other  men,  or 
has  struck  her  husband,  or  cummittcd  any  other  misdemeanour,  then  the 
husband  is  entitled  to  all  the  things  (hat  he  had  given  her ;  which  law  applies 
not  only  to  the  men,  but  to  the  women  also.  Thus  it  often  happens  that  as 
many  women  are  repudiated  and  others  taken  in  their  stead  by  one  man  as 
there  are  months  in  a  year. 

It  is  the  custom  for  a  man  to  marry  only  one  woman,  and  not  two  or 
three  at  the  same  time.  There  are  some  who  nave  two  wives,  but  this  is  very 
seldom  the  casc,and  it  is  not  considered  a  proper  or  right  thing.  And  yet,  the 
men  arc  great  whoremongers:  for,  although  they  have  their  own  wive^,  they 
neglect  no  opportunity  of  committing  adultery.  It  is,  however,  a  rule  thai  the 
wife  of  the  husband  and  the  husband  of  the  wife  should  remain  in  ignorance 
of  it.  Another  of  their  customs  is  that  no  one  can  marry  into  his  own 
family,  not  even  to  the  fourth  generation. 

Contrary  to  our  custom,  it  is  also  considered  exceedingly  uncivil,  and 
somewhat  of  an  affront,  to  ask  a  relative  of  any  woman,  in  the  presence  of 
others,  how  she  does,  or  if  she  is  ugly  or  beautiful,  or  to  say,  by  way  of  jolce^ 


2.  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  INHABITANTS 


21 


ihat  you  would  like  to  marry  or  woo  her.  Such  expressions  seem  to  be  painful 
ID  them,  snd  to  cause  them  great  embarrassment. 

Wc  have  heard  it  stated  that  married  men  live  in  houses  of  their  own,  but 
sleep  in  those  of  their  wives;  hul  the  rule  is  for  unmarried  men,  and  men 
who,  though  married,  do  not  ^leep  with  their  wives,  to  have  separate  places  in 
the  village  appointed  them  where  they  pass  the  nlghc.  Every  group  of  twelve 
or  fourteen  housics  has  its  own  separate  dormitory;  and  these  dormitories 
being  supplied  with  sleeping-berths,  which  arc  occupied  at  night  by  the  men, 
and  even  by  children  till  they  have  reached  four  years  of  age ;  each  one 
sleeping  in  the  dormitory  to  which  he  belongs. 

The  Formosans  possess  large  aju!  beautiful  houses.  I  may  safely  say  that 
I  have  seen  none  finer  and  more  beautifully  buih  in  all  India.  The  floors  arc 
made  of  bamboo  ;  and  each  house  has  four  doors,  facing  cast,  west,  north,  and 
south.  Sometimes  they  have  eight  doors,  two  facing  in  each  direction.  All 
houses  arc  built  on  eminences.  They  generally  consist  of  clay,  and  arc  about 
a  man's  height  from  the  ground. 

The  ornaments  with  which  they  usually  deck  their  houses  within  and 
without  are  the  heads  of  stags  and  boars.  Their  own  finer  apparel  is  obtained 
from  the  Chinese,  to  whom  they  sell  or  barter  their  rice  and  the  flesh  and 
skins  of  deer.  These  skins  they  use  instead  uf  gold  and  silver,  which  metals 
they  do  not  possess.  They  have  also  pickaxes  for  delving  the  ground,  with 
the  spears,  swords,  and  bows  and  arrows  which  are  used  in  hunting  and  in 
warfare.  But  their  best  and  most  highly  prized  ornaments  are  ilie  skulls,  hair, 
and  bones  of  the  foes  they  have  slain. 

TIk  vessels  which  they  use  in  preparing  and  serving  up  food  arc  made  of 
wood,  like  the  troughs  for  swine;  their  drin king-vessels  arc  earthen  pots  or 
pieces  of  bamboo ;  while  the  vessels  kept  for  cooking  arc  earthen  pots  or  jugs. 
Their  food,  with  the  exception  of  rice,  is  excessively  filthy  and  stinking} 
although  their  beverages  arc  good,  wholesome,  and  nice;  but  only  to  people 
who  are  not  vcrv  fastidious. 

The  Formosans  have  neither  days  of  rest  nor  holidays,  every  day  being  the 
same  with  them.  However,  they  do  keep  some  festive  days.  On  these 
occasions  they  assemble  in  great  numbers  and  disport  themselves  merrily, 
each  pirty  in  its  own  village  meeting-house.  There  they  dance,  jump  about, 
and  display  the  most  singular  performances.  The  women  appear  decked  out, 
according  to  their  fashion,  in  their  best  and  tinest  apparel,  which  I  would  willingly 
describe  and  express  in  Dutch,  but  1  cannot,  and  my  time  may  be  much  better 
employed.  The  most  precious  of  their  garments  arc  made  of  dogs'  hair ;  for 
as  we  in  our  country  have  sheep  of  whose  wool  we  make  cloth,  so  they  have 
dogs,  whose  hair  is  every  year  plucked  out  and  m.ide  up  into  small  bundles 
before  being  dyed.  With  this  hair  [hey  ornament  their  clothes,  much  as  we 
do  ours  with  gold  or  silver  galloons,  lace,  or  costly  braid. 

The  natives  do  not,  as  we  do,  bury  their  dead  according  to  the  general 
custom  of  the  world  ;  nor  do  they  hum  their  cori>scs  like  the  Malabaresc  and 
the  Gentoas  on  the  coast  of  Coromandel.     After  performing  many  ceremonies 


in  honour  of  the  deceased^  which  generally  takes  place  two  days  after  his 
death,  they  bind  the  corpse  hand  anJ  foot  and  place  it  on  a  Icind  of  stage  or 
platform  nuidc  of  bambuu  $plit  into  small  pieces.  This  stage,  which  is  about 
two  Dutch  ells  high,  is  built  within  their  houses.  Then  a  fue  is  Ictndled 
beside  the  corpse,  but  not  under  it,  so  that  it  may  be  thoroughly  dried.  Many 
funeral  ceremonies  are  then  performed  ;  such  as  the  slaughtering  of  pigs,  each 
man  according  to  his  means,  and  passing  the  time  in  eating  and  drinking 
without  measure.  Many  villagers  come  to  sec  the  corpse,  for  as  soon  as 
any  one  dies,  a  drum,  made  frotn  a  part  of  a  hollow  tree,  is  beaten  before  the 
house,  whereupon  the  people  come  running  to  the  place,  because  ihcy  know 
that  a  person  has  died.  The  women,  also,  bring  jars  filled  with  strong  licjuor, 
and  after  having  taken  most  copious  draughts  of  it,  ihcv  begin  to  dance  before 
the  house  of  the  dead  man.  Their  way  of  dancing  is  most  singular.  They 
have  large  troughs  cue  out  of  immense  trees,  so  as  to  resemble  bast  Indian 
chests,  but  somewhat  longer  and  broader.  These  they  turn  upside  down  and 
dance  upon  them;  producing,  of  course,  a  most  hiJcOus  noise.  On  every 
trough  stand  two  rows  of  women  back  to  back,  each  row  consisting  of  four 
or  five  women.  They  do  not  leap  or  jump  or  run  j  but,  gently  moving  hands 
and  feet,  they  dance  round  the  surface  of  the  inverted  trough.  When  one  party 
grows  tired,  another  takes  its  place.  Generally  this  daivcing  continues  for  two 
hours,  and  it  may  be  considered  their  usual  method  of  solemnising  fiineral  rites. 

In  the  meantime  the  corpse  is  left  to  dry  for  nine  days,  but  every  day  it 
is  washed  and  cleansed.  On  the  ninth  day  it  is  removed  from  the  ptatfornti, 
the  survivors  wr.ip  it  in  a  m.it,  and  another  platform  is  raiwd  within  the  house. 
This  platform  is  surrounded  with  many  garments,  thus  forming  a  kind  of 
pavilion,  the  corpse  is  placed  upon  it,  and  the  people  again  celebrate  a  feast  in 
honour  of  the  dead.  The  bodv  thus  remains  lying  during  the  space  of  three 
years;  after  which  period  the  skeleton  Js  removed  and  buried  in  the  house,  an 
occasion  which  is  also  followed  by  many  festivities.  The  above,  then,  is  a 
short  dcscriprion  of  how  they  act  with  their  dead. 

Another  custom  mav  be  mentioned  here  which  is  found  in  only  one 
of  these  seven  villages  t  have  referred  to.  Whenever  a  person  is  very  ill 
and  suifcrs  acute  pain,  they  put  a  cord  round  his  neck  and  pull  him  up  as  if 
they  were  going  to  strangle  or  hang  him,  and  then  let  htm  suddenly  (all ;  their 
object  being  to  deliver  the  sufferer  from  his  pains  and  to  hasten  his  death. 

Let  us  now  sec  what  the  native  religion  is,  a  religion  which  I  am  sent  out 
here  to  change  by  introducing  the  Christian  faith.  Although  there  are  no 
books  to  be  found  on  this  iiLmd,  although  there  is  not  one  single  individual 
who  can  read  or  write  a  single  letter  {if  we  except  the  Chinese  immigrants, 
who  can  write  as  well  as  we  can  but  have  quite  another  kind  of  language  and 
religion),  yet  they  h.ivc  a  form  of  religion  which  is  orally  handed  down  from 
one  generation  to  another. 

They  know  nothing  whatever  about  the  creation  of  the  world  ;  nor  that  it 
will  one  day  be  destroyed.  They  fancy  that  our  world  has  existed  from  all 
eternity,  and  that  it  will  continue  to  exist  for  ever. 


2.   ACCOUNT  OF  THE  INHABITANTS 


13 


The  doctrine  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul,  however,  is  known  amongst 
them,  whence  the  following  custom  arises.  When  a.  person  dies  ihcy  build  for 
him  on  an  elevation  a  small  and  light  hiit^  surround  it  with  all  kinds  of  foliage, 
profusely  adorn  it,  and  place  upon  it  four  flags,  one  on  each  corner.  Within 
(he  hut  they  put  a  large  bowl  of  water,  and  a  small  bambdo  ladle  beside  it  with 
which  to  take  the  water  out ;  for  tlicy  believe  that  the  deceased  daily  visits  the 
hot  in  order  to  bathe  and  wash  himself.  This  custom  as  regards  the  dead  is 
Tcry  strictly  observed,  but  not  one  person  in  a  hundred  has  any  idea  what 
reason  there  is  for  tt.  They  only  imagine  that  so  it  ought  to  be  because  it  is 
the  Custom  ;  nor  do  ihcy  think  any  more  of  the  dcpaitcd.  Verj'  aged  )>ersons, 
however,  who  have  communicated  the  foregoing  to  mc,  are  well  acquainted 
with  the  meaning  of  this  national  custom. 

They  arc  also  acquainted  with  the  doctrine  that  the  soul,  after  death,  meets 
with  cither  punishment  or  reward.  The  aged  amongst  them  arc  particularly 
fiimiliar  with  this  idea.  They  say  that  when  a  person  has  conducted  himself 
buUy  in  this  lift^  he  will,  after  his  death,  have  to  suffer  many  torments  in  a 
brood  canal  or  river  of  dirt  and  filth  ;  but  that  those  whn  have  led  a  good  life 
will  pass  that  canal  (or  river),  and  will  iind  again  a  pleasant  and  delightful  life 
thereafter.  According  to  their  belief,  an  exceedingly  narrow  bridge,  made  of 
bamboo,  leads  across  that  river,  over  which  the  souU  of  the  deceased  must  pass 
before  ihcy  can  reach  the  Camfium  Sliifumy  or  Land  of  Promise.  Moreover,  those 
who  have  led  a  bad  life,  and  who  attempt  to  cross  that  bridge,  will  ^nd  it 
suddenly  turning  round  ;  and,  instead  of  entering  the  Land  of  Promise,  they 
will  fail  into  the  filthy  stream,  there  to  suffer  great  torment  and  pain.  But 
very  few  among  the  natives  know  anything  about  this  doctrine,  there  being, 
I  believe,  but  one  among  a  hundred  wno  is  the  least  acquainted  with  the  idea. 

As  regards  the  sins  for  which  they  think  men  will  have  to  suffer  pain,  they 
arc  not  the  sins  mentioned  m  our  ten  commandments,  nor  any  sins  forbidden 
iccording  to  the  Law  of  God,  but  sins  which  they  themselves  invent  or  imagine, 
sins  to  which  no  real  importance  may  be  attached.  For  instance,  at  certain 
seasons  of  the  year  thev  may  only  appear  in  perfect  nudity,  again  at  certain 
times  they  must  wear  clothes,  but  not  of  silk,  they  may  not  bear  children 
before  their  thirtv-sixth  or  thirty-seventh  year,  at  certain  seasons  of  the  year 
lhe\'  may  not  fetch  oysters,  and  they  must  attend  to  the  singing  of  birds  before 
beginning  a  matter  of  unusual  importance.  There  are  many  other  similar 
things  which  they  must  or  must  not  do,  which  it  would  require  too  much  time 
to  mention  here.  Later  on  we  hope  to  do  so,  however,  and  to  give  some 
farther  particulars  about  those  singular  beliefs  and  practices. 

But  there  arc  some  things  forbidden  to  us  as  sinful,  which  they  too  consider 
unlawful,  such  as  lying,  stealing,  and  murder.  And  although  they  really  have 
ao  jvrametttum,  they  have,  like  ourselves,  a  certain  form  of  oath.  This  is  taken 
by  the  contending  parties  breaking  a  small  piece  of  straw  and  rigidly  keeping 
the  promise  thus  made.  On  the  other  hand,  drunkenness  is  not  considered  to 
be  a  sin  }  for  they  are  very  fond  of  drinking,  women  as  well  as  men  ;  looking 
upon  drunkeaness  as  being  but  harmless  joviality.      Nor  do   they  regard 


rornicatiod  anil  adultery  a»  sins,  if  committed  in  secret  ^  for  they  arc  a  very 
lewd  and  licentious  people.  It  would,  however,  be  somewhat  difficult  for  a 
Dutchman  to  persuade  them  to  commit  unchasticy.  'I'hcy  declare — when  I 
have  rebuked  them  for  fornication — that  their  gods  find  pleasure  in  it.  Hence, 
when  parents  know  th^t  their  children  commit  fornication,  provided  it  be  not 
done  in  public,  they  l.iugh  about  it  and  do  not  forbid  it.  As  has  been  alrc^idy 
mentioned,  a  man  may  not  marry  before  he  is  xbout  twenty-one,  but  fornica- 
tion with  them  is  a  very  trifling  affair. 

The  natives  know  nothing  of  the  resurrection  of  the  body ;  nor  do  they 
acknowledge  only  one  God,  but  many,  on  whom  thev  call  and  to  whom  they 
bring  sacrifices.  Two  of  these  are  their  principal  j^ods.  One  is  called 
Tamagisanhcuhy  who  is  supposed  to  live  in  the  South.  They  think  that  he  is 
the  one  who  creates  men,  and  who  make*  ihcm  good-Juoking  and  beautiful. 
His  wife  lives  in  the  Ejist,  and  is  called  Ttutankpadu.  When  tnundcr  is  heard 
in  an  easterly  direction,  the  natives  suppose  chat  the  goddess  is  speaking  witli 
her  husbanil  and  reprimanding  him  for  not  sending  rain ;  whereupon  he  listens 
and  sends  the  rain.  It  is  this  goddess  and  her  husband  that  arc  principally 
served,  and  to  whom  most  s.tcrifices  are  brought, — chiefly  by  the  women. 
There  is  also  another  god,  who  lives  in  the  North,  and  whose  name  is 
Sarin/ingh ;  but  they  think  he  is  not  of  much  consequence.  Their  god 
'JamagiMfthach  creates  man  beautiful,  but  this  god  makes  him  ugly,  full  of 
pockmarks  and  similar  defects.  Therefore,  they  call  upon  him  and  pray  him 
not  to  do  them  any  harm,  and  implore  also  the  other  god  Tamag'natthath  to 
protect  them  agjinst  Satiafingh  i  for  he  is  the  principal  god  and  has  most 
power,  ThcY  have  two  other  gods  on  whom  they  call  when  going  out  to 
wage  wnr ;  one  is  called  Tatafula^  the  other  Tupuliapr.  These  two  are  most 
worshipped  and  served  by  the  men.  They  have  a  great  number  of  other  gods 
besides — too  many  to  mention  here — on  whom  they  call  and  whom  they  serve. 

All  other  nations  that  I  have  ever  known  have  male  priests,  popes,  or 
teachers,  who  instruct  the  people  and  are  the  priests  of  their  gods;  but  this 
nation  h.is  only  priestesses,  whom  they  call  In'ihu  The  public  service  these 
in'ti>\  perform  in  a  religious  capacity  is  twofold  ;  calling  upon  their  gods  and 
bringing  sacrifices  to  them,  which  sacrifices  are  chii^fly  offered  in  their  temples, 
and  consist  of  slaughtered  pigs,  cooked  rice,  pinang,  and  a  great  quantity  of 
their  beverage,  as  also  the  heads  of  stags  and  swine. 

After  offering  sacrifice,  one  or  two  of  the  priestesses  generally  arise  and  call 
upon  the  gods  tn  a  long  sermon  or  address.  While  so  doing,  these  prophetesses 
roll  their  eyes,  fall  down  upon  the  ground,  and  scream  most  hideously ;  then 
their  gods  appear  to  them.  The  priestesses  He  like  corpses  upon  the  ground, 
and  cannot  be  raised  from  it,  even  by  five  or  six  persons.  When  at  last  ihcy 
recover  consciousness,  they  tremble  and  shiver  as  if  in  extreme  distress,  which 
is  a  sign  that  the  gods  upon  whom  they  called  have  really  made  their  appear- 
ance. In  the  meantime  the  people  who  surround  them  do  nothing  but  cry 
and  weep.  I  have  been  witness  of  this  ceremony,  but  have  never  seen  any 
of  their  gods  nor  been  able  to  find  out  what  the  prophetesses  had  seen.     After 


3.   HISTORY  OF  THE  DUTCH  TRADE 


«5 


this  ceremony  has  lasted  an  hour,  the  prophetesses  climb  on  the  roof  of  the 
temple,  stand  each  on  a  corner,  and  Again  make  ion^  speeches  or  ontcions  to 
ihcir  gods.  At  last  they  take  off  their  garments,  and  appear  to  their  gods  in 
their  nakedness^  strike  their  naked  bodies  with  their  hands,  cause  water  to  he 
brought,  and  wash  their  entire  bodies,  now  perfectly  naked,  in  presence  of  all 
the  people  ;  but  the  greater  part  of  the  bystanders  arc  women  j  who,  however, 
arc  so  intoxicated  that  they  cari  hardly  stand.  Never  have  I  seen  their  gods 
or  any  apparitions  appear.  This  service  or  ceremony  is  public,  and  takes  place 
in  their  temples. 

Each  house  has  a  place  of  its  own  where  the  inhabitants  call  upon  their 
rods  and  bring  them  sacrifice ;  but,  if  any  difficulty  occurs,  they  call  their 
/niit  into  their  houses  to  perform  the  service,  which  takes  place  with  many 
&ntastic  ceremonies. 

It  is  the  office  of  these  Inih  to  prophesy  good  or  evil,  whether  it  will  be 
rain,  or  whether  fine  and  beautiful  weatlicr  may  be  expected.  They  judge 
concerning  unclean  places,  and  banish  evil  spirits  or  devils;  for,  as  they  say, 
many  evil  spirits  or  devils  dwell  amongst  the  people,  and  these  spirits  the 
/»/ii  banish  with  much  noise  and  clamour.  They  also  carry  batcltcts  in  their 
hands,  and  chase  the  devil  till  he  jumps  into  the  water  and  {<>  drowned. 

In  the  public  roads  also  they  everywhere  place  sacrifices  for  these  gods, 
which  I  have  more  than  once  kicked  or  thrown  down. 

Such   then  are  the  principal  manners,  customs,  and  religious  beliefs  and 

fracticcs  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  island  of  Formosii,  to  which!  have  been  sent, 
have  used  great  diligence  to  learn  their  language,  and  from  the  outset  to  in- 
struct them  in  the  Christian  faith  ;  and  I  have  succeeded  so  f:ir  lh.it  a  fortnight 
before  Christmas  of  the  year  1628  there  were  a  hundred  and  twenty-eight 
persons  who  knew  the  prayers  and  were  able  to  answer  In  the  most  satisfactory 
manner  with  regard  to  the  principal  articles  of  our  Christi.in  faith  ;  but  for 
certain  reasons  none  of  these  have  been  baptized.  The  time  I  have  been 
among  them  till  to-day  is  exactly  sixteen  months.  I  trust  the  Lord  our  God 
will  bless  this  work,  and  that  he  will  build  up  a  church  unto  Himself,  serving 
Him  in  all  singleness  of  heart  and  mind. 

3.*Hi5tory  of  the  Dutch  Trade. — With  reference  to  the  recent  history 
Formo%a,  it  is  ccri.airt  that  the  Portuguese  and  SpanLirds  arrived  in  the  island 
long  before  the  Dutch,  and  gave  in  it  its  name  ;  but  it  is  not  known  when  they 
first  came,  or  what  thev  accomplished. 

There  arc  those  who  maintain  that  the  English  were  here  before  us  ;  that 
they  built  a  fort  on  the  largest  island  ;  and  that,  without  any  reason  being 
assigned,  they  were  maliciously  expelled.  Since,  however,  they  give  no  year 
or  date  when  this  happened,  we  hold  that  this  is  only  one  of  the  silly  tales  of  the 
cnvioui  Tavemier. 

As  to  the  arrival  of  the  Dutch,  wc  can  speak  more  definitely  and  with  more 
certainty.  VVhen  they  first  began  to  sail  to  China,  their  real  object  was  to 
trade  with  thai  country,  and  procure  goods  to  cake  over  to  Japan,  that  they 


might  thus  force  the  Portuguese  out  of  it.  But,  since  the  Chinese  were  for- 
bidden hy  law  to  allow  strangers  to  enter  their  country^  and  many  delays  and 
difficultic$  were  thereby  experienced,  it  came  about, for  thcic  reasons  and  through 
other  accidents,  that  they  first  anchored  off  the  Island  of  Pehoe,  one  of  ihe 
Fisherman's  islands,  which  lie  in  23°  30'  north  latitude,  directly  under  the 
tropic  of  Cancer,  twenty-two  mites  east  of  the  island  of  X^moa,  and  twelve 
miles  from  Formosa. 

Thus,  the  first  Hollander  who  is  known  to  have  arrived  here  was  admiral 
Wybrand  van  VVarwyk.  He  sailed  from  Patant  on  27  June  1604  for  China, 
and,  being  prevented  by  a  storm  from  sailing  to  Macao,  came  to  anchor 
tin  7  August  off  the  isLind  of  Pchoe,  in  a  very  good  bay  on  the  western  side. 
There,  on  29  August,  the  yacht  Sphara  Munai  joined  him,  after  having  been 
exposed  to  great  danger  in  the  same  storm. 

He  lay  there  for  a  long  time  waiting  for  news  from  the  Chinese,  who  would 
not  allow  him  to  go  10  the  mainland.  On  15  December  he  and  his  party  left 
Pchoe  without  trading  at  all,  partly  because  urged  to  do  so  by  the  Touzy — 2 
Chinese  official  who  appeared  on  the  scene  with  fifty  junks  to  prevent  their 
landing, — and  partly  because  they  had  not  received  the  decisive  answer  which 
had  been  promised. 

Later  on — tn  1607 — the  admiral  Cornelis  Matelief  departed  for  China,  and 
anchored  off  the  inland  of  Lamao,  in  the  hope  of  establishing  a  tnidc  ;  but  the 
Chinese  would  agree  to  nothing  more  than  that  we  should  first  go  to  Pchoe, 
whither  they  would  then  send  lunks  to  trade  with  us,  making  great  promises, 
which  came  to  nothing.  The  Dutch,  seeing  what  the  Chinese  wanted,  and  not 
being  accustomed  tn  be  deceived  by  any  one,  decided  to  follow  up  this  attempt. 

Accordingly,  captain  Cornelis  Reycrsznon  wa<;  sent  out,  and  steered  again 
for  Pchoe,  to  see  whether  he  could  come  to  terms  with  the  Chinese  there.  But 
the  inhabitants,  being  only  fishermen,  were  afraid  of  us  and  took  to  flight, 
making  it  impossible  for  us  to  get  near  them.  At  last,  however,  we  succeeded ; 
for,  when  the  chief  merchant,  Johan  van  Meldcrd,  was  sent  to  them  in  a  yacht 
with  a  white  flag  of  peace  hoisted  at  the  stern,  he  managed  to  get  them 
to  confer  with  us  j  and  when  they  saw  that  wc  sought  nothing  but  peace,  they 
requested  Mr.  van  Meldcrd  to  come  into  the  bav  to  speak  with  their  cbie^ 
which  he  did. 

As  a  result  of  this  meeting,  three  yachts  were  got  ready,  with  which  Mr. 
van  Meldcrd  sailed  to  the  Chinchew  river  ;  but  there,  also,  the  natives  took  to 
flight  on  the  approach  of  our  people.  At  last,  however,  Mr.  van  Mclderd 
managed  to  speak  to  a  mandarin,  to  whom  he  explained  that  he  simply  came 
to  trade,  and  to  ask  the  Cliincsc  not  to  trade  with  the  Spaniards  in  Manila. 
Thereupon,  the  mandarin  promised  to  bring  an  answer  after  he  had  spoken 
with  his  superiors  and  ihcy  with  their  king  ;  but  he  besought  Mr.  van  Meldcrd 
first  to  depart  from  the  river  and  thus  prevent  all  complications,  promising  that 
he  himself  would  immediately  go  for  instructions  to  Hokchiu,  a  city  about 
seventy  miles  from  Anioy. 

Alter  this  mandarin   bad  returned,  he  sent  to  Pehoe   four  junks   with 


3.   HISTORY  OF  THE  DUTCH  TRADE 


27 


messengers,  amongst  the  lancr  there  being  n  very  handsome  and  eloquent  man, 
njmed  Ong  Sofi,  who  announced  to  our  Council  that  permission  to  trade  was 
granted  them  on  condition  that  we  should  depart  from  the  isbnd  of  PehQe,as  tt 
was  the  king's  personal  property^  and  he  would  not  trade  with  us  before 
wc  left ;  it  being  impossible  for  him  to  approve  of  treating  with  people  who 
came  to  his  country,  and  who  built  forts  therein  without  permission.  He 
added  that,  if  wc  wished  to  go  to  the  island  of  Formosa,  and  to  fortit)*  ourselves 
there,  the  king  would  have  no  objection  1  but  our  men  were  not  at  liberty  10 
undertake  this,  on  account  of  the  command  they  had  received  at  Ratavia  not 
10  abandon  their  position. 

After  having  thus  spent  several  years  m  fruitless  expeditions  to  China,  the 
Company  decided,  in  1622,  to  send  captain  Rcyerszoon  again  to  China^  cither 
to  conquer  Macao,  or  to  go  to  the  Fisherman's  island  and  see  if  he  could  in  this 
way  establish  a  trade  with  China. 

He  undertook  to  attempt  the  former,  but  did  not  succeed  ;  and  he  also  fared 
Tery  badlv  through  the  explosion  of  some  powder- barrels.  Thereupon  the  two 
Kngii&h  ships,  with  the  ship  Faithfuly  having  on  board  Mr.  Jaqucs  Ic  Febrc,  sailed 
off  10  Japan  on  27  June.  And  after  the  vessels  Hear  inA  St.  Crass  had  run  to 
Lamoa  to  watch  the  Chinese  coast  more  closely,  the  other  ships — excepting  the 
//p^,  the  St.  A'icjfai^  and  the  Paiihutfy  which  had  to  remain  till  (he  end  of 
Aii2un  to  watch  the  ships  from  Malacca  coming  to  Macao — departed  on 
29  June  for  Pehoe,  where  they  anchored  on  lo  July  behind  one  of  the  highest 
islands,  which  looks  like  a  table.  Between  the  islands  there,  twenty  armed 
junks  were  seen  on  guard  ;  and  some  fishermen,  who  ran  off. 

They,  therefore,  weighed  and  entered  a  beautiful  bay,  where  they  again 
anchored  in  eight  or  nine  fathoms  of  water.  The  land  in  view  was  found  to 
be  flat  and  itony,  without  trees,  and  having  nothing  but  long  grass.  Nor 
ii  any  fresh  water  to  be  found  there,  except  a  few  smalt  wells,  which  are 
somewhat  brackish  In  the  dry  season.     Provisions  all  came  from  the  mainland. 

Since,  however,  our  men  had  strict  orders  to  settle  down  somewhere  in 
this  neighbourhood,  thcv  5xed  on  a  haven  at  the  south  end  of  Formosa,  and 
near  the  small  island  of*  Tayouan,  where  they  found  some  Chinese  settled  for 
trading  purptiscs.  To  this,  they  afterwards  brought  supplies  with  yachts,  it 
being  about  twelve  or  thirteen  miles  from  the  Pescadores  j  not,  however, 
without  much  inconvenience,  since  there  was  only  eleven  feet  of  water  in  the 
haven,  which  was  also  very  crooked,  so  that  no  large  vessels  could  enter. 
It  may  be  added  that  this  Tayouan  is  only  a  small  island  or  dry  sand- 
bank, hircly  a  mile  in  length,  and  separated  from  Formosa  by  a  distance  of 
about  lulf  a  mile. 

On  19  July  the  ships  Graningin  and  Bear  weighed  anchor  to  cross  over  to 
the  Chinese  coast.  On  the  twenty-first,  they  sighted  the  mainland  and  passed 
o|K»OMtc  the  Chinchew  river,  which  is  easily  recognised  firom  its  having  two 
hills  on  the  north-east  side,  one  of  which  resembles  a  pillar.  On  the  oihcr 
fide  of  the  river  the  land  is  very  low  and  full  of  downs,  except  that  just  within 
the  south-west  corner  there  is  a  tower  or  something  of  that  kind. 


On  25  Juty  they  saw  very  rough  land,  which  they  took  10  be  the  island  of 
Lanquyn,  and  where  they  anchored  in  fifteen  fathoms  of  water. 

Oil  9  August  the^e  vessels  again  sailed  for  some  distance  and  anchored  in 
fifteen  fathoms  of  water,  close  to  several  islands  on  the  coast  of  China  j  and  on 
the  eleventh  they  steered  for  Lanquyn,  which  was  found  to  lie  in  28°  30'  north 
latitude,  and  to  be  provided  with  a  fairly  good  liavcn  on  its  northern  side,  and 
tolerably  good  water,  but  little  in  the  way  of  provisions.  While  lying  there, 
they  were  visited  by  a  sampn  or  inland  boat  with  some  Chinese  on  board, 
who  presented  each  vessel  with  five  baskets  of  white  sugar,  although  our  men 
suspected  them  to  be  pirates. 

On  18  August,  the  vessels  reached  the  western  side  of  this  island,  and 
anchored  in  a  better  bay,  where  they  were  protected  from  all  winds.  The 
pirates  also  followed  us,  and  handed  over  some  supplies  which  proved  10  be  of 
very  little  use.  Our  men  afterwards  found  it  necessary  to  get  rid  of  those 
questionable  characters,  as  it  was  noticed  that  they  were  carrying  on  their 
piracies  under  the  protection  of  our  own  flag. 

For  this  reason,  it  was  decided  to  return  to  Pehoe  or  ihc  Pescadores,  where 
they  again  anchored  on  22  August.  There  ihcy  found  our  people  busy 
erecting  a  fortress,  with  four  corners,  in  which  twenty  guns  were  to  be  placed. 
They  also  found  three  more  vessels  than  they  had  left,  namely  the  Gsiden  Lteiy 
the  Saman  and  the  yacht  S'tHgaptre.  Near  the  fortress  was  a  place  called  Sea- 
capc,  where  six  or  seven  guns  were  to  be  mounted.  The  fortress  itself  lay 
eighteen  miles  from  Macao,  and  was  meant  to  be  very  useful  for  intercepting 
the  trade  between  the  Chinese  and  the  Spaniards. 

On  the  day  after  the  arrival  of  these  vessels — i.e.  23  August — two  more 
yachts  arrived  from  the  coast  of  China  and  reported  that  they  had  Iiecn  com- 
pelled to  leave  a  ship  behind  them  near  that  coast,  and  to  place  her  crew  with 
their  arms  under  concealment;  the  local  Chinese  having  rendered  much 
assistance  in  this  matter. 

These  yachts,  really  sent  out  to  see  whether  trade  with  China  could  be 
established,  were  first  delayed  for  a  long  time  by  the  Chinese,  and  ultimately 
sent  away  with  the  promise — which  had  often  been  given  bcforc^that 
they  would  send  a  messenger  to  the  Pescadores  to  inquire  further  about 
the  matter.  This  ihey  eventiuUy  did,  but  no  decision  was  come  to  in 
favour  of  trade.  So  our  men  soon  noticed  that  they  did  not  want  them 
there,  and  merely  wished  them  to  leave  the  place,  which  the  Dutch  were 
very  unwilling  to  do. 

It  was,  therefore,  decided  to  proceed  to  the  coast  of  China  on  18  October 
with  eight  sail,  to  sec  if  wc  could  induce  the  Chinese  to  trade  by  force  01  from 
fear ;  but,  in  making  for  the  Chinchcw  river,  our  ships  ran  three  miles  too  far 
south,  where  three  of  them  sailed  away  by  themselves,  and  five  of  them  steered 
into  a  bay,  where  they  seized  sixtv  or  seventy  junks.  Here,  while  our  men 
were  busy  getting  on  board  two  of  the  captured  junks,  they  were  compelled  by 
the  strong  wind  to  cast  the  fore  anchors.  But  during  the  night  they  were 
unfortunate  enough  to  lose  some  of  their  anchors,  and  the  junks  oegan  to  drift 


away  without  the  men  of  the  yacht  f^ietoria  being  able  to  help  them  at  all, 
chough  she  lay  close  to  them. 

In  one  of  these  junk^  beside^  two  Chinese,  iwenty-threv  Dutchmen  were 
drifted  away,  and  were  captured  bv  the  Chinese,  only  one  of  them  turning  up 
again,  several  years  afterwards.  At  the  time  of  the  accident,  our  men  could 
neither  discover  the  junk  nor  any  sign  of  the  men  along^  the  coast,  and  con- 
sequentiv  left.  Meanwhile,  their  companions  in  the  other  jnnlc,  seven  in 
number,  got  into  the  boat^  and  set  fire  to  ihc  junk;  but,  as  the  boat  could 
not  bear  any  sail,  and  they  were  on  a  Icc-shorc,  they  cast  out  the  grapnel. 
Two  hours  after,  the  rope  broke,  and  their  lights  went  out  ns  they  were 
stranded  upon  the  beach  and  left  to  the  mercy  of  the  piratical  natives, 

Having,  then,  nothing  before  ihcm  but  a  miserable  end,  they  prayed  to 
God  for  a  merciful  dcliicrancc,  and  remained  sitting  in  the  boat,  awaiting  the 
morning  in  great  fear.  JJeforc  morning,  hearing  some  Chinese  approach  the 
boat,  they  grasped  their  swords,  and  by  means  of  shouting  and  yelling  turned 
back  the  Chinese,  who  could  not,  on  account  of  the  darkness,  see  how  many 
of  them  there  were.     This  they  took  as  an  encouraging  sign. 

At  daybreak,  they  left  the  boat,  since  it  had  stuck  too  far  from  the  land, 
and  they  put  it  to  wa  again;  so,  with  shouldered  musket  and  girded  swords, 
they  set  out  for  the  SammJijue  river,  before  which  our  two  yacius  were  lying. 

Some  Chinese  seeing  this,  approached,  and  sent  tn'o  men  ahead  to  speak 
to  them.  Our  men,  however,  not  trusting  them,  levelled  their  muskets,  and 
were  thus  allowed  to  pass  unmolested. 

On  the  road,  they  came  to  a  house  wirh  a  man  and  a  woman  in  it, 
where  they  agiin  lit  their  tinder,  sorted  their  guns  which  had  got  out  of 
order  owing  to  the  rain,  procured  some  rice  to  cat  from  the  man  for  which 
they  thanked  him,  and  departed.  They  afterwards  found  on  the  shore  six 
or  seven  dead  Chinese  being  preyed  upon  by  dogs  and  birds,  and  who  bad 
evidently  been  slain  by  our  men  ;  this  leading  them  to  conclude  that  no 
help  could  be  looked  for  there,  but  rather  a  sad  end,  by  way  of  avenging 
ihe  massacre  of  these  fcUow-countrymen. 

Continuing  their  journcv,  they  met  a  troop  of  about  two  hundred  Chinese, 
who  all  fled  from  them  ;  and,  towards  the  afternoon,  they  reached  our  yachts, 
and  fired  a  few  shuts  to  attract  attention  with  the  hope  that  they  might  be 
sent  for.  Instead,  however,  of  our  people  coming  to  help  or  fetch  them,  the 
shooting  attracted  seven  or  eight' hundred  Chinese  from  a  neighbouring  town. 
On  seeing  that  these  came  armed  with  knives  and  pikes,  our  men  expected 
nothing  bill  death ;  but  in  order  if  possible  to  prevent  this,  they  fired 
several  volleys  among  ihcm  ;  whereupon  the  Chinese,  seeing  that  our  men 
were  determined  to  sell  their  lives  as  dearly  as  possible,  fell  back,  except  a 
few  who  remained  at  a  distance  throwing  stones.  As  these  people  seemed 
never  to  have  heard  Bring  before,  they  were  very  much  astonished  at  it 
and  greatly  afraid — so  much  so  that  they  asked  for  peace,  and  invited  our 
men  to  enter  their  town. 

Our  men  accordingly  entered,  and   found  some  two   thousand  Chinese 


3° 


I.  GENERAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  FORMOSA 


standing  there,  who  stared  ai  them  with  great  astonishment,  never  having 
seen  any  Dutchmen.  They  also  took  them  into  a  temple,  where  they  gave 
them  food,  drink,  and  tobacco.  Our  men,  however,  were  always  on  their 
guard,  kept  close  together,  and  held  their  guns  in  readiness,  so  as  not  to  be 
taken  by  surprise. 

White  they  were  sitting  there  their  tinder  was  gradually  burning  out,  so 
that  they  tore  pieces  from  their  shirts  which  they  twisted  and  made  into  a 
fresh  supply  of  tinder.  Soon  after,  they  left  the  town  with  gratitude,  and 
were  glad  to  sec  that  no  one  was  following  them,  as  they  had  only  four  more 
charges  of  powder.  They  reached  their  yachts  in  the  morning  by  means  of 
two  native  catamarans  or  raft«. 

In  the  meantime  the  Chinese  had  plundered  the  boat  of  everything, 
but  the  St.  A^/fs/tf/— having  sailed  for  that  purpose — found  her  again  on 
2  November  ;  after  which,  on  4.  November,  our  men  burnt  several  junks. 

On  Q  November  the  huat  of  the  ship  B^ar  was  lost,  with  the  skipper 
Jan  Janszocn  and  seventeen  men. 

On  29  November  our  men  once  more  skirmished  with  the  Chinese, 
and  lost  the  surgeon  of  the  above-named  vessel.  They  did  not  know 
whether  he  was  killed  or  captured.  They  burnt  two  junks  and  one  village, 
and  returned  on  board  with  many  sucking-pigs,  goats  and  fowlt.. 

On  2  December  they  plundered  another  village  and  burnt  it ;  where- 
upon the  Chinese  sent  two  burning  junks  in  our  direction,  thus  exposing  us 
to  great  danger.     However,  we  lost  only  one  sampan. 

On  13  or  14  December  the  ship  HaarUm  came  from  Japan  to  the 
coast  of  China  and  joined  our  ships,  her  men  being  desirous  of  accompanying 
us  to  the  Pescadores.  It  defurted  for  Batavia  with  eighty-four  Chinese, 
captured  by  our  men  from  time  to  time,  on  4  January  1623. 

In  the  meantime  our  men,  in  this  same  mouth,  vainly  attacked  several 
junks.  On  28  January,  however,  they  captured  a  small  junk,  with  some 
dried  and  salt  fish,  and  eight  Chinese. 

On  20  February  they  again  made  an  expedition,  with  fifty  armed  men, 
two  miles  inland.  They  overran  two  villages,  and  returned  on  board  again, 
with  some  bags  of  garlic  and  onions. 

On  28  February  they  captured  a  junk  with  fourteen  Chinese,  who  had 
come  from  the  Chinchcw  river,  and  who  said  that  commander  Reyerszoon 
had  made  a  treaty  with  the  people  of  Chinchcw.  This,  however,  did  not 
prevent  our  men  from  taking  those  Chinese  with  them. 

On  30  March  they  captured  two  more  junks  and  a  fishing-hoat,  with 
twenty-seven  men  ;  while  in  the  month  of  May  they  captured  a  junk  with 
a  valuable  cargo,  bound  for  Manila,  and  having  two  tiundrcd  and  fifty  souls 
on  board.  The  greater  number  they  took  over  to  the  Pescadores,  to  be  near 
several  hundreds  who  were  already  in  captivity  there.  Some  of  these  captives 
had  such  long  hair  that  when  they  stood  upright  it  hung  to  their  feet.  They 
wore  it  twisted  round  their  heads,  and  fastened  by  having  a  pin  stuck 
through  it. 


Those  Chinese  were  greatly  afraid  of  our  men,  possibly  on  account  of  an 
old  prophecy  current  amongst  them,  to  the  effect  that  their  land  would  be 
taken  by  people  having  red  hair  and  beards — meaning  by  this,  fair  hair.  And 
when  fkipper  Bontekoc — who  had  a  red  beard — was  here,  they  seemed  to  fear 
him  more  than  the  others ;  believint^  tliat  their  prophecy  was  literally  fulfilled 
by  the  arrival  of  this  man  with  a  reu  beard. 

When  bri)ught  to  the  Pescadores,  all  these  Chinese,  with  others  of  their 
fdloW'Countrymcn,  were  bound  two  and  two,  and  employed  in  carrying 
baskets  of  earth  to  the  new  fortress.  After  that  was  finished,  some  fourteen 
or  fifteen  hundred  of  them  were  transported  to  Bantam,  where  they  were  sold 
into  slairery,  the  officials  not  being  willing  to  release  a  single  one  of  our  men 
in  return  for  those  Chinese  captives. 

Some  time  after,  it  was  again  decided  to  make  use  of  the  chief  merchant, 
Johan  van  Mclderd,  by  sending  him  this  time  as  an  ambassador  to  Amoy.  .  A 
letter  in  Chinese  characters,  explaining  the  object  (jf  his  mission,  was 
accordingly  written  and  ceremoniously  carried  before  htm  on  a  large  board. 

On  his  arrival  at  Amoy,  van  Meldcrd  was  talcen  to  an  upper  plateau 
surrounded  with  trees,  where  there  was  a  house,  under  the  verandah  of  which 
seven  tables  were  set,  each  covered  with  a  cloth  down  to  the  ground,  and  each 
having  a  senator  sitting  at  the  head.  These  senators  then  demanded  that, 
before  beginning  the  conference,  Mr.  van  Mclderd  should  show  them  the 
customary  reverence  by  kneeling  down  and  tapping  the  ground  with  his  head 
so  energetically  that  the  bystanders  could  hear  the  sound.  He,  however, 
considering  that  to  be  beneath  the  dignity  and  honour  of  a  Christian,  refused, 
but  said  he  was  quite  wilting  to  show  them  respect  according  to  the  customs 
of  his  own  country.  This  he  did,  and  then  addressed  them  with  uncovered 
head,  after  having  introduced  himself.  He  afterwards  received  many  tokens 
of  honour,  but  was  compelled  to  return  without  accomplishing  his  purpose. 

When  an  account  of  his  journey  and  experiences  at  Amoy  was  laid  before 
commander  Reycrszoon — who  was  then  at  the  head  of  affairs  in  the  Pescadores 
—the  latter  decided  to  take  a  trip  overland  himself  in  order  to  become 
personally  acquainted  with  the  sute  of  matters.  He  therefore  departed  with 
Mr.  van  Mclderd  from  the  Pescadores  to  Amoy,  and  so  on  to  Hokchiu,  the 
capital  of  the  province  of  Chinchew,  a  jountey  of  twelve  or  fourteen  days  up 
the  river  from  Amoy. 

Every  six  miles  thev  were  taken  into  a  building  belonging  to  the  king  or 
governor,  and  entertained  in  a  stately  way.  They  came  across  many  towns, 
which  lay  barely  a  gunshot  from  one  another,  and  of  which  no  foot  of  ground 
was  unoccupied.  Thev  also  found  the  crowds  of  people  so  great  that  they  had 
difficulty  in  proceeding  further. 

On  arriving  at  Hokchiu,  they  were  taken  into  a  magniBccnt  palace  or 
house  of  amusement  for  a  Chinese  who  had  sixteen  wives,  each  of  them  being 
provided  with  a  similar  house.  It  lay  in  the  suburbs,  a  mile  and  a  half  from 
the  Town-hall,  and  there  they  appeared  before  the  council,  but  only  to  be  told, 
as  before,  that  there  was  no  possibility  of  trade  being  begun  till  they  left  the 


Pescadores  or  Pchoc  and  went  to  Formosa.  Commander  Rcyerszoon  replied 
chat  this  was  beyond  his  power  till  he  received  orders  from  Ilatavia.  How- 
ever, mutual  promises  were  made,  that  wc  should  send  one  ship  and  the  two 
junks  to  Batnvix  to  negotiate  with  their  Honours  there.  They  then  parted 
m  friendship  after  scemg  that  the  ship  and  the  two  junks  were  sent  off 
to  Batavia. 

As  fur  this  ship  and  the  two  junks,  they  were  detained  hy  contrary  winds, 
and  prevented  from  reaching  Uaiavia  during  that  year;  so  that,  the  voyage 
lasting  longer  than  was  expected,  our  Chinese  friends  began  to  suspect 
mischief,  and  again  sent  several  junks  to  Manila.  Of  these  we  captured  four, 
and  this  gave  rise  to  a  fresh  war. 

In  order,  therefare,  to  establish  a  good  understanding  and  resume  the 
former  negotiations,  it  was;  decided  by  Mr.  Reycrs7.oon  and  his  councillors,  on 
15  October  1623,  that  the  vessels  Grmingen,  Samson^  Muyden  and  Erasmus 
should  proceed  under  commander  Franszoon  to  the  Chinchcw  river  to  blockade 
it,  and  prevent  anv  junks  from  going  to  Manila  or  any  other  hostile  bay  j  but, 
especially,  to  ask  for  free  trade  on  Taiwan,  and  to  carry  an  offer  of  friendship ; 
which,  if  refused,  would  lead  to  a  declaration  of  war  by  land  and  water, 
according  to  the  written  instructions  taken  away. 

They  sailed  on  the  same  day,  and  arrived  at  Chinchew  river  on  28  October, 
proceeding  from  it  to  Pagoda  island;  where  they  hoisted  the  white  flag  as 
a  signal,  but  no  one  responding,  they  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Totok  of  Amoy, 
and  sent  it  to  him  by  the  Chinese  who  lived  on  the  island.  The  letter  con- 
veyed only  a  notice  of  our  arrival  there  to  trade  peacefully,  with  a  request — 
such  as  had  often  been  made  before — that  this  might  he  allowed  ;  its  con- 
cluding part  containing  many  affectionate  exprcs'iions  and  offers  of  friendship. 

On  I  November  a  Chinese  named  Cipzuan  came  on  board  in  a  sampan, 
and  said  that  if  we  merely  came  to  trade  in  peace  it  would  be  very  agreeable 
to  them,  since  three  hundred  Chinese  merchants  had  decided  to  petition 
the  Combon  of  Hokchiu  to  be  allowed  to  trade  with  us,  as  they  had  already 
lost  much  in  the  war,  and  would  be  ruined  if  it  continued. 

He  also  stated  that  where  he  lived  there  was  a  hermit  who  dwelt  in  the 
mountains,  a  man  of  illustrious  descent  and  great  wealth  ;  who,  since  the 
death  of  his  tenderly  beloved  wife,  had  always  lived  in  solitude,  and  interested 
himself  only  in  pleading  the  cause  of  the  poor  before  the  great  of  tlie  land  t 
and,  on  account  of  this,  was  respected  by  every  one,  and  looked  upon  as  a  pro- 
phet or  fortune-teller.  This  hermit  had  also  foretold  that,  when  our  offer  was 
received,  if  the  Chinese  fought  against  us,  they  would  bring  their  whole  country 
into  danger. 

Hereupon  Mr.  Christian  Franszoon  requested  Cipzuan  to  bring  forward 
this  hermit  if  possible,  which  he  promised  tu  do;  and  accordingly  he — in  a 
somewhat  stealthy  way — brought  him  and  another  Chinese  to  the  ship  on 
3  November. 

The  real  reason  of  our  presence  and  the  purity  of  our  intentions  having 
been  explained  to  this  nun,  he  said  he  would  do  his  best  in  laying  the  matter 


3.   HISTORY  OF  THE  DUTCH  TRADE 


33 


before  the  Totoic ;  and  to  thts  end  we  also  sent  another  letter  to  chat  official 
in  keeping  with  the  terms  of  tlic  former  one. 

Two  or  three  days  later  Cipzuan  came  with  a  reply  from  the  Totok, 
Stating  that  he  understood  Irotn  ours  we  were  anchored  below  Pagoda  island 
and  onlv  requested  peaceful  trade  ;  that  if  wc  sincerely  meant  this^  and  had 
no  deceit  lurking  behind  our  request — implying  that  that  had  been  the  case 
before — such  a  thing  would  be  most  agreeable  to  him.  He  also  stated  that, 
so  far  as  he  was  concerned,  a  good  understanding  might  be  hoped  for,  hut  that 
in  the  former  negotiations  he  pointed  out  two  ways  by  which  this  could  be 
brought  about,  namely,  by  our  liberating  the  imprisoned  Chinese,  or  forsaking 
the  Pescadores — both  of  which  proposals  had  been  rejected. 

Wc  replied  that  our  intentions  had  always  been  good  and  upright;  and 
that,  altliough  he  thought  wc  came  to  rob  the  Chinese  and  had  brought 
neither  money  nor  merchandise  with  us,  this  was  entirely  false,  as  our  inten- 
tion, now  as  ever,  was  simply  to  engage  in  peaceful  trade — a  request  we  first 
nude  twenty-three  years  ago. 

Thereupon  he  asked  us  to  send  an  officer  who  had  complete  authority  to 
jct  in  all  matters ;  but  wc  replied  by  requesting  permission  to  come  close  to 
Amoy  with  a  yacht  for  our  greater  convenience;  and  having  obtained  leave 
to  bring  up  two  of  our  vessels,  wc  decided  on  13  November  that  the  com- 
mander Franszoon  should  sail  thither  with  the  yachts  Muyltn  and  Eraimui. 
This  was  done  next  day,  while  two  vessels  still  remained  below  the  island. 

On  18  November  some  of  our  men  went  in  a  boat  to  the  yachts  to  see 
how  it  was  that  matters  were  not  concluded,  when  the  treachery  of  the 
Chinese  appeared  clear  as  daylight.  For,  on  coming  near,  ihcy  saw  that  one 
of  the  yachts  was  on  fire  already,  while  the  other  was  surrounded  by  three 
fire-ships.  And  although  some  fifty  more  were  sent  to  surround  the  Erasmusy 
our  men  bravely  saved  themselves.  They  were  unfortunate  enough,  however, 
to  lox;  the  Xfuydctiy  which  was  past  saving,  and  which  was  blown  up  with 
man  and  mouse. 

Wc  afterwards  learned  from  the  yacht  Erasmus^  thai  so  soon  as  the  vessels 
reached  Amoy,  the  Totok  requested  that  some  oi  the  principal  men  should 
come  ashore  to  converse  with  him  about  all  matters.  This  Mr.  Franszoon 
respectfully  refused,  professing  to  have  no  sufficiently  able  interpreters,  and 
requesting  him,  on  the  other  hand,  to  send  some  of  his  men  on  board  with  full 
powers  to  treat  with  us. 

They  accordingly  sent  several  men  with  fiill  powers,  who,  having  con- 
versed with  our  men,  decided  to  trade  with  us  at  Taiwan,  and  to  bring  as 
much  silk  thither  as  wc  could  pay  for  with  the  money  wc  were  able  to 
hand  over. 

They  also  agreed  that  they  would  not  sail  to  Manila,  Cambodia,  Siam, 
Patani,  l)jambi,  Andragiri,  or  any  other  places  without  a  pass  from  us ;  and 
that  they  would  ^end  four  or  six  junks  to  Batavia  to  treat  with  His  Honour 
there  about  the  Pescadores,  which  they  were  very  anxious  we  should  leave. 

This  treaty  having  been  made,  they  went  ashore,  but  returned  on  board 

c 


again  to  retjucst  that  some  of  the  principal  men  should  go  to  the  Totok  in 
order  tliat  the  treaty  might  be  written  in  Chinese  on  the  ntie  side  and  Dutch 
on  the  other,  and  attested  ;  so  that  theTotolc  might  send  word  to  the  Combon 
of  Hokchiu,  informing  him  how  everything  had  been  decided  on  in  his  pre- 
sence. According  to  the  custom  of  their  country,  they  also  brought  three 
mandarins  as  hostages,  and  three  arrows,  as  a  pledge  of  their  sincerity. 

it  was  thereupon  decided  to  send  ashnrc  j\Ir,  Franszoon,  besides  Docdoc 
Floris'/-o(in  Kraap,  skipper  of  the  yacht  Afu^d^n^  and  Willem  van  Houdaan, 
chief  merchant  of  the  yacht  Erasmus^  Jan  Pietcrszoon  Reus,  her  skipper,  and 
a  company  of  attendants — in  all  about  thirty  men — to  settle  these  matters. 

On  landing,  they  were  apprently  very  well  received,  tables  being  placed 
on  the  shore  for  the  sailors,  and  plenty  of  provisions  served  out ;  hut  com- 
mander Franszoon  ordered  skipper  Reus  lo  keep  a.  sharp  loolc-our,  to  be  very 
careful  that  the  men  did  not  wander  too  ^r  away,  and  to  take  them  on  board 
again  a  soon  as  possible. 

Accordingly,  Mr.  Reus,  whose  suspicions  were  aroused,  lost  no  time  in 
taking  the  men  on  board ;  but,  on  the  boat  of  the  yacht  Muydm  going  in  the 
evening,  according  to  agreement,  to  fetch  the  three  officers  who  had  been  left 
ashore,  they  were  all  detained,  white  those  in  the  yachts  did  not  know  the 
cause  of  the  delay  until  the  fire-ships  burst  forth,  and  the  whole  treacherv  of 
the  enemy  became  manifest.  Besides  this,  the  Chinese  had  sent  on  board 
some  poisoned  native  beer ;  which,  however,  was  discovered  before  it  did 
any  harm. 

The  commander  and  his  companions  and  the  other  men  being  thus  kept 
prisoners,  it  was  decided  to  provide  the  necessary  supplies  and  continue  the 
blockade  of  the  Chiiichew  river  with  the  other  three  vessels,  skipper  Bontckoc 
acting  as  head  of  the  expedition  till  February  1624,  when  his  orders  would 
take  him  to  the  Pescadores,  and  from  thence  to  Batavia— after  commander 
Rcycrszoon  had  gone  with  the  most  of  his  ships  to  Taiwan. 

The  result  of  these  movements  was  that,  on  12  May,  the  head  Chinese 
official  was  sent  with  a  letter  from  the  mandarins  requesting  that  some  friendly 
understanding  should  be  come  to ;  a  consummation  which  this  same  ofHcia!  had 
no  small  share  in  bringing  about. 

Thereafter,  on  I  August  162+,  the  ship  'IttlaniUa  arrived  at  the  Pesca- 
dores, having  on  board  the  chief  merchant,  Pietcr  Muyscrt,  and  the  physician, 
Maartcn  Sonk,  the  latter  coming  to  relieve  commander  Rcycrszoon,  and  to 
take  over  the  management  of  our  affairs  there. 

Meanwhile,  the  following  understanding  was  come  to;  that  we  should 
leave  Pehoc  and  settle  at  Taiwan,  and  that  the  mandarins  should  induce  their 
people  to  gu  thither  to  trade  with  us. 

And  we  were  the  more  easily  persuaded  to  do  this  on  being  told  that  the 
Chinese  were  preparing  fifteen  thousand  fire-ships,  war-junks,  and  stone-junks 
to  fill  up  the  bay  of  Pehoe ;  a  state  of  things  our  men  did  not  chink  it  advis- 
able to  wait  for,  preferring  to  leave  for  Taiwan  with  everything,  and  there  to 
prepare  places  for  receiving  merchandise  and  carrying  on  their  trade.     They, 


3.   HISTORY  OF  THE  DUTCH  TRADE 


35 


therefore,  destroyed  the  fortress  on  Pehoe^  the  Chinese  lending  a  helping  hand 
in  this  work  of  demolition. 

Wc  bad  not  been  long  settled  un  the  dry  sandbank  of  Tayouan,  till  wc 
found  that  trade  with  the  Chinusc  was  not  forincoming  as  they  had  promised. 
Later  on,  however,  matters  rook  a  different  turn. 

When  everything  had  been  brought  into  proper  order,  Mr.  Reycrszoon, 
haWng  been  succeeded  in  1624  by  Mr.  Maartcn  Sonk — who  afterwards  became 
Governor  and  chief  ruler  of  Taiwan — departed  with  six  thousand  pounds  of 
raw  silk  and  a  chest  of  other  materials  for  Batavia;  but,  after  his  departure, 
the  head  official  of  the  Chinese,  who  hnd  been  long  inland  with  the  Totok  and 
Combon,  conferring  with  them  on  matters  relating  to  the  Dutch,  turned  up 
with  some  raw  silk,  and  a  letter  from  the  Totok  of  Amoy  to  Mr,  Sonk,  of 
which  the  contents  ran  as  follows: — 

*This  will  serve  as  a  reply  to  what  Your  Honour  asks  of  us. 

*  The  captain  in  China  has  repeatedly  represented  that  the  fort  in  Pehoc 
has  been  forsaken  and  the  place  propcrlv  restored,  from  which  we  observe  that 
Tou  have  been  acting  truthfully.  VV'c,  therefore,  assure  ourselves  of  your 
^iendship.  The  vicc-roy  understands  that  the  Dutch  people,  coming  from 
distant  lands,  rccjucsts  to  trade  with  us,  to  the  south  of  the  line,  in  Batavia,  and, 
on  this  side,  in  the  islnnd  of  Formosa.  Wc  have,  accordingly,  decided  to  pro- 
ceed to  Hokchiu  to  spe:ik  with  the  Combon  and  the  Council  there,  chat  we 
may  place  ourselves  in  a  relation  of  friendship  to  you. 

^The  commander  may  freely  sail  to  Batavia  to  acquaint  the  Governor- 
Genera!  with  everything,  since  the  trade  is  suStciently  secured  for  Your 
Honour. 

'Written  in  the  fourth  year  and  eighth  day  of  the  Emperor's  reign,  on 

the  twentieth  day  of  the  month. 

Totok  Foa. 

Sub»cquently,  and  with  the  approval  of  his  Council,  Mr.  Sonk  began 
vigorously  to  erect  a  fort,  since  they  were  very  much  exposed  without  some 
such  protection.  A  site  was  chosen  on  that  high  sandy  ground  to  the  west  of 
the  Tayouan  river.  It  was  surrounded  with  planks  and  the  interior  61lcd 
with  sand  in  the  meantime,  until  they  secured  a  sufficient  quantity  of  stone 
from  China  to  build  a  wall  round  about  it,  and  so  make  a  strong  foundation. 

When  finished  they  called  it  Zcelandia,  probably  after  the  name  of  the 
vcswl  in  which  Mr.  Sonk  came  thither.  It  was  square,  neatly  built  of  baked 
brick,  with  surrounding  wills  six  feet  thick  at  the  strongest  part,  the  inside 
walls  being  four  feet  thick.  Besides  this,  it  was  strengthened  with  another 
parapet  three  feet  high,  of  the  thickness  of  half  a  bn'ck.  All  the  corners, 
however,  were  hollow  and  filled  up  with  sand. 

If  this  fort  had  been  examined  properly,  it  would  have  been  discovered 
chat  it  was  of  very  little  use  fur  the  purp<ises  of  assault  and  defence,  since  the 
guns  lay  so  high  that,  even  if  tilted  but  a  tittle,  they  would  have  shot  straight 
mta  the  ground  and  hit  no  one. 


The  fort  was  also  badly  planned  otherwise  ;  for  there  was  no  moat  round 
it,  and  no  palisade  or  other  outworks,  as  there  should  have  been  for  further 
security,  so  that  one  could,  as  the  expression  is,  irallc  in  with  shoes  and 
atockmgs. 

An  additional  pan  was  afterwards  built,  which  was  surrounded  by  a  single 
wall  and  strengthened  with  embrasures,  but  this  really  weakened  the  main 
(oTtf  whose  guns  could  not  cover  so  isolated  a  position,  thus  causing  greater  need- 
less trouble  (o  the  Company,  inasmuch  as  more  men  were  required  to  defend  it. 

It  must  be  added,  however,  that  fort  Zeelandia  appears  to  have  been 
planned  for  defence,  not  so  much  against  some  great  cncuty,  as  against  the 
islanders  and  some  Chinese  farmers,  for  which  purpose  it  was  strong  enough  ; 
but  in  placing  it,  they  appear  to  have  made  their  selection  of  a  spot  where  they 
could  more  easily  land  and  ship  their  wares.  Otherwise,  much  could  be  said 
againn  the  bad  position  of  the  fort.  One  or  two  wells  were  made  in  it,  but 
the  water  was  so  brackish  and  unwholesome  that  drinking  water  had  to  be 
brought  from  the  Formosa  mainland. 

Meanwhile,  a  considerable  number  of  junks  kept  arriving,  on  board  of 
which  our  men  sent  presents  of  cloth,  and  so  fraternised  with  those  people  from 
China,  that  there  was  some  reason  to  look  for  a  successful  dcvcUipment  of  our 
trade.  As  for  those  Chinese,  they  had  been  driven  from  China  on  account  of 
the  war,  and  had  been  increasing  in  Tayouan  and  Formosa  from  time  to  time  ; 
until  now,  thcv  formed  a  colony  of  some  twenty-live  thousand  fighting  men, 
besides  women  and  children.  They  occupied  themselves  in  trade  and  agricul- 
ture, by  which  latter  means  much  rice  and  sugar  was  produced  here,  so  that 
whole  shiploads  were  annually  sent  to  other  places,  from  which  the  Company 
derived  much  profit  from  customs  duty. 

Not  long  after  the  period  referred  to,  a  serious  dispute  about  payment 
of  this  duty  and  other  such  questions  arose  with  the  Japanese,  who  strongly 
objected  on  the  plea  that  they  were  there  six  years  before  the  agents  of  the 
Company  had  arrived,  and  were  therefore  the  first  in  possession.  And  the 
truth  of'^  this  statement  Govern  or- C5cncral  Kocn  had  acknowledged  in  his 
instructions  to  Mr.  Reycrszoon  in  ]622,  while  free  trade  on  the  islajid  had 
likewise  been  granted  to  the  Japanese  by  Mr.  Rcycrszoon.  This,  however, 
did  not  free  the  Japanese,  any  more  than  the  other  inhribitants  of  Formosa, 
from  the  payment  of  taxes,  toUs  and  other  duties,  seeing  that  the  land  did  not 
belong  to  them  but  to  the  Emperor  of  China,  who  had  gnntcd  it  to  our  Com- 
pany in  place  of  Pehoe,  which  we  had  c^-acuatcd  on  that  condition,  and  with 
it  the  Company  had  got,  as  landlords,  the  duties  honestly  coming  to  them 
from  all  the  inhabitants,  and  still  more  from  the  Japanese,  who  were  strangers. 
For,  although  they  had  been  there  ever  so  long  before,  that  did  not  free  them 
from  the  payment  of  taxes  and  duties  to  the  landlords  j  and  if  any  bad  a  right 
to  claim  these  payments,  it  was  undoubtedly  the  Chinese. 

The  Japanese,  however,  had  the  impudence  to  ignore  our  Governor  as  lord 
of  the  land,  stating  that  they  were  in  nowise  subject  to  him  and  had  nothing 
to  do  with  him.     Accordingly,  when  Mr.  Sonk  sent  notice  of  this  to  Batavia, 


3.  HISTORY  OF  THE  DUTCH  TRADE 


37 


he  was  distinctly  ordered  by  Their  Excellencies  to  claim  and  exercise  supreme 
power  in  Tayouan  in  Their  name,  without  fearing  any  one  or  apologising;  and 
to  inform  the  Japanese  that,  if  they  were  inclined  to  trade  there,  they  must 
pay  the  same  taxes  and  duties  as  others.  What  trouble  their  refusal  to  do  so 
brought  upon  us,  we  will  mention  in  the  proper  pUcc  in  the  sequel. 

On  20  January  1625,  Mr.  Sonk,  having  been  made  Uovcrnor,  amicably 
bought  from  the  rormosans  on  the  mainland  as  much  land  as  he  thought  the 
Company  would  need,  in  order  to  have  some  drcidcd  right  and  possession  in 
Formosa  itself.  He  bought  this  in  Sakam  for  tifccen  cingans  or  viquamas — 
a  kind  of  clothing.  The  purchase  is  clearly  proved  by  a  resolution  passed  on 
ig  February  and  signed  by  ihc  following  members  of  Council :  Maartcn  Sonk, 
Gerard  Frcdcrikszoon  de  With,  Adriaan  Verhec,  Gysbert  van  Zuylen,  and 
Gerard  Hcndrikszoon. 

This  is  a  completely  different  story  from  that  of  Tavernier,  who  tells  us 
(vol.  ii.  p.  i86  et  ifq.")  that  we  made  the  English — who  had  taken  the  land 
from  the  Spaniards— drunk,  and  then  overmastered  them  and  slew  them  all — 
a  falsehood  which  has  no  foundation  in  tlie  world. 

In  the  time  of  this  Governor,  a  small  fort  was  placed  on  the  shore,  a  good 
half-gunshot  from  the  other  fortress,  at  the  place  where  vessels  enter  the 
harbour.  It  was  sixteen  feet  high,  built  of  stone,  with  seven  flanktngs  and 
twelve  guns,  and  wai  garrisoned  by  twenty-eight  men  ;  and  it  could  easily 
prevent  a  vessel  from  gaining  entrance  to  the  harbour. 

Mr.  Sunk,  who  started  from  Holland  in  j6l()  and  arrived  at  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope — as  may  still  be  seen  from  an  inscription  cut  in  a  rock  at  the  Cape 
— with  Mr.  Jacob  Dedel  in  1623,  did  not  perform  much  more  in  Tayouan  j 
nor  had  he  the  opportunity,  for  he  died  there  in  December  1626. 

He  was  succeeded  in  the  same  year  by  Mr.  Gerard  Frcderiks7.oon  de  With, 
the  second  in  command,  who  thus  became  the  second  chief  ruler  there.  He 
had  first  the  title  nf  Commander,  and  was  afterwards  made  Governor.  He 
cantiot  have  conducted  himself  very  well ;  for  he  did  not  remain  long,  and  did 
not  deal  very  wisely  with  the  Japanese  ;  although  it  seems  that  he  merely 
followed  out  former  instructions,  since  Their  Excellencies  had  enjoined  his 
predecessor  to  make  it  so  unpleasant  and  unprofitable  for  the  Japanese — with- 
out giving  open  reason  for  dissatisfaction — that  they  would  of  their  own 
accord  give  up  the  trade  there,  if  they  continued  unwilling  to  pay  the  duties 
and  taxes.  It  is  in  keeping  with  this  that,  when  Mr.  Pictcr  Janszoon  Muyscrt 
was  chief  merchant  and  ambassador  in  Yedo  at  the  Court  of  Japan  in  1626, 
he  noticed  that  there  was  great  dissatisfaction  amongst  the  Japanese  magnates 
on  account  of  the  injustice  done  to  the  Japanese  in  Taiwan. 

Mr.  de  With  did  not  remain  there  longer  than  1627,  and  had  then  to 
give  everything  over  to  his  successor,  Mr.  Pieier  Nuyts,  who  became  the  third 
Governor  of  Formosa. 

This  gentleman  arrived  at  Batavia  in  the  G'sldm  Seahsru  on  10  April 
1627,  and  sixteen  days  after,  was  appointed  Governor  by  Governor-General 
de  Carpcniier.     He  was  also  instructed  to  go  as  ambassador  to  Japan,  in 


■ta^ 


38 


I.  GENERAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  FORMOSA 


addition  to  Mr.  Muysert  mentioned  above,  since  matters  had  become  com- 
plicated at  the  Court  there,  owing  to  the  mismanagement  of  S()mc  affairs 
connected  with  the  Japanese  in  Taiwan,  and  an  energetic  man  was  required  to 
put  things  right  without  delay.  He  stronglv  urged  upon  His  Excellency  that 
he  was  still  voung  and  inexperienced  in  Indian  affairs,  nnd  wibhed  to  be 
excused;  but  it  was  all  of  no  avail,  and  this  matter  was  as  it  were  forced 
upon  him. 

He  departed  on  4  May,  and  reached  Taiwan  on  28  June ;  and  after  having 
taken  over  everything  belonging  to  the  Honourable  Company  from  Mr.  dc 
With,  he  made  preparations  for  going  to  Japan.  Before  leaving  he  wrote  the 
following  letter  to  Mr.  Nyenrode  : — 


'Castle  Zeelandia,  16  June  162S. 

*SiR, — Your  missives,  transmitted  by  the  Heusden  and  Chinehew^  duly 
reached  us.  Shortly  thereafter,  when  the  vessel  f'redr  arrived  in  the  roadstead 
here,  it  was  sent  oiF  with  a  full  cargo  under  commander  dc  With,  in  company 
with  the  yachts  Eraimus^  de  Maan^  SiMten^  and  HfUidtn^  armed  with  the 
bravest  men,  to  the  coast  of  Chin-i,  leaving  this  place  garrisoned  by  three 
hundred  and  twenty  men. 

*  Up  till  the  present  time  nothing  has  returned  of  all  this  force ;  excepting 
a  small  junic,  in  which  the  Dutch  had  fled,  with  news  that  His  Honour  was 
to  have  sailed  from  the  Chinchcw  river  to  a  place  called  Tamsoi,-!,  situated 
close  to  Lamoa,  at  the  request  of  the  Comboii,  Totolc,  Hayto,  and  other 
Chinese  magnates,  to  put  down  the  pirate  I-quan  ;  in  return  for  which  the 
Combon  had  given  a  written  promise  that  the  Dutch  should  certainly  obtain 
permission  to  trade  from  the  king. 

'  The  said  commander,  on  arriving  there,  was  so  overwhelmingly  attacked 
by  the  Pirate's  tire-ships  that  he  had  to  make  his  escape  to  Java  with  the  Vrtdt 
and  Ermmm  wirhout  firing  a  shot,  having  previously  instructed  the  remaining 
yachts  and  junks  to  return  hither.  But,  as  we  have  said,  not  one  of  them  has 
appeared  yet. 

*The  yacht  Oau//ri/r>,  with  Mr.  Nicolaas  Kettiiig  on  board,  was  burnt 
in  the  river  and  the  crew  captured  in  Mac:io,  so  that  had  any  one  arrived  here 
on  the  twentieth  day  after  the  departure  from  Cosii,  he  would  have  found  us 
with  no  naval  force  and  in  a  very  defenceless  state.  God  be  praised  that  the 
enemy  did  not  put  in  an  appearance  at  that  time,  or  verily  they  would  have 
captured  this  place  without  resistance. 

^Thc  Pirate  was  so  cnmged  at  this,  that — having  over  a  thousand  junks 
with  htm — he  injured  lis  in  every  possible  way.  For  example,  he  seized  a 
large  junk  with  eighty-five  Dutchmen;  after  that,  another  with  two  anchors 
and  ropes  sent  from  here  to  the  commander ;  also,  our  junk  S'tnkon^  with 
merchandise  belonging  to  dilFcrent  merchants,  to  the  value  of  over  eighteen 
thousand  rtah  which  they  meant  to  take  over  to  China  in  safety;  and  then 


3.   HISTORY  OF  THE  DUTCH  TRADE 


39 


two  junks,  in  one  of  which  was  Mr.  Joannes  van  der  Hagen,  who  was  sent  to 
Chinchew  to  take  over  our  silk  from  the  hands  of  Sitnsou.  This  Simsou  was 
himself  likewise  taken  and  killed ;  all  his  possessions  taken,  the  land  of  Amoy 
occupied  ;  the  Totok  expelled,  and  the  whole  coast  brought  under  his  tyranny. 
liOStly,  the  Pirate  also  captured  our  yacht  Jf'^nt-Ktip^tl  with  everything  in  t(. 

*  Such,  then,  is  the  fruit  of  this  imprudent  undertaking.  Since  these  things 
happened,  we  have  spent  more  money  in  providing  for  daily  supplies  than 
would  be  required  to  provide  a  cargo.  No  vessel  can  show  itself  on  the  coast 
of  China,  or  I-quan  has  it  in  his  power.  We  are  waiting  here  powerless 
wth  three  hundred  and  fifty  men  ;  and  if  we  are  not  relieved  immediately,  1 
doubt  whether  Your  Honour  will  receive  anything  from  hctc  ;  except,  perhaps, 
1  ship  to  repair. 

'  After  this,  there  followed  the  arrival  of  several  Japanese  junks  with  four 
hundred  and  seventy  men  ;  whose  captain,  Jaffioen,  while  yet  outside  the 
roads,  loudly  called  out  to  skipper  Hcyn  and  Franz  Kanon — the  former  having 
been  sent  out  to  him  as  pibt — proposals  of  a  most  insulting  kind,  and  also 
acted  in  a  very  suspicious  way.  We  were  obliged  because  of  this — as  well  as 
in  obedience  to  our  secret  instructions  from  Your  Honour  and  from  Mr.  van 
Firando, — to  be  diligently  on  our  guard  and  to  watch  everything  with  double 
care  in  order  to  secure  our  position  here. 

*  When,  therefore,  these  junks  were  within  the  bay  and  out  of  danger,  we 
placed  ihem  alongside  our  ships,  overhauled  them  thoroughly,  and  took  away 
all  their  weapons  j  partly  on  account  of  the  impudent  proposals  mentioned 
above,  and  also  because  of  the  whole  extraordinnry  incident  itself  For  we 
Ibund  those  junks  exceptionally  well  armed  and  equipped,  the  largest  one — not 
much  larger  than  the  others — h:iving  six  field-pieces  mounted  on  deck,  and 
nine  more  below  among  the  ballast.  It  was  thus  no  wonder  we  were  warned  by 
some  Chinese  who  had  come  over  as  passengers,  and  had  been  put  ashore 
immediately  on  arrival,  that  there  was  evil  brewing. 

*TTie  captain  repeatedly  sent  to  mc  about  the  examination  of  the  Junks  ; 
but  I  disregarded  all  his  messages,  replying  that  if  he  had  anything  to  ask,  he 
should  come  ashore  and  make  his  requests  personally  in  the  usual  way  ;  but  he, 
•uspecttng  mischief,  would  not  consent  to  this,  until  he  saw  matters  could  not 
be  settled  otherwise.  When,  therefore,  he  did  come  to  the  house,  I  made 
him  appear  before  me ;  and  after  listening  to  his  harangue  about  examination 
of  the  junks,  I  answered  that  although  such  a  thing  had  never  happened  before 
nor  had  been  practised  under  commander  de  With — who  governed  according 
CO  his  own  tdeai, — the  governorship  of  that  honoured  gentleman  had  expired, 
but  now  I  was  here  and  my  orders  must  be  obeyed  by  formally  examining  the 
junks,  as  our  vessels  in  Tap.in  were,  both  on  arrival  and  departure  j  and  that  he 
need  not  be  astonished  at  this,  as  his  own  outrageous  proposals  had  giver 
double  cause  for  ii.  Seeing,  however,  th.-it  he  would  in  nowise  give  his 
mnscnt,  I  left  him  in  a  separate  room,  and  went  aside  to  confer  with  our 
lieutenant,  Mr.  Mupert,  and  a  few  military  officers.  Here  he  was  detained 
for  five  or  »x  days,  with  several  merchants  who  had  accompanied  him,  until 


40 


I.  GENERAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  FORMOSA 


the  unloading  and  due  examination  had  been  properly  carried  out.  We 
removed  from  the  junlcs  fifteen  pieces  of  cannon,  quantities  of  swords,  guns, 
pikes,  soap-knives,  arrows,  bows,  and  other  articles  ;  which  we  afterwards  fully 
restored  in  as  good  a  condition  as  when  we  removed  ilitm  ;  while  during  the 
interval,  wc  allowed  the  captain  to  have  them  cleaned  as  often  a.s  he  wished. 

*  I  also  told  him  that  it  was  unnecessary  thus  to  appear  before  his  friends 
with  so  many  soldiers  and  so  much  ammunition  of  war;  adding  that  we  had 
men,  fortresses,  and  ships  to  defend  ourselves  against  all  enemies.  He,  seeing 
bis  deceit  was  exposed  by  the  discovery  of  his  weapons,  did  not  know  what 
position  to  rake  or  how  to  account  for  everything  ;  for  he  was  not  prepared 
for  the  step  wc  had  taken.  Ultimately,  he  replied  that  he  had  brought  them  for 
dcfi.-nce  on  the  voyage.  I  replied  that  the  danger  was  past  now,  aiid  when  he 
departed  everything  would  be  restored  to  him — as  was  afterwards  done. 
Hereat  he  was  greatly  enraged,  and  seeing  no  other  way  of  esca|)e,  he 
threatened  to  make  serious  complaints  in  Japan  about  the  Dutch.  He  even 
dared  to  say  openly  in  my  presence  that  he  and  In's  master,  the  Phosodonnc, 
were  the  cause  of  our  nut  obtaining  an  audience,  boasting  in  addition  that 
th«.e  who  were  in  favour  with    the  Phosodonnc,  had  at  the  same  time  the 

Soodwili  of  the  king.  Many  other  blasphemous  and  contradictory  proposals 
id  he  make,  ti>i>  devilish  for  me  to  attempt  to  seiid  them  to  Your  Honour. 
'  After  he  h.id  been  some  time  in  his  lodgings,  he  did  not  cease — for  an 
unstcadfast  and  godless  spirit  never  rests — to  seek  by  dishonest  and  roundabout 
ways  to  get  his  weapons  nut  of  my  hands ;  hut  in  vain.  Because,  too,  not  a 
penny  was  to  be  gained  here,  he  desired  that  I  would  allow  him  to  fetch  from 
China  the  merchandise  he  had  left  there  in  former  years ;  and  be  permitted  to 
hire  or  buy  seven  or  eight  junks  and  to  man  and  arm  them  with  his  men,  that 
they  might  be  sent  out  for  ihts  purpose  i  but  I  returned  a  negative  answer  to  all 
these  proposals,  as  before. 

*Sceing,  however,  that — in  keeping  with  his  insolent  boasting — he  could 
cau5c  much  trouble  by  false  complaints  in  Japan,  and  that  you  would  not  have 
to  be  responsible  for  us ;  and  seeing  that  he  would  continue  his  threats  for 
compensation  till  he  got  it,  wc  ultimately  granted  his  requt^t — although  this 
was  beyond  the  limits  of  his  pass — as  appears  from  an  original  writing  signed 
by  him  and  his  principal  merchants,  which  cannot  be  safely  sent  by  this  junk. 

*  But,  after  consent  had  been  given,  it  so  happened  that  the  junkmen  did 
not  want  to  run  the  risk  of  going  out  on  any  such  service,  plainly  declaring 
that  it  was  against  their  law^  and  they  would  rather  be  slain  there  by  me 
than  cause  the  execution  of  fathers,  mothers,  sisters,  brothers,  wives,  children, 
and  their  whole  families ;  which  would  certainly  take  place  if  they  thus 
illegally  brought  in  Japanese  who  had  been  banished  from  their  country. 
Accordingly,  nothing  further  came  of  this  abortive  attempt.  They  afterwards 
informed  me  tliat  they  wished  to  go  in  their  junks  to  Pehoc,  there  to  draw 
up  some  kind  of  prnposaK  but  they  again  changed  their  intention,  and  said 
they  would  go  direct  to  Japan.  These,  then,  arc  the  principal  matters  that 
passed  between  us. 


3.    HISTORY  OF  THE  DUTCH  TRADE 


4» 


*I  may  add  here  ihac  the  \ois  often  thousand  toe/s  to  the  Company  this 
year  is  of  less  consequence  than  our  being  without  a  good  interpreter. 
H*d  Your  Honour  sent  us  a  more  competent  man,  or  sent  Mr.  van  Firando 
in  a  Dutch  ship,  according  to  the  understanding  come  to  when  I  was  at 
Yedo,  it  would  have  been  possible  to  describe  evcrvthing  to  you  more  clearly 
and  vividly  ;  whereas  wc  must  now  hold  back  that  which,  for  want  of  an 
abler  man,  wc  cannot  accomplish. 

*  I-quan  has  formed  an  agreement  with  the  king  and  Combon,  and  ^cks  our 
fnendship,  and  as  a  proof  of  his  sincerity  he  has  restored  ni  our  request  the 
yacht  Wtst'Ka^pel^  with  the  moncv — one  thousand  one  hundred  and  cight)*- 
two  and  an  eighth  rtalsy  or  eight  liundrcd  and  sixty-three  lufh^  treasure  which 
our  sailors  and  the  Chinese  appropriated  at  the  time  of  the  occupation — a 
quantity  of  arrack,  and  everything  sent  by  Your  Honour  for  our  tabic  at  Java. 

*  From  want  of  reinforcements  our  hands  are  virtually  bound.  Within  four 
or  five  days  wc  hope  to  get  relief  and  orders.  Trade  will  then — God  per- 
mitting— gradually  i  ncrease.  Whenever  it  increases,  Your  Honour  may  expect 
a  ship  ancT  cargo  from  here.  Hitherto  t)icre  is  no  appearance  of  our  being 
able  to  spend  any  great  amount  for  the  Company  on  Chinese  wares. 

*  The  ship  Edam  did  not  pass  this  way,  so  that,  by  having  lost  it  and  tbe 
Vrtdt^  trading  in  wood  is  rather  difficult. 

*  Your  Honour  informed  us  that  you  had  written  by  the  Japanese  junk  ;  but, 
on  its  arrival  here,  they  denied  that  they  had  any  letters,  and  as  no  letters  came 
by  the  fP'fSt-Kappfl^oxxr  suspicions  were  confirmed  that  the  Japanese  arc  not 
to  be  trusted  any  longer. 

*  Halving  written  thus  far,  the  friends  were  called  together  to  express  their 
opinion  about  the  silent  departure  of  the  Japanese  junks;  and  they  have 
decided — Icsi  these  our  letters  should  not  be  handed  to  Your  Honour,  and  the 
Japanese  arriving  first  should  till  the  whole  land  with  calumnies  and  evil 
reports,  Your  Honour  may  not  have  anything  to  say  in  reply — that  the 
above-mentioned  junks  should  be  detained  here  till  the  arrival  of  the  vessels 
from  Java  (which  I  hope  will  be  within  six  days),  so  that  in  case  a  ship  from 
there  bound  for  Cost i  incidentally  touches  at  this  place,  our  letters  might  be 
sent  with  tt,  thus  making  sure  that  our  friends  will  have  a  way  of  defending 
tlieinteU-es. 

'But,  further,  seeing  that  Jaffioen  is  supposed  to  be  a  man  who  has 
committed  high  treason  against  the  State — by  treacherously  introducing  the 
Sinkancsc, — a  disturber  of  the  public  peace,  and  in  every  wav  an  enemy  and 
obstructor  of  tbe  interests  of  the  Company  both  here  and  in  Japan,  and  who 
has  been  banished  from  that  country  for  life  as  a  punishment — his  life  having 
been  granted  him  by  special  grace — we  have  to-day  decided  to  tell  him  and  all 
other  merchants  that  the  junks  will  be  detained,  but  that  if  they  should  come 
again  in  a  subsequent  year,  when  trade  is  esrablib.hed,  and  with  a  captain  who 
is  reasonable  and  not  quarrelsome,  all  respect  and  assistance — more  than  ever 
before — will  be  shown  them  by  Your  Honour's  representative  here. 

'  Finally,  among  the  supplies  sent  by  the  IVserden  there  are  a  hundred  iatU 


wanting ;  also^  from  the  thousand  bales  of  rice  by  the  Hfuidm^  there  i%  a 
deficiency  of  ten  rattitt  per  bale, — Your  Honour's  affectionate 

PlETER  NtnfTS.' 

In  the  meantime,  some  Japanese — probably  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Por- 
tuguese— quietly  took  sixteen  Koniiosans  from  Saltam  to  Japan  i  and  having 
formed  a  deputation  to  the  king,  they — as  some  affirm,  although  fixlscly,  as  will 
hereafter  appear — induced  these  Sakamcsc  to  present  their  isbnd  of  Taiwan  to 
that  prince.  Contrary  to  expectation,  however,  those  Japanese  were  refused 
even  a  hearing  by  the  Icing,  were  commanded  to  depart,  forbidden  ever  to 
bring  any  Formosans  there,  and  ordered  to  take  back  those  they  had  brought. 

After  Mr.  Nuyts  had  made  cvcrvching  ready  for  his  embassy,  he  undertook 
the  voyage  to  Japan  on  24  July  of  the  same  year,  taking  Mr.  Muyscrt  as  his 
subordinate,  because  the  latter  gentleman  had  gone  before  in  the  same  capacity. 

That  the  Japanese  are  obstinate  was  seen  in  this  maitcr ;  for  although  they 
had  very  badly  injured  themselves  in  their  attempt  to  obtain  supreme  rule  in 
Taiwan,  yet  they  never  forgot  the  injun'  done  them  bv  us  here  ;  and  as  lung 
as  they  could,  they  sought  to  revenge  themselves  in  every  possible  way.  For 
this  purpose  they  secretly  followed  us  to  Japan  four  days  afterwards,  intending 
by  every  means  in  their  power  to  oppose  the  embassy  of  Mr.  Nuyts,  and  make 
his  visit  a  fruitless  one.  Mr.  Nuyts  was  too  late  in  discovering  this  and 
suffered  for  it  \  for  the  Japanese  had  succeeded  in  so  arranging  tnatters  that  he 
could  get  no  hearing.  A*  far  as  possible,  however,  he  put  the  affairs  of  the 
Honourable  Company  in  Japan  in  due  order,  and  returned  again  to  Taiwan. 

How  afterwards  he  treated  the  Japanese  who  came  bacK  from  Jajian  with 
the  Sakamesc,  and  how  they  took  His  Honour  captive  in  his  own  house,  and  he 
had  to  be  redeemed  by  our  people  for  a  large  sum  of  money,  will  be  seen  in 
due  order  from  the  following  account  of  His  Honour's  imprisonment,  drawn  up 
by  the  Council  at  T.iyouan : — 

*  'jBunial  sf  what  paistJ  Ittweoi  the  Honotirahle  Govfrnar  Nuyti  and  some 
Japatitif,  with  an  account  ef  the  trtacherous  attack  of  the  latter  on 
Taiwan^frsm  19  June  tUi  5  July  1628.      fVritten  by  a  friend. 

*On  29  June  an  exceptionally  daring  deed  was  committed  here.  The 
Japanese  came — as  they  said — 10  ask  permission  to  depart  and  to  say  farewell ; 
but  permission  was  in  a  kindly  way  refused  by  the  (jovernor.  As  they  were 
by  no  means  satisfied  with  this  refusal,  they  boltllv  insisted  on  departing,  to 
which  the  Governor  replied  by  saying  that  according  to  the  decision  of  the 
Council  they  should  not  go ;  whereupon  they  flew  upon  him  like  roaring  lions, 
took  him  by  the  head,  bound  his  hands,  feet,  and  waist  with  a  long  cloth  band, 
and  threatened  to  cut  off  his  head  if  he  called  out. 

'The  chief  merchant,  Jacob  Hooman,  who  had  jusr  left  the  room  before  this 
«cene,  on  returning  again  heard  the  noise,  and  ran  back  calling  the  men  to 
arms  by  shouting  that  the  Governor  was  being  murdered.     This  caused  great 


:{.  HISTORY  OF  THE  DUTCH  TRADE 


43 


consternation  i  and  some  Japanoc  ouiMdc  the  hall,  who  had  knowledge  of  the 
plot,  immeJiaTcIy  atcacked  those  of  our  soldiers  who  vfcre  on  guard  m  or  near 
the  hall  i  but  these,  being  taken  at  unawares,  and  not  having  their  guns  in 
ordcr^  were  easily  pu:  to  flight,  so  that  the  field  was  soon  cleared  and  our 
enemies  left  in  full  possession.  On  both  sides,  several  were  killed  and  others 
wounded,  the  merchant  Hooman,  seriously. 

'When  this  disturbance  began,  I  was  with  the  merchant  Hartman  in 
Hooman's  room,  and  heard  the  noise  there.  \Vc  sprang  out  sword  in  hand ; 
but  met  with  such  opposition  that  Mr.  Hartman  was  compelled  to  jump 
through  Hoonun's  room  window,  and  I  through  the  passage  door,  to  save  our 
lives.  Another  chief  merchant,  Joannes  van  dcr  Hagcn,  not  being  well,  was 
lying  on  a  chest  with  only  his  shirt  on,  and  in  a  wonderful  way  escaped 
by  means  of  a  split  pole  through  the  window,  otherwise — for  so  JaiEocn 
afterwards  assured  us — he  would  have  been  a  dead  man.  His  narrow  escape 
>Uo  appeared  from  the  fact  that  when  the  Japanese  were  vainly  searching  for 
him  in  his  room,  they  cruelly  murdered  the  servant  of  the  Governor  and 
bis  cousin,  whom  they  found  tlicre  j  and  secretly  buried  the  bodies  in 
order  to  conceal  their  crime,  as  thcv  afterwards  acknowledged  that  they  were 
BsJiamed  of  it. 

*  On  coming  into  the  Court,  we  immediately  called  the  soldiers  to  arm» 
and  occupied  the  Fort.  In  the  meantime  two  or  three  shots  were  Bred  among 
the  Japanese,  which  did  some  damage.  I  then  climbed  up  to  the  gallery  and 
came  opposite  the  windows  of  the  Governor,  where  1  saw  His  Honour  sitting 
io  painfully  bound  that,  partly  from  compassion  and  partly  from  disappointment, 
tears  came  into  my  eyes. 

*His  Honour  besought  us  to  cease  firing,  or  he  would  certainly  lose  his 
head  {  and  the  Japanese,  who  desired  to  have  me  also  a  prisoner  in  the  room, 
declared  that  if  I  did  not  stop  the  firing,  the  head  of  the  Governor  would  be 
thrown  out  at  my  feet ;  whereupuji  I  sprang  from  the  gallery  and  stopped  the 
shooting  in  order  to  save  the  Governors  life. 

*  Immediately  afterwards,  it  was  reported  to  us  that  the  men  had  quietened 
down,  and  that  everything  would  soon  come  to  a  favourable  termination.  So 
the  Governor  commanded  us  to  restrain  ourselves,  which  we  tried  to  do  as  far 
as  possible.  But  when  wc  learned  in  the  meantime  that  large  companies  of 
Japanese  were  collecting,  and  that  they  amounted  by  noon  to  one  hundred 
and  fifty  strong,  wc  began  to  prepare  for  defence ;  seeing  they  plainly  declared 
that  they  were  about  to  attack  the  Fort  with  the  assistance  of  both  the  natives 
and  the  Chinese. 

*1  therefore  went  to  the  Fort  and  called  together  the  Council,  and  after  full 
consideration  it  was  decided  to  inform  the  Japanese  that  they  must  deliver  the 
Governor  to  us  before  evening,  or  we  would  rescue  him  by  force  j  and  that  if 
they  should  have  the  audacity  to  take  his  life  or  that  of  his  little  son — who  was 
with  him  in  the  room — they  might  depend  upon  it  that  not  one  Japanese 
would  escape  alive.  It  was  also  agreed  to  intimate  this  decision  to  the 
Governor  in  the  first  place,  and  to  ask  his  opinion  about  it. 


44 


I.   GENERAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  FORMOSA 


*  Thereupon  Simon  van  Remortre  and  the  private  secretary  of  the  Governor 
were  sent  to  Iiim.  They  soon  returned  with  his  request  that  no  hostility 
should  yet  be  shown,  as  matters  might  be  attended  to  next  morning  early  ; 
his  hope  being  that  a  peaceful  agreement  would  be  come  to.  He  added,  how- 
ever, that  on  the  following  day  a  party  of  soldiers  should  be  brouehi  before  the 
house  to  demand  him  ;  while  he  also  would  sec  whether  he  coiild  not  escape 
by  jumping  through  a  window. 

'On  receiving  this  reply, and  after  much  discussion, the  Council  decided  to 
grant  His  Honour's  request,  and  to  postpone  hostile  measures  till  the  morning, 
in  the  meantime  doubling  all  the  sentries,  and  warning  them  to  be  on  their  guard. 

*■  Early  on  the  morning  of  30  June  the  Council  again  considered  the  pro- 
posal to  appear  before  the  house  with  soldiers,  and  for  several  reasons  it  was 
disapproved  of;  but  they  again  sent  a  deputation  to  the  Japncsc,  requesting 
them  in  a  friendly  way  to  liberate  the  Governor,  and  intimating  that  if  they  did 
not  do  this  within  two  hours,  we  sltould  take  His  Honour  out  of  their  bands, 
dead  or  alive,  by  main  force. 

*The  Japanese  and  the  Governor  sent  the  reply  to  the  Council,  that  they 
were  negotiating,  and  would  soon  come  to  an  agreement ;  they  therefore 
retjuestedthat  nothing  hostile  should  be  done  in  the  meantime,  but  that  we 
should  wait  till  the  afternoon,  when  they  hoped  that  everything  would  he 
arranged — a  request  which  was  granted  by  the  Council. 

*In  the  afternoon  His  Honour  wrote  tn  the  Council  tlut  the  agreement  for 
his  release  and  the  free  departure  of  the  Japanese  had  been  made,  and  would 
be  submitted  to  the  Council.  It  was  that  His  Honour  should  deliver  five 
persons — his  little  son  Laurens  Nuyis,  the  merchants  Pieter  Muvscrt,  van  dcr 
Hagcn,  Mourcourt,  and  Jan  Hartman — into  the  hands  of  the  Japanese  to  be 
taken  to  Japan  as  hostages  ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  the  Japanese  would 
deliver  up  five  of  their  principal  men  j  the  latter  to  be  taken  to  Japan  by  our 
yachts,  where  hostages  should  be  exchanged  and  set  at  liberty  ;  all  of  which 
being  agreed  to,  the  Governor  would  be  liberated,  and  the  Japanese  would 
depart  within  four  daj-s. 

*  Much  was  said  for  and  against  this  proposal  in  the  Council  1  the  members 
finding  great  difficulty  in  seeing  how  the  Japanese  could  be  made  to  return  our 
hostages  from  Japan  ;  but  all  the  objections  were  sent  to  the  Governor  in 
writing,  with  the  request  that  he  would  answer  immediately. 

*  His  Honour  replied  at  once  that  everything  was  safe,  and  that  there  WA& 
no  cause  for  fear,  since  the  Japanese  merely  wanted  hostages  as  an  assurance 
on  account  of  what  thcv  had  done  to  him  ;  whereupon  the  Council  agreed  to 
accept  the  proposal.  Meanwhile  a  good  watch  was  kept  on  both  sides,  as  they 
did  not  trust  one  another. 

*  That  evening  it  rained — to  the  astonishment  of  many,  the  weather  having 
been  very  hot — and  on  1  July  it  still  rained  hard  all  day. 

*  When  the  time  came  for  ihc  hostage*  to  be  handed  over,  the  Japanese 
were  asked  if  this  should  be  done  or  if  thev  had  anvthing  more  to  propose. 
They  replied  (hat  they  had :    and,  in   the  first  place,  demanded   back  two 


3.   HISTORY  OF  THE  DUTCH  TRADE 


+5 


hundred  pimli  of  silJc,  which  ihey  said  remained  due  from  the  Chinese  mer- 
chants, but  of  which  they  had  been  deprived — Simsou's  misfortune  and  the 
piracy  of  I-quan  being  the  reasons  civcn  why  they  were  forbidden  to  fetch  it  i 
secondly,  they  demanded  that  thcSinkan  prisoners  should  be  liberated;  and, 
thirdly,  they  required  the  return  of  all  the  goods  and  gifts  which  had  been 
taken  from  the  aforesaid  prisoners. 

*  The  Governor  and  the  Japanese  negotiated  for  :i  long  time  about  these 
ihines  without  the  knowledge  of  the  Council.  To  the  first,  the  Governor 
would  in  no  wav  agree  j  but  about  the  two  other  demands  he  seemed  not  to 
have  so  much  difficulty. 

'Meanwhile, however, the  Council  met  together  in  the  Fort,  and  anxiously 
awaited  an  answer  to  their  question  nbout  tlic  hostages.  At  last,  beginning  to 
think  that  the  delay  might  only  give  time  to  carry  out  some  act  of  treachery, 
they  decided  that,  if  thcv  received  no  answer  before  noon,  they  would  shoot 
down  everything  in  their  way  and  do  their  best  to  liberate  the  Governor  by 
forces  a  decision  which  was  communicated  to  His  Honour  by  his  private 
tecreiar)',  with  the  request  that  he  would  reply  immediately. 

*  His  Honour's  answer  was  given  under  great  agitation,  as  might  well  be 
imagined,  and  pleaded  the  Council  to  have  patience  a  iiitic  longer,  as  he  hoped 
that  everything  would  come  to  a  favourable  termination  ;  adding  also  that  he 
would  send  to  them  a  written  statement  of  his  whole  meaning  in  the  afternoon  ; 
after  which  they  could  proceed  as  they  thought  fit. 

'They  again  granted  His  Honour  this  request,  and  waited  till  they  received 
hU  written  reply  in  the  afternoon.  After  discussing  it,  they  thought  best,  so 
as  to  save  the  Governor's  life,  to  wait  two  or  three  days  without  taking  any 
hostile  steps,  huping  that  in  due  time  all  would  come  right.  Of  this  decision 
they  sent  notice  to  His  Honour,  who  was  very  much  pleased  with  it. 

*On  Sunday  morning,  2  July,  the  Governor  sent  to  ask  whether  we  still 
abstained  from  hostilities  according  to  ihe  decision  of  the  day  before ;  and 
stating  thai,  tf  wc  were  doing  so,  he  hoped  for  a  favourable  termination  of  the 
matter,  since  the  Japanese  were  formulating  their  demand.  When  it  was  ready 
— and  they  promised  on  oath  that  nothing  more  should  be  .iddcd  to  it — it 
would  be  ^ent  to  us  as  soon  as  possible  to  decide  as  we  considered  best. 

'  Towards  evening,  His  Honour  sent  their  demands,  consisting^as  translated 
from  the  Japanese  bv  Mr.  Franfois  Caron — of  the  following  items : — 

^  First :  That  the  little  son  of  the  Governor,  the  commander  PieterMuyscrt, 
van  der  Hagcn,  Hartman,  and  Mourcourt  should  be  taken  as  hostages  in 
their  junk«  to  Japan;  they  offering  that  Sibutta  Fatsesemedro,  cousin  of  Phcsodro, 
Sayngo  Soj'cmondoiino,  captain  of  the  soldiers,  Janiniaocka  Sinscymondcyno, 
overseer,  Famada  Sinsodeyru,  son  of  Jaffiojodro  the  captain,  and  Onnamits 
Croyemondcyro,  chief  of  ihe  merchants,  should  accompany  them  in  a  Dutch 
jrachi  to  Japan  ;  thus  securing  the  interests  of  His  Honour  and  the  Council. 

* SttsnJ :  'ITiat  the  eleven  inhabitants  of  Sinkan — of  whom  four  had  run 
awav — should  be  looked  for  in  their  houses,  as  also  the  two  Chinese  inter- 
preters, and  delivered  over  to  them  or  restored  to  complete  liberty. 


*  Third :  That  the  present  received  by  the  members  of  the  Supreme  Govern- 
mcnc  should  alio  be  delivered  over  to  them. 

^Fsur:h\  That  ihc  rudders  of  our  ships  should  be  removed  and  brought 
ashore  before  their  departure. 

'■fifth  :  They  demanded  tu-o  hundred  pkuU  of  silk,  for  which  money  had 
been  sent  to  China  and  pr(ih:ihly  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  pirate  I-quan  ;  as 
also  iiftccn  pUuls  of  sillc  seized  by  Governor  Sonk  and  declared  forfeited. 

*  All  this  they  declared — by  Semsn^  the  most  solenui  form  of  oath — to  be 
their  whole  demand,  which  they  would  not  increase  ^  and  they  signed  it  in 
due  form  on  2  July  1 628,  in  the  town  of  Zcclandia. 

'  This  demand  was  laid  before  the  Council  on  3  July  ;  and  after  considering 
the  matter  in  all  its  bearings,  they  unanimously  agreed  to  accept  (if  the 
Governor  acquiesced),  but  on  the  promised  condltiun  that  no  new  demands 
viliould  be  made. 

'Their  resolution  w.-is  come  to  on  Monday,  3  July  1628,  and  reads  as 
follows : — "The  Council  at  present  now  assembled  in  Fort  Zcelandia,  having 
yesterday  received  from  His  Honour  Governor  Pieter  Nuyts,  Councillor  for 
India,  a  certain  document  signed  by  the  Japanese  containing  their  demands, 
has  come  to  the  following  unanimous  decision,  namely  : — 

' "  To  grant  the  hostages,  as  also  the  second  and  third  of  the  demands. 

'"Concerning  the  fourth,  to  try  and  get  the  J.ipanese  to  change  their  mind  j 
but  if  they  persist,  to  grant  it. 

'"With  reference  to  the  Hfth  demand  (the  one  for  two  hundred  plcuis  of 
silk,  which  they  pretend  to  have  lost  through  our  preventing  them  from 
bringing  it  away — the  accusation  being  a  very  frivolouts  one),  it  is  also  con- 
ceded, seeing  that  our  agency  in  Japan  promises,  if  the  Chinese  trade  prospers, 
to  become  the  most  lucrative  possessed  by  the  Company.  Other  reasons  for 
acting  thus  arc  th.Tt,  if  we  do  anything  hostile  now,  wc  should  not  only  lose 
the  Japanese  trade,  which  is  already  of  great  value  10  us,  but  this  station,  and 
the  life  of  the  Honourable  Governor — reasons  which  weigh  with  us  far  more 
than  two  hundred  pituh  of  silk  i  whereas  bv  admitting  the  claim,  we  may 
further  avert  the  danger  of  losing  much  at  r'irando  in  buildini;^  goods,  and 
servants  of  the  Compny,  as  also  in  vessels  at  present  on  their  way  to  Japan, 
Seeing,  therefore,  that  we  arc  so  heavily  pressed,  we  think  it  best  to  yield  this 
point,  and  to  pay  the  Japanese  in  money,  checks,  or  silk,  on  condition  that 
the  judge  in  Japan  should  consider  whether  the  demand  be  just  or  not. 

*"  As  to  the  fifteen  0/r»/;  of  silk  seized  by  Mr.  Sonk,  it  was  decided  to  grant 
that  also ;  since  the  Governor-General  of  the  Indies,  Mr.  Carpentier,  had 
given  orders  before  to  pay  for  them  in  Japan  ;  besides  which,  the  payment  could 
be  made  more  advantageously  for  the  Company  here  than  in  Japan." 

*Thi8  resolution  was  signed  by  the  following  members  of  Council :  Picter 
Muvscrt,  Johannes  van  dcr  Ha  gen,  Jan  Hartman,  Jacob  Hoom-tn,  Abraham 
de  Mourcourt,  Jacob  Hcyn,  Mattbys  Balen,  Lambert  Jcronimus,  Teeuw  is 
Willemssen,  Jan  Henrikssen  Spiering,  Andrics  Thiry,  Micliic!  Snel,  Simon 


van  Rcinartrc,  Abraham  Ic  Poiire,  Paulus  Traudenius,  Antoni  Michielszoon, 
and  Dirk  Janiscn»  private  secretary. 

*Thc  Japanese  engaged  honestly  and  faithfuily  to  do  what  had  been 
promised  in  the  sealed  compact ;  and  ihcy  funhcr  promised  that,  if  the  above- 
mentioned  matters  were  settled  to-morrow  before  sunset,  ihcy  would  withdraw 
three  diys  after,  not  leaving  a  single  Japanese  behind.  This  agreement  they 
also  signed  on  3  July  162&. 

*  On  4  July  the  weather  was  beautiful,  and  we  had  comfort  in  settling 
about  the  method  of  procedure.  Ic  was  found  best  that  all  the  stiic  in  the 
irchouses  should  he  given  10  the  Japanese,  and  the  value  of  the  rest  in 
>ney,  each  pitu/  being  calculated  at  a  hundred  and  forty-one  taeh  ;  and  that 
twenty  per  cent,  should  alK>  be  paid  on  those  picuh  as  interest.  Regarding  the 
Rficen  piculs,  for  which  two  hundred  and  nineiy-hve  r<i//r  would  have  had  to 
be  paia  in  Japan,  only  a  hundred  and  forty-one  tae/s  were  paid  here,  thus 
recovering  the  amount  of  the  interest  which  had  been  charged  against  us. 
When  all  this  was  done,  the  hostages  were  to  be  exchanged,  whereupon  the 
Governor  and  the  Japanese  were  to  be  liberated. 

'On  the  morning  of  the  fifth,  when  the  silk  was  h-nnded  over  as  agreed,  it 
was  discovered  thnt  there  were  one  hundred  and  twenty  p!cuh  finv-thrcc 
eatlia;  and,  for  the  seventy-nine  fuu/s  forty-seven  eais'ut  still  wanting,  there 
was  weighed  out  eleven  thousand  one  hundred  and  eightv-four  taelsy  seven 
mactf^AnA  four  caneiarftm^  besides  two  hundred  a,nd  fifty-six  /«c/i,  six  candartrnt. 
In  all,  we  paid  them  thirteen  thousand  live  hundred  and  forty  tatb  and  eight 
maut.  The  other  fifteen  pkuh  were  given  separately  ;  whereupon,  everything 
being  settled,  the  Japanese  began  to  prepare  to  leave  in  the  morning.  Mean- 
while the  Governor  wrote  the  following  letter  to  his  Council :  — 


•  *'  To  thi  Hin«urahit  CornicU  at  Fort  Zft/andta. 

* "  The  insolence  of  the  Japanese  yesterday  had  Its  origin  in  the  voyages 
they  have  made ;  for  seeing  that  their  friendly  retjuests,  often  repeated,  did 
not  avail,  they  had  recourse  to  cxiremc  mi-ans. 

'  "God  be  praised  !  He  has  given  us  considerable  prudence,  and  has  prevented 
tfacm  from  accomplishing  their  evil  purpose  ^  for  they  had  decided  to  give  me 
my  quutui^  and  to  fill  their  own  pockets, 

***Thcy  mentioned  no  other  reason  for  their  conduct  than  that  we  intended 
to  keep  them  here  and  gradually  to  destroy  them — fur  having  taken  awav  the 
Sinkanese,  and  preventing  us  from  obtaining  an  audience  of  the  king, 

'  '*  But  mattcf!)  have  been  satisfactorily  arranged,  and  we  shall  hope  that  all 
further  ills,  both  here  and  In  Japan,  may  now  come  to  an  end. 

"*  If  my  advice  had  only  been  followed  by  allowing  them  to  go  in  peace, 
every  difficulty  might  have  been  prevented.  No  one,  however,  is  10  be 
blamed,  for  I  know  that  Your  Honours*  intention  was  good. 

'"These  people  had  a  firm  belief  that  they  would  never  be  allowed  to 
depart,  but  be  given  over  to  perish  here  of  hunger  and  distress }  bui  at  last 


wc  came  to  an  agreement  chat  their  departure  should  be  safeguarded  by  hostages 
being  exchanged,  live  of  your  number  in  return  for  five  of  their  principal  men. 
* "  The  first  and  principal  of  our  hostages — about  which  for  a  long  time  wc 
could  not  agree— is  my  own  flesh  and  blood,  my  son  Laurens ;  the  others  are 
Messrs.  Muysert,  van  dcr  Hagcii,  Muurcourt,  and  Hartman.  These  will  have 
to  go  in  their  junlcs;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  the  cnptain  of  the  soldiers^ 
his  son,  the  cousin  of  Phcsodro,  the  overseer,  and  Croyemon,  the  chief 
merchant,  will  be  placed  by  Uiemselvcs  in  our  ships  until  they  depart,  and 
will  then  follow  in  one  of  our  yachts. 

*  '^  From  this  arrangement  they  cannot  be  moved,  since  they  fear  that  wc 
will  still  revenge  ourselves.  And  although  my  own  son  and  some  of  you 
accompany  them,  they  arc  not  quite  satisfied,  but  seek  perfect  security  in 
everything,  knowing  what  might  otherwise  result  from  so  daring  a  deed  as 
this  they  have  perpetrated,  and  fearing  they  will  be  attacked  by  us  when  out  at 
sea.  It  Was  on  account  of  this  they  demanded  even  my  own  pcr«oii,  with  skipper 
Hcvn  and  the  lieutenant,  for  greater  security  ;  but,  after  lung  discussion,  wc 
agreed  upon  the  five  before-mentioned  persons  on  cither  side ;  our  hope  being 
that  when  they  have  calmed  down  a  little,  this  number  may  be  diminished. 

'"The  captain  has  assured  me  that  our  trouble  has  certainly  no  other  cause 
than  that  I  have  now  referred  to,  and  has  sworn  that  he  will  reveal  wonderful 
things  to  me  about  Japan  ;  adding  that,  if  wc  follow  his  advice,  our  present 
will  be  graciously  accepted.  And  we  believe  this  the  more,  seeing  his 
merchants  assert  that  our  interests  are  not  sufFering  at  Court. 

*"Your  Honours  need  not  take  exception  to  the  five  hostages  wc  have 
selected,  or  ask  why  Kitsiscmondevro  and  others  were  not  chosen,  because  I 
hoped  that  our  assailants  might  thus  be  led  to  diminish  the  number  of  our 
hosuges  by  acquitting  my  little  son  and  Mr.  Muysert. 

*  '*  We  arc  at  perfect  liberty  to  take  whom  wc  wish  to  Japan,  except  the 
two  captain^  who  cannot  leave  their  junks  ^  and  if  the  Council  thinks  fit  to 
change  several  of  the  hostages  there  will  be  no  difficulty  about  doing  so. 

*«Wc  consider  this  agreement  to  be  a  sufficiently  satisfactory  one  ;  that 
isjif  noone  desires  our  being  exposed  to  greater  danger  both  here  and  in  Japan, 
and  if  Your  Honours  prove  by  deeds  that  you  are,  as  you  profess,  in  earnest. 
Wc,  therefore,  look  for  a  favourable,  straightforward,  and  reasonable  reply. 

•"Your  Honours  may  wfely  believe  this  our  statement,  that  all  difficulty 
has  arisen  from  the  above-mentioned  reason  alone.  Kxcuse  the  bad  penman- 
ship, as  my  hands  are  still  a  little  unsteady  from  yesterday's  restraint,  although 
without  chains  now.  In  haste.  May  the  Lord  God  abide  with  Your  Honours 
and  enable  you  to  embark  on  the  same  vessel  with  me;  namely,  that  of  true 
moderation  and  reasonableness.     Farewell.— Your  Honours'  affectionate 

FieT£R  NUYTS." 


*  In  a  laccT  letter  to  the  Council,  the  Governor  met  objection  which  was 
nude  to  tlic  hu&tagcs  on  our  side  by  offering  to  go  to  Japan  himself,  if  that  were 
thought  necessary.  He  added,  however,  that  he  did  not  himself  think  there 
was  any  need  for  this,  but  advised  the  members  of  Council  to  act  in  a  wise 
and  pniscworihy  way,  and  assuring  them  that  everything  would  yet  turn  out 
for  the  beit. 

'After  Mr.  Nuyt*  had  been  liberated,  he  addressed  the  following  letter  to 
Mr.  Nycnrodc,  commander  in  Japan,  giving  an  account  of  what  had  taken 
place,  and  aslctng  his  advice : — 

^"SlR, — Tlie  accompanying  copies  of  original  missives  of  His  Excellency 
Govcrndr-Gcncral  Knen  will  show  Your  Honour  what  is  ordered  and  recom- 
mended to  us  in  partlcuL-ir,  and  to  Your  Honour ;  and  it  is  on  account  of  the 
pressure  of  business  and  to  save  repetition  that  we  send  them  on. 

'"On  t6  uU.  we  delivered  a  letter  to  Quitsisemondonnc,  of  which  a  copy 
accompanies  this. 

'**\Vhat  afterwards  took  place  between  us  and  the  Japanese,  Your 
Honuur  will  be  able  to  learn  from  the  enclosed  documcnis  and  resolutions, 
and  from  Mr.  Muysert,  Jo.  van  dcr  Hagen,  Mourcourt,  and  Ilanman. 
These  show  how  [ufhove  and  some  fellow-conspirators  came  to  us  on  29 
June  intending  to  say  farewell  before  their  departure — although  it  had  been 
decided  by  the  Council  to  detain  them  till  we  had  returned  from  the  coast 
of  China,  in  order  that,  if  any  silk  could  be  procured,  some  might  be  left  to 
them.  But,  not  to  multiply  complaints,  I  will  only  say  that,  after  long 
discussion  in  my  room,  where  there  were  no  friends  with  me  except  mf  little 
son  and  Frans  the  interpreter,  the  said  Jaffioye  with  twelve  or  fourteen  other 
merchants  daringly  attempted  to  murder  us. 

*"  Mr.  Hooman,  to  whom  we  had  given  some  instructions  about  unloading 
the  yachts  from  Java  which  were  lying  in  the  roads,  had  gone  out,  suspecting 
notliing,  but  was  so  hacked  by  the  Japanese  in  the  front  part  of  the  house 
as  to  DC  in  danger  of  his  life.  Thereupon  a  serious  struggle  ensued,  and 
everything  being  in  confusion,  some  Jap.incsc  and  two  Dutchmen  were  killed. 
1  myself  received  .1  cut  in  the  arm,  and  warded  olT  one  from  the  head,  before 
being  bound  with  cords  and  pinioned  in  Japanese  fashion. 

*"When  the  armed  Japanese  who  were  concealed  in  various  parts  of 
the  bouse  heard  what  was  going  on  and  appeared  on  the  scene,  I  asked  the 
captain  what  bis  intention  was,  and  whv  he  imdcrtonk  so  base  a  deed, 
knowing  full  well  that  we  had  sufficient  men  to  destroy  them  all.  He 
replied  that,  seeing  we  would  not  allow  them  to  depart,  they  concluded  that 
we  meant  to  destroy  them  ;  but  wished  to  anticipate  this  by  first  taking  my 
life,  and  then  fighctng  us  all  till  the  very  last. 

*"Mr.  Muyiert  and  other  friends,  who  now  and  then  appeared  before 
the  house,  seeing  that  we  were  not  yet  murdered,  demanded  our  release  j 
addmg  that  if  this  were  refused  they  would  be  com|Kllcd  to  <ijK:n  Hre.  On 
our  meaning  being  made  plain   to  the  Japanese,  they  declared  they  would 


neither  surrender  us,  nor  leave  the  house,  without  some  guarantee  ihat  they 
would  be  allowed  lo  dcpnrt  in  safciv,  which  decision  they  were  dciermined  to 
abide  by  even  although  ihc  last  Japanese  should  suffer  for  it. 

*  "Ulcimatcly,  and  after  having  been  again  and  again  considered  bv  the 
Council,  matters  were  arranged  as  stated  in  (he  accompanying  [apers.  rrom 
these,  Your  Honour  will  see  what  insult,  disgrace,  and  loss,  the  friends 
thought  it  necessary  to  bring  upon  the  nation  and  Company  in  order  to 
retain  our  foothold  in  Japan  and  to  sjivc  our  very  !ives. 

'**In  view,  therefore,  of  what  has  taken  place,  will  Your  Honour  be  good 
enough  to  go  immediately  to  the  factory  at  Nangasaki — !cst  the  friends  may  be 
taken  by  surprise — and  consider  there  how  the  interests  of  the  Company  can  be 
best  secured.     We  think  it  might  be  done  in  the  following  way  : — 

"*0n  the  arrival  of  the  junks,  seize  the  one  hundred  and  twenty  pituh 
.ind  fifty-three  iattiet  of  silk  which  the  Japanese  by  force  extorted  from  the 
Council,  besides  the  thirteen  thousand  live  hundred  and  tbrty  tueii  eight  muitf 
which  were  paid  in  place  of  the  two  hundred  picuh^  in  order  that  the  matter  may 
if  possible  he  tried  and  judged  before  Cauwaytsdonnc.  Should  this  trial  take 
pbcc,  Your  Honour  will  not  be  remiss  j  but  will — should  the  Council  signify 
approval — join  Mr.  Muvscrt  and  others  in  boldly  urging  our  claimsj  so  that 
the  Company  may  not  suffer  any  loss. 

*"But  if  you  get  no  hearing,  nor  restitution  of  what  has  been  extorted 
from  us,  it  will  become  a  matter  of  serious  consideration  for  the  Council, 
whether  we  should  not  leave  Japan  with  everything  belonging  to  the  Company, 
and  cut  ourselves  entirely  away  from  it.  If  this  be  decided  upon,  you  will 
kindl^collect  all  our  belongings,  and  send  them  over  as  soon  as  possible. 

**' And  it  may  be  well  for  Your  Honour  to  make  it  known  that  you  arc 
about  lo  leave  Japan  ;  for,  although  we  were  lo  consider  everything,  and 
matters  have  been  settled  thus  far  in  the  interests  of  the  Company,  the 
Guvernor-GencraE  may  think  it  advisable  that  this  insult  should  not  remain 
unpunished.     But  full  details  will  he  found  in  the  accompanying  papers. 

*  **  It  may  be  that,  if  the  matter  of  the  two  hundred  futtls  of  silk  be  allowed 
to  pass,  no  more  complaints  will  be  brought  against  our  nation;  and  if  thii 
seems  probable.  Your  Honour  should  deliberate  carcfullv  before  removing  the 
factory ;  as  it  is  too  good  a  source  of  income  for  the  Company  ti>  be  thrown  away. 

*"On  the  other  hand,  the  accounts  which  the  Japanese  have  given  ua, 
mostly  represent  debts  which  are  of  three,  four,  and  even  five,  years'  standing. 
They  do  not  include  a  single  one  from  Simsou,  and  there  is  really  little  or 
nothing  to  be  got  from  any  of  ihcm  ;  but  those  which  are  valid  should  be 
collected,  however  small.  Wc  have  made  copies  of  them,  and  herewith  send 
you  the  originals  that  they  nuy  be  delivered  to  the  Councillors  to  prove  that 
the  complaints  of  the  Japanese  merchants  are  frivolous.  Those  merchants 
state  ihatj  through  our  fault,  they  were  not  able  to  secure  their  capital  during 
the  year ;  but  this  has  been  lying  out  for  four  or  five  years.  However,  that 
we  daily  communicated  with  the  Japanese  is  described  in  various  writings 
signed  by  themselves. 


'"Above  all,  wc  recommend  Your  Honour  to  zealously  guard  the 
Company  from  loss  ;  and,  if  at  all  possible,  to  keep  possesion  of  that  trading 
station.  From  want  of  time,  the  foregoing  statement  is  not  so  detailed  as  wc 
could  have  wished. 

**'Thc  yacht  Eramius  a.\f^  taJtw  a  cargo  from  this,  as  ^/r  accompanying 
Invoice,  which  it  is  hoped  will  be  found  correct.  Credit  the  General  Account 
with  it.  That  cargo  with  those  in  the  Japuiese  junks  amount  exactly  to 
I  i^mZguUtH  12  stuwen. 

*  **  Our  requirements  for  this  season  arc  as  follows  :^ 

240  oak  planks,  2  inches  thick. 
30  ditto,  4.  inches  tbick. 
00  while  pine  ditto,  2^  and  3  inches  thick. 
2000  bales  of  rice. 

*"Also,  as  many  miacost  and  tungky  planks  as  the  vessels  can  conveniently 
carry.     The  tunghy  planks  must  be  single. 

150  barrels  whale  oil. 
50  barrels  rosin. 
50  bales  hemp. 
300  Japaiicw  dresses. 
300  pairs  of  socks. 
300  pairs  of  shoes, 
a  neckties. 
I  tail  weight. 

*  *'  In  the  confusion,  several  little  things  were  stolen  by  the  Japanese  out  of 
my  office,  which  was  open,  such  as  :  a  gold  chain — the  propcrtj-  of  the 
Company — a  small  silver  oil  can,  a  saltcellar,  three  plates,  two  forks,  knives, 
and  other  articles.  Your  Honour  might  send  in  a  cLiim  for  them.  In  haste, 
with  giecrings  and  recommending  you  to  God.  Kindly  sell  for  the  Company 
the  large  junic  which  was  lent  to  the  Japanese. 

'•'Given  in  the  town  of  Zcciandia,  7  July  1628.-^ Your  Honour's 
affectionate 

PlETER  NUYTS."' 

We  cannot  refrain  here  from  inserting  the  Report  on  trade  in  Taiwan 
which  Mr.  Nuy  ts  drew  up,  since  it  gives  a  very  correct  idea  of  the  whole  subject. 

*  Skirl  aettunr  af  iht  Chineu  trade,  to  bt  laid  htfvre  the  Gwemtr-Generai  and 
CoundlUrt  efthe  Umtfd  East  India  Company. 

*  Since,  Honourable  and  Generous  Gentlemen,  we  notice  that  many 
excellent  persons,  both  here  in  India  and  in  our  Fatherland,  speak  of  the 
Chinese  trade  and  the  place  it  occupies,  in  a  way  unsuitable  to  its  true  value 
and  greatness ;  and  since — so  far  as  we  know — no  thorough  and  clear  account 


bzs  been  given  of  it  by  any  of  our  predecessors,  we  feci  ourselves  compelled^ 
for  the  sake  of  the  Company,  and  for  die  advantage  of  Your  Excellencies  in 
authority,  to  do  this  as  concisely  and  clearly  as  possible,  trusting  to  such 
persona)  experience  as  wc  have  had  during  the  short  time  wc  have  been  at  the 
head  of  affairs  and  have  been  travelling  in  China. 

*Thc  island  of  Formosa,  where  I'our  Kxccllcncies  have  the  fortress  of 
Sakam,  is  called  Pockan  by  the  Chinese  j  while  ihe  adjacent  little  island  of 
Tayouan  has  been  named  by  us,  Zeclandia. 

*  Formosa  lies  21°  north  of  the  equator,  extends  lengthwise  nearly  south  by 
west  and  north  by  east,  up  to  25'  30'  north;  and  is  about  thirty-two  miles 
south-ea<.t  from  the  Chinchew  river  or  Amoy.  No  better  place  could  be  found 
for  the  Chinese  trade,  as  it  can  be  visited  and  the  river  be  navigated  at  nil 
seasons  of  the  year. 

*  On  Tayouan  Your  Excellencies  have  now  a  small  fort  on  a  high  sandy 
down — the  islet,  which  is  only  half  a  mite  from  Formosa,  being  sandy  by  nature 
— built  largely  of  brick.  Wc  hope  it  will  be  finished  within  two  ycirs;  but, 
since  it  is  vcrj'apt  to  ^ink  in  the  rainy  scasnn,  a  good  deal  of  expense  is  annually 
required  for  repairs.  The  entrance  to  the  channel  is  narrow,  and  has  more 
than  fourteen  feet  of  water  at  high  tide,  but  inside  there  is  a  depth  of  five 
fathoms ;  and  here  vessels  can  lie  sheltered  from  all  winds. 

'  Formosa  has  unusually  high  and  beautiful  mountains.  The  inhabitants, 
although  good-natured,  are  very  ]azy  and  addicted  to  begging,  but  arc 
contented  with  little.  Each  household  sows  only  as  much  as  it  is  thought  will 
be  required  durine  the  year.  Some  sugar-cane  and  some  few  vegetables  arc 
found  growing  wild,  and  there  arc  also  some  trees.  The  soil  would  become 
fruitful  and  profitable  if  cultivated.  Wc  will  refer  to  this  again  elsewhere,  and 
also  to  the  morals  of  the  people,  but  we  turn  to  other  matters  at  prc^nt. 

*  From  Tayouan  and  Formosa  Your  Excellencies*  money  is  sent  by  Chinese 
junks  to  the  agent  of  the  Company,  or  any  other  reliable  merchant  in  China, 
that  he  may  purchase  such  goods  and  wares  as  arc  in  demand  in  Japan,  the 
Indies, or  the  Fatherland — these  transactions  being  connived  at  by  the  Combon, 
or  Vice-roy  of  the  province  of  Fokien. 

•Some  merchants  also  come  here  from  China  to  ofFcr  their  wares  for  sale. 
But  this  brings  in  very  little  profit;  and  therefore  when  the  time  approaches 
for  our  yearly  fleet  to  be  sent  to  Japan  and  Batavia,  and  Chinese  goods  do  not 
flow  in  very  fost,  wc  are  compelled  to  go  with  two  or  three  junks  to  China  and 
even  to  Amoy,  where  the  Authorities  connive  at  having  goods  brought  on 
board  in  abundance,  weighed  and  bought,  and  then  immediately  sent  nit  her. 
The  difference  in  price  there  is  eight  or  ten  tafh  on  the  p'lcul  of  silk. 

*To  Manila,  all  Chinese  wares  arc  o|>cnly  sent  from  China  in  Chinese 
junks  which  pay  export-duty  to  the  emperor  of  China  ;  and,  in  order  to  attract 
Chinese  merchants  and  secure  a  monopoly  of  trade,  the  Spaniards  were  in  the 
habit  of  advancing  iargc  sums  of  money,  but  the  Chinese  often  failed  to  return 
with  the  value  in  goods.  This  went  on  for  several  years,  till  wc  settled  here 
and  the  ravages  of  the  pirates  began,  whereupon  Chinese  vessels  were  first  kept 


at  home,  and  then  gradually  began  to  visit  us,  so  that  during  the  last  few  years 
vcT}'  little  trade  has  been  carried  on  at  Manila. 

*The  Portuguese  of  Macao  have  now  traded  with  the  Chinese  for  a 
hundred  and  thirteen  year'*,  and  through  exceptional  payments,  gifts,  and 
embassies  have  got  permission  from  the  Emperor  of  China  to  remain  there,  and 
to  go  twice  a  year  to  Canton — where  there  are  two  large  annual  markets — and 
buy  goods.  They  probably  make  more  profit  than  either  the  merchants  in 
Manila  or  we  here,  because  long  residence  enables  them  to  know  better  than 
ochcn  where  they  can  obtain  the  finest  goods  and  the  largest  variety  of  kinds. 
They  have  also  abundant  opportunity  in  ordering  the  material  they  want,  and 
in  Bxing  the  length,  breadth,  patterns,  and  the  exact  weight  of  the  silk,  as  they 
know  what  varieties  arc  most  in  demand,  and  where  these  can  be  sold  most 
adrantagcously,  whether  in  Jnpan,  the  Indies,  or  Portugal. 

'Since,  however,  they  began  to  build  forts  and  so  forth,  the  Chinese  have 
become  suspicious,  fearing  that  they  would  force  themselves  into  China  as  they 
did  into  Malacca.  Accordingly,  the  Portuguese  have  suffered  such  an  amount 
of  ill-trcaimcnt,  loss,  and  inconvenience  from  the  Chinese  mandarins  and 
governors  at  the  annual  markets,  that  thev  have  gradually  been  compelled  to 
remain  away  altogether,  and  to  have  all  their  goods  brought  to  them  by  others. 
Owing  to  thi»,  and  to  several  mishaps  at  sea,  their  profits  have  greatly  decreased, 
so  much  so  that  if  their  voyages  to  Japan  could  be  stopped,  their  trade  in  China 
irould  of  its  own  accord  collapse;  and  they  be  reduced  to  such  straits  that  rhcy 
iroqld  have  to  leave  Macao  itself,  seeing  they  have  neither  territory  nor  a  fixed 
revenue  there. 

'Since  the  Honourable  Company  has  settled  in  Zeelandia,  two  serious 
difficulties  have  caused  us  much  inconvenience :  namely,  the  erection  of  a 
fortress  by  our  common  enemy  on  the  northern  part  of  Formosa,  and  the 
prcfumptuous  claims  of  the  Japanese  in  wishing  to  share  the  trade  with  us. 
Both  these  dangers  have  to  be  faced,  but  by  dinercni  me.'ins.  The  Spaniards 
most  be  met  by  open  force  j  whereas  the  Japanese  can  be  overcome  only  by  a 
kindly  gracious  behaviour,  without  allowing  them  to  know  the  real  object  wc 
have  in  view.  And  this  policy  should  be  carried  out  at  once,  for  long  delay 
must  be  followed  by  irretrievable  ruin. 

*  It  is,  indeed,  certain  that  the  only  support  of  the  Spaniards  and  Portugtiesc 
in  India  is  the  China  trade.  The  wars  we  have  everywhere  waged  against 
them,  with  the  disgrace  they  have  come  to  in  Japan,  have  so  weakened  them, 
and  ruined  their  trade  in  other  countries,  that  there  is  no  other  place  except 
China  where  they  can  make  any  profits  worth  mentioning.  Accordingly,  if 
•re  could  succeed  in  depriving  them  of  this  trade,  or  at  least  in  lessening  their 
profits  from  the  same,  as  wc  have  often  done  elsewhere,  they  would  be 
compelled  to  abandon  their  best  sctttL-mcnts,  such  as  Macao,  Manila,  Malacca, 
and  Timor;  while  their  factory  at  Moluccas  would  lapse  of  itself. 

*  The  Authorities  at  .Manila  clcaily  see  this  ;  and  the^'  know,  only  too  well, 
thai  they  have  no  other  way  of  retrieving  their  lost  position  than  by  obtaining 
p<M»cscion  of  Formosa,  if  it  be  possible.     It  was  these  considerations  which 


moved  them  in  1&26  to  seize  Kelang  in  the  northern  part  of  chc  island,  where 
they  built  a  fortress.  And  in  the  following  year,  tlicy  assembled  a  large  fleet 
at  this  place  with  the  object  of  driving  us  away,  but  in  this,  thank  God,  they 
failed  owing  to  the  icnrtpcstuous  weather,  which  evciitb  were  duly  reported  by 
us  to  the  Government  at  Batavia. 

*Thc  Portuguese  at  Macao  have  also  done  all  chcy  possibly  could  against 
U8  ;  although  the  only  place  from  which  they  could  expect  help  in  time  of 
need  was  their  very  distant  settlement  at  Goo,  nil  their  other  possessions  in 
India  being  then  on  the  decline.  But  instead  of  succeeding  in  their  wicked 
designs,  they  have  found  out  how  very  weak  they  are  themselves.  They  have 
also  made  representations  to  their  King  about  the  state  of  art'airs,  have  made 
great  preparations  at  Goa,  and  have  declared  that  they  intend  to  furtify  Pulo 
Timor  j  without,  however,  carrying  out  their  intention.  In  short,  as  matters 
now  stand  with  that  nation,  we  could  C2»ily  ruin  them,  or  at  least  quite  paralyze 
their  trade,  not  only  in  the  South  Seas  and  New  Spain,  but  also  in  Malacca 
and  Goa;  and  this  done,  it  would  he  a  simple  matter  for  our  Honourable 
Company  to  get  into  its  own  h.ind5  all  the  China  trade. 

*  It  is  easy  to  show  how  this  could  be  done  if  our  affairs  were  on  a 
sufficiently  firm  footing  to  admit  of  it,  and  the  Company  were  able  to  hear  the 
strain.  The  gain  would  be  so  great  that  it  would  be  worth  while  to  guard 
against  every  mistake  ;  for,  when  we  had  succeeded  in  excluding  the  Ponugucsc 
from  the  commerce  of  these  countries,  the  capital  at  the  disposal  of  Your 
Excellencies  would  not  be  enough  for  a  sixth  part  of  what  would  be  required 
for  the  Chinii  trade.  On  the  other  hand,  when  wc  had  succeeded  in  obtaining 
sufficient  funds  to  carry  it  on,  we  should  find  ourselves  at  iirst  in  the  predica> 
mcnt  of  not  being  able  to  consume  or  to  find  purchasers  for  all  the  merchandise 
that  would  be  brought  to  us. 

*  Let  us,  therefore,  take  a  closer  turvey  of  our  real  position.  Wc  could 
purchase  from  this  country  every  year  as  much  merchandise  as  the  funds  of  the 
Company— without  prejudicing  any  of  their  other  interests — would  allow; 
because  up  till  the  present  wc  have  never  had  ,1  lack  of  merchandise,  but  rather 
of  funds  to  purchase  it,  so  that  it  is  impossible  to  give  an  idea  of  the  amount  of 
capital  that  could  yearly  be  laid  out  here.  This  much  is  sure,  that  we  have 
never  had  any  difficulty  in  fulfilling  our  contract  10  supply  the  Japanese 
annually  with  Chinese  produce  to  the  value  of  seven  hundred  and  forty 
thousand  guiUtrty  and  that  much  more  merchandise  would  doubtless  be  forth- 
coming if  there  was  capital  to  purchase  it. 

*But  although  we  may  not  wish  to  undertake  so  great  an  enterprise,  it  is  of 
the  utmost  importance  that  wc  should  make  ourselves  masters  of  Kelang,  and 
send  a  sufficient  force  there  in  order  to  do  this,  for  the  following  reasons : — 

*  I.  From  Kelang  the  enemy  could  always  send  ships  to  intercept  our 
yachts  and  other  vessels  going  over  to  trade  in  the  Chinchcw  river  j  and  it 
would  be  next  to  impossible  that  these  should  always  escape  capture.  But, 
even  one  prize  thus  made  by  the  enemy  would  be  a  greater  loss  to  the  Company 


a.  HISTORY  OF  THE  DUTCH  TRADE  55 


than  die  expense  of  tnaincaining  a  fleet  for  six  months  in  its  operations  against 
Kelang. 

*•  2.  If  (he  Spaniards  stay  there,  they,  with  the  large  capital  they  have  at 
command,  will  be  a  continual  source  of  trouble  to  us,  and  be  able  to  attract 
many  traders  and  much  merchandise  to  their  settlement. 

*  3.  If  they  once  obtain  a  firm  footing  in  Kelang,  it  is  to  be  feared  that  they 
will  Incite  the  natives  and  the  Chinese  living  here  to  rebel  against  us,  and  this 
would  be  most  unfortunate  1  as,  without  their  help  in  such  circumstances,  we 
could  not  hold  our  ground  unless  we  greatly  strengthened  our  garrison  and 
dcct,  thus  incurring  great  expense,  and  a  corresponding  diminution  of  our 
protita. 

'  4..  Kelang  once  reduced,  wc  should  then  have  the  opportunity  of  employing 
4  larger  amount  of  capita!,  for  the  goods  which  formerly  went  to  the  Spaniards, 
would  come  tu  us,  while  the  Chinese  would  have  to  reduce  their  prices, 

*  5.  Thus  wc  should  find  by  experience  that  the  more  capital  the  Company 
hys  out  in  commerce  (although  the  contrary  would  seem  to  be  the  case)  so 
much  cheaper  will  be  the  goods,  and  so  much  greater  will  be  the  profits  derived 
from  them. 

*  China  is  such  a  productive  country  that  it  is  able  to  fiirnish  the  whole 
world  plentifully  with  certain  kinds  of  merchandise.  The  Chinese  send  goods 
from  all  parts  of  the  country  to  towns  and  seaports  where  they  see  there  is  the 
most  ready  money  to  purchase  them.  For  example,  before  the  Spaniards  traded 
to  China,  or  the  Chinese  to  Manilii,  traders  were  in  the  habit  of  sending  their 
merchandise  to  the  island  of  Sanxian,anJ  afterwards  lu  Lampacas,  at  which 
latter  place  the  Portuguese  had  been  established  for  eighteen  years.  They  then 
«ent  their  goods  to  the  fairs  at  Macao  and  Canton,  but  in  such  enormous 
quantities  to  the  latter  place  thai  the  funds  uf  the  Portuguese  were  itisuiHcient 
to  purchase  them. 

*Thc  merchants  who  attended  those  fairs  from  the  North  and  fi^om  the 
interior  of  the  country,  seeing  that  their  goods  remained  unsold,  shipped  them 
in  their  own  vessels  and  on  their  own  account  to  Manila,  Siam,  Macassar,  etc. ; 
until  after  much  loss  and  misfortune  at  sea,  more  especially  from  pirates,  they 
found  themselves  compelled  to  discontinue.  So  soon,  however,  as  thev  find 
more  conveniently  situated  markets  where  large  trade  can  be  done,  and  there 
is  much  capital  at  command,  ihcy  will  give  up  the  long  voyages  for  which  their 
ships  were  ill-adapted  and  flock  to  such  markets,  even  although  they  obtain 
much  smaller  pronts  than  before. 

*VVe  must,  therefore,  do  our  utmost  to  destroy  the  trade  between  China 
and  Manila,  for  so  soon  as  this  is  done,  wc  firmly  believe  that  Your  Excellencies 
will  sec  the  S[>aniards  leave  the  Moluccas  and  even  Manila  of  their  own  accord  j 
fo  that,  being  expelled  from  Japan,  and  deprived  by  us  of  the  China  trade,  they 
will  not  be  able  to  bear  the  heavy  burdens  which  would  thercbv  be  brought  upon 
ihcm.  And  as  they  see  this  more  plainly  than  we  do,  they  will  do  their  utmost 
10  seize  Fort  Zeelandia  and  all  our  stations  in  China.     It  is  thus  of  the  utmost 


importance  that  wc  should  so  forrifyour  position  here  as  to  be  free  from  all  risk 
oriosinc  it  or  suffering  from  any  attempt  to  drive  us  out. 

'  With  regard  to  the  Japanese.  For  many  years  before  our  arrival  here, 
they  carried  on  a  clandestine  trade  with  the  Chinese,  and  always  obtained  as 
many  goods  a$  they  had  capital  lo  pay  for ;  but  after  wc  came  and  liad  erected 
a  fortress,  my  predecessors  tried  to  attract  most  of  this  trade  to  the  Company, 
in  order  that  we  might  benefit  by  the  Treaty  we  made  with  the  Chinese 
Authorities  on  agreeing  to  give  up  the  Pescadores  and  remove  hither. 

*  It  was  on  this  account  that  our  levying  of  duties  upon  certain  goods  gave 
rise  to  so  much  ill-feeling  on  the  part  of  the  Japanese,  that  their  merchants 
complained  to  their  Government.  Accordingly, Governor-General  Carpcnti'er, 
foreseeing  the  harm  this  would  bring  upon  us  in  Japan,  tried  to  prevent  it  by 
means  of  presents,  sad  by  sending  mc  in  i6l~  as  special  Ambassador  ;  but,  the 
complaints  having  already  been  taken  notice  of  at  Court,  and  prejudice  having 
been  roused  against  us,  wc  were  unable  to  obtain  an  audience. 

•Furthermore,  some  Japanese,  with  the  view  of  expelling  us  from  the 
country,  had  taken  some  natives  of  this  place  to  Japan,  and  through  them,  had 
offered  the  sovcicignty  of  Formosa  to  the  Emperor  ;  this  also  went  against  us. 
It  is  true  that  it  would  be  well  if  the  Japanese  could  be  compelled  or  induced 
to  employ  their  capital  anywhere  else,  as  we  could  then  get  all  the  gain  which 
they  derive  from  this  trade ;  but  if  they  give  up  trading  here,  the  Company 
would  not  have  money  enough  at  hand  to  purchase  all  the  goods  tliat  arc 
brought  to  us.  A  very  desirable  thing  would  be  for  the  Knglish  to  occasionally 
invest  M>me  of  their  large  capital  with  us,  thus  preventing  us  from  being 
lowered  before  the  Chinese  for  want  uf  funds,  as  has  sumctinies  been  the  case. 

*  Moreover,  how  can  we  refuse  free  trade  to  the  Japanese  here  without 
getting  into  ill-tKlour  in  Japan,  whose  trade  is  very  proniablc  and  important  to 
us?  I  consider  it  would  he  best  at  uncc  to  allow  ihcm  a  &ir  share  in  the  trade, 
without  levying  any  duties  upon  them,  as  I  fear  they  will  not  submit.  Thi» 
matter  should  be  immediately  attended  to,  or  the  profits  of  our  Japanese  trade 
will  be  lost  to  us. 

*  Is  it  not  unreason-ible  that  wc  should  demand  duties  from  a  people  in 
whose  country,  with  the  exception  of  a  small  present  to  the  Emperor  and  High 
Authorities,  wc  have  perfect  freedom  to  trade  without  any  tolls  whatever  being 
exacted  from  us?  Besides  this,  the  maxim  "yu/^riVr  est  te/n/vrey  firisr  est  jure" 
holds  good  for  ihem,  as  they  traded  with  the  natives  here  long  befnri:  we  came  ; 
so  that  it  seems  they  have  a  perfect  right  to  demand  duties  from  us,  rather  than  wc 
from  thcnn  but  they  have  never  j^onc  the  length  of  even  proposing  such  a  thing. 

*If,  therefore,  wc  are  to  carry  out  ^'our  Excellencies' orders,  the  result  will 
be  that  we  simll  have  to  leave  Japan  ;  and  if  this  should  bring  about  a  war 
between  the  two  countries,  who  ciui  guantntee  that  we  should  be  able  to  defend 
Taiwan  and  fCclang  (ifwe  had  made  this  latter  place  ours  by  that  time)  against 
them  ?  And,  in  any  case,  even  although  able  to  hold  our  own  in  these  places, 
there  would  be  no  pro6t  in  keeping  ihem  up,  owing  to  the  heavy  expense  in 
doing  so. 


^ 


3.   HISTORY  OF  THE  DUTCH  TRADE 


57 


*It  ihus  seems  to  me  thar  ihc  best,  safest,  and  most  rcasonaWe  course  to 
follow  is  for  us  ro  remain  on  friendly  terms  with  the  J2p;iiicsc  and  kIIow  them 
a  sliarc  in  the  trade,  as  our  position  in  Japan  differs  from  that  in  any  of  the 
other  kingdoms  in  India,  where  wc  arc  allowed  to  trade  out  of  fear  or  by  the 
llDpc  of  gain;  whereas  in  Japan  it  is  quite  another  matter,  a$  they  do  not  in 
the  least  care  about  us,  and  fear  no  harm  we  can  do  them,  no  do  they  set 
any  great  store  by  the  profits  thcv  can  reap  from  us, 

*But  we  will  now  leave  this  subject  and  consider  whether  the  Chinese 
and  Japanese  trade  could  not  only  meet  the  annual  expenditure  which  is 
required  to  carry  it  on,  bur  be  also  made  to  bring  us  in  a  revenue  which  would 
be  a  great  source  of  wealth  to  our  country,  and  maltc  us  mure  powerful  than 
wc  hitherto  have  been,  by  enabling  us  to  lay  out  our  capital  here  more 
advantageously  than  we  could  do  clsewlierc.  A  few  facts  will  make  my  meaning 
somewhat  clearer. 

*  During  1627,  five  cargoes  of  silk  were  sent  from  this  place  to  Japan, 
and  two  to  Gatavia  for  Holland,  as  follows: — 

per  f^rtde 
IVotrdtn 
Hfutden 
Edam 
fVtst  Kai 
To  Batavia   ptr  Vrtd* 

Erasmus 


Total  value  of  cargoes 


valued  at 

n 
» 

fifi  „ 

)»                   ■ 
I>                 • 

.    */.  228,214   17 

225,757  »9 

92,587  II 

60,000    0 

15,294  17 

337>932  19 

221,561     0 

6 
0 
0 
0 

4 
0 

3 

1  for  the  year, 

./  1,181,349     3 

12 

*  During  1628,  owing  to  the  troubles  in  China,  and  the  scarcity  of  money, 
re  sent  smaller  cargoes  than  before  to  Japan  and  Java.     Still,  our  consignments 
amounted  to  the  following  : — 


To  Japn  pa-  Erasmus  I'alued  at 
„                 f^atrdtn  „ 

,>  Mtusdtn  „ 

To  Java  ptr  "Batavia  „ 

Total  value  of  cargoes  for  the  year. 


/ 111,953  14  8 
107,398  17  0 
191,511    4    o 

177,572  15  " 
/  688,436  II     4 


*Ii  should  be  added  thai,  according  to  ordinary  calculation,  the  second  of 
these  cargoes  pa-  ff^serdtn  should  have  brought  us  8000  r'txdaaldtrs  more  than 
the  above-mentioned  sum;  and  that,  reckoning  all  through,  the  cargoes  of 
1627  yielded  a  profit  of  <tnr,  ptr  ant. ;  while  our  hope  is  that  the  profits  of 
16211  will  turn  out  to  be  quite  as  satisfactory  as  thar. 

'  One  florin  ^uildcn  m  gvildcT)  bt'iog  mih  *bo«t  i*.  14. 


'Another  thing  to  note  here  i»  that  Mr.  Nycnrode,  our  supercargo  in 

Japan,  has  a  statiJing  order  for  the  following  goods  in  addition  to  those  from 
China.  From  Europe,  150  half  pieces  of  assorted  cloth.  60  kenayt^  300  pieces 
of  Turkish  grogratn,  100  of  Lcydsch  grogram,  60  of  fine  wool  csuratun^  80 
of  perprtuuntHy  loo  of  gentlemen's  serges,  60  of  English  ptrpttuantny  100  of 
coarse  cloth,  and  50  pieces  of  stammetten  j  from  Siani,  2000  puuU  of  iappan 
wood,  600  p'tculi  or  Cambodian  nuts,  ^'00  bundles  of  rattan  or  an  unlimited 
number  at  about  seven  maa  each,  with  as  many  rocheskins,  thomskins  and 
sccekskins  as  can  be  procured  ;  and  from  Balavia,  200  puuh  of  priaman  pepper, 
40  of  gireffil  cloves,  15  of  sandalwood,  500  pieces  of  bleached  guinean  linen, 
100  of  iaTphada%.,  400  of  tafutijtlsi  S  Gekendoy  aoo  tijiht^  200  d'l  Nanaptury 
200  of  fine  Makafmii^  400  of  talampsfrisy  300  of  mcerii,  200  of  pamalleny 
and  500  of  recheikim, 

'Now,  all  these  alone,  with  such  exports  as  copper  and  camphor,  v'^^Id 
quite  a  considerable  rcicnuc  even  although  our  trade  were  not  to  extend  any 
^rthcr  f  but  Cornells  van  Nyenrode  caxt  take  a  large  supply  of  things,  and 
this,  with  such  a  free  hand  in  the  China  trade  as  the  Portuguese  have, 
would  enable  me  to  make  a  much  fuller  statement. 

'But  over  against  the  report  now  given,  let  me  proceed  to  place  before 
Your  Excellencies  an  account  of  the  expenses  which  will  have  to  be  met 
during  ihc  current  year.  It  is  heavier  th;m  any  we  have  yet  had,  seeing  that 
my  predecessor  failed  to  make  some  repairs  at  the  proper  time,  and  wasted 
over  10,000  guiUert  because  he  knew  that  he  would  soon  be  released  from 
office  ;  facts  which  ought  to  be  borne  in  mind  in  making  a  correct  estimate. 


Expenses  on  shore  at  Zcelandia, 

Provisions,        ..... 

Outlay  connected  therewith,   . 

Provisions  for  the  table, 

House  expenses,  .... 

Hospital  expenses,        .... 

Presents,         ..... 

Extraordinary  expenses. 

Fortifications,  .... 

Expenses  for  freight  of  goods,  including  wages  of  40  men 
ai^  15  each  for  twelve  months, 

Provisioning  and  repair  of  ships,  with  repair  of  junks. 

Wear  and  tear  of  ships  during  eight  years,  their  value 
being  estimated  at/  fr3,ooo,  without  guns, 
Interest  of/.  700,000,  with  which  the  Company  annually 
trades  here,  at  J  per  cent,  for  twelve  months, 


/  67,186 

4.392 
537 


Total, 
*Frotn  the  above  must  be  deducted  ; — 


.  /■.2t4iJ09     4   '4 


3.  HISTORY  OF  THE  DUTCH  TRADE 


59 


Profits  during  the  years  at  this  station, 
Gifts  at  Court, 
Saved  on  Fortifications, 
Saved  on  good»  from  Batavia, 


y:  14,554.  10  13 

10,000  o  0 

10,000  O  0 

4,500  O  0 


39,054  10  13 


Total, 


/i75>05+  14     ' 


'Thus,  Your  Excellencies  will  have  an  annual  expenditure  at  this  station 
of  about  175,000  guildtn^  but  over  against  this,  the  value  of  the  goods  shipped 
from  J»pa)i  will  amount  to  700,003,  of  which  400,000  can  be  sent  to  Holland 
and  100,000  to  Ba^dvia.  This  gives  for  each  of  the  Indies  not  less  than  one 
hundred  ptr  cent,  of  profit. 

'All  this,  however,  is  little  compared  with  what  Your  Excellencies  might 
soon  sec  in  the  Moluccas,  In  a  more  extensive  trade  with  China,  but  more 
especially  when  vciscts  were  prevented  from  running  between  Macao  and  Japan  ; 
for  then  the  Portuguese  would  be  driven  away  from  both  China  and  Japan, 
and  the  whole  trade  would  pass  into  our  own  hands.  Should  such  prosperity 
really  flow  in  upon  us,  Mr.  Leonard  Camps  estimates  that  the  following  kinds 
and  quantities  of  goods  could  annually  be  disposed  of  in  Japan  itself. 


3,000 

500 

too 

100 

100 

15,000 

30,000 

2,000 

5,000 

8,000 
2,000 
2,000 
S,ooo 
2,000 
3,000 
S»ooo 
3,000 
3,000 
2,000 
5,000 


Amsunt  and  Prices  e 

f  Goads. 

PurehiK  Price. 

Selling  Vx'ux. 

piculs  fine  white  silk, 

.     /.  540,000 

1,080,000 

»i 

raw  silk,    . 

90,000 

180,000 

•>•> 

white  cut  silk, 

22,000 

40,000 

» 

white  twisted  silk, 

22,000 

30,000 

>t 

(loss  silk,  . 

19,000 

30,000 

,» 

black  single  shnwls. 

37.500 

67,500 

11 

coloured  armtzynea^ 

30,000 

50,000 

j> 

heavy  black  satins, 

16,000 

24,000 

)i 

black  damasks, 

30,000 

47,500 

» 

ordinary  satins. 

30,000 

47.500 

» 

black  smooth  velvets, 

1 6,000 

26,000 

» 

bLick  coarse  camelots, 

1 6,000 

24,000 

n 

white  satins, 

20,000 

3»»25o 

»» 

damasks,    . 

7,000 

12,000 

■n 

crimson  damasks,  . 

15,000 

22,500 

>, 

crimson  crapes, 

20,000 

30,000 

» 

ornamented  serge. 

>3,50O 

21,000 

>» 

white  crapes. 

9,000 

»3i«2S 

n 

ornamented  serge. 

7,000 

11,000 

), 

superior  heavy  material,     . 

50,000 

75,000 

/ 1,010,000 

/  1,862,375 

*  In  conclusion,  I  promise  Your  Excellencies  that,  so  lung  as  God  preserves 
me  in   the  Indies,  I  can  dispose  of  the  aforesaid  quantity  of  goods  for  fine 

fenuiiic  silver,  once  every  four  or  five  months  at  a  profit  of  eight  hundred  and 
fty  thousand  reah  to  the  Company,  which  sum  I  consider  siimctent  lo  supply 
Your  Excellencies  with  such  Chinese  wares  as  you  require. 

^  Nunc  audi,  vidt.,  iegt,  relegf,  el  tandem  qued  justum  est  jud'ica. 
*Givcn  in  the  town  of  Zcclandia,  lo  February  1629. 

PlETER,  NUYTS.* 


In  1627,  Mr.  Nuyts  wrote  a  letter  to  His  Excellency,  Governor-General 
Dc  Carpcnticr  j  but,  as  that  gentleman  departed  to  Holbnd  on  10  November 
of  the  same  year,  it  fell  into  the  hands  of  his  successor,  Mr.  Jan  Picicrszoon 
Kncn,  who  had  assumed  office  on  30  September ;  and  who  was  so  offended  at 
some  sharp  references  in  the  letter  to  himself,  that  he  very  insultingly  recalled 
Mr.  Nuyts,  and  appointed  Mr.  Hans  Putmans  to  take  his  place.  However, 
His  Honour  remained  here  till  July  1629,  and  was  then  succeeded  by  Mr. 
Putmans  as  chief  ruler  of  Taiwan. 

The  injur)'  and  insult  which  he  received  from  Mr.  Keen  annoyed  Mr. 
Nuyts  so  much  that,  before  leaving  Taiwan,  he  thought  fit  to  write  a  severe 
letter  about  it  to  the  East  India  Chamber  at  Amsterdam.  He  afterwards  had 
many  troubles  in  Japan,  whither  he  departed  on  20  July  1633.  There  he  was 
imprisoned  by  command  of  the  Emperor  till  5  July  163&,  on  which  day  he 
was  toLd  that  the  Emperor  had  liberated  him.  His  intention  then  was  to  go 
10  Ycddo  and  return  thanks  for  this  grace  he  had  received  by  presenting 
a  gift;  but,  on  asking  the  permission  of  Mr.  Caron,  who  had  procured  his 
dehvcnince,  the  Japanese  magnates  and  royal  councillors  would  not  allow  it; 
although  it  was  afterwards  thought  advisable  to  send  the  assistant,  Daniel 
Reynierszoon,  to  thank  the  Ernperor  for  one  thing  and  another.  It  appears 
that,  previously,  some  confusion  had  arisen  from  the  suggestion  made  that 
a  Dutchman  and  an  interpreter  should  be  sent  to  the  Governor  of  Firando  to 
thank  him  on  the  Company's  behalf  for  the  release  of  Mr.  Nuyts  and  for 
the  Emperor's  gift  of  two  hundred  bars  of  silver,  wiorth  two  thousand  five 
hundred  guild<n. 

In  their  collection  called  Rtiueil  dt  V6yag<s  au  Nerd,  the  French  have 
a  version  of  Mr.  Nuyts'  Mission  to  Japan  and  of  his  imprisonment  in  Fort 
Zeelandia,  which  contains  many  grave  mistakes,  as  may  be  seen  on  considering : — 

*  1.  That  Mr.  Nuyts  had  no  audience  of  the  Emperor  in  Japan  was  not 
due  to  his  ignorance  of  Japanese  affairs  or  to  his  obstinacy,  as  they  assert  it 
was,  but  to  the  hostile  influence  of  certain  Japanese  officials  at  the  Courr, 
before  bis  arrival  there. 

*  2.  Nor  was  he,  as  they  groundlcssly  affirm,  made  Governor  after  his 
return  from  Japan,  but  immediately  on  arriving  at  Batavia  from  the  fatherland, 
when  he  was  appointed  Ambassador  to  Japan  and  Governor  of  Taiwan  at 
the  same  time. 


*3.  He  afterwards  deparied  on  20  July  1632 — not  163+,  as  they  state — for 
Tapan,  where  he  was  imprisoned  itll  5  July  1636 — not  1635 — and  released  at 
the  intercession  of  Mr.  Caron,  who  presented  that  beautiful  crown,  not  a  year 
after  the  release  of  Mr.  Nuyis,  but  one  or  two  months  before  it.  By  the  way, 
the  statement  which  a  royal  councillor,  wlio  was  a  friend  of  tJic  Dutch,  made 
About  that  crown  having  been  used  at  the  funeral  of  the  Emperor's  father,  and 
that  His  Majesty  was  so  pleased  with  it  as  to  release  Mr,  Nuyts  forthwith,  is 
xlso  a  pure  fable. 

*4.  Further,  it  is  totally  untrue  that  Mr.  Nuyts  detained  the  Japanese 
who  captured  him  for  a  long  time  at  Taiwan,  as  this  was  done  by  the  Council, 
without  his  approval  and  against  his  advice,  he  distinctly   raising  his  voice 
rainst  it. 
*  5.  With  regard  to  his  Mission  to  Japan,  it  is  simply  baseless  rumour  tu 
declare  that  he  was  sent  there  by  Their  Excellencies  as  a  sacrifice  for  the 
States  and  that  the  questions  aslccd  htm  about  the  method  and  object  of  his 
coming  were  put  in  the  name  of  the  Emperor.     None  of  these  stories  appear 
tin    the   records  of  the   Honourable   Company,  the   only  source  of  reliable 
'information,  and   therefore  they  must  have  been  invented    by  the   French. 
The  Company's  archives  clearly  show  that,  in  1631,  Mr.  Nuyts  having  been 
Cilsely  accused  of  certain  matters  at  the  Japanese  Court,  he  decided  to  Icarn 
the  Japanese  language  so  as  to  defend  himself  before  the  Emperor ;  and  this  he 
actually  did  about  the  middle  of  1632,  when  he  went  to  Japan  in  order  to  prove 
his  innocence.     On  arriving  there,  however,  the  Japanese  imprisoned  him  for 
five  years  in  Firando  without  any  reason  being  assigned,  and  he  never  reached 
'Yeddo.     He  was  ultimatclv  liberated,  and  then  left  in  one  of  our  vessels  for 
Batavia — not  remaining  in  Japan  for  some  time  with  a  body-guard,  as  is  falsely 
represented — after  he   had    been   refused   permission    to   go  and    thank    the 
Emperor,     h  was  io  1637  or  1638  that  Mr.  Nuyts  deported  for  the  Father- 
land, without  hearing  anything  further  about  his  ca«e.* 

What  happened  In  Taiwan  during  the  government  of  Mr.  Putmans  is  not 
known,  no  written  account  of  it  having  been  found,  cxtcpt  that  he  was 
Gwernnr  there  from  1629  to  15  November  1636,  when  he  sailed  with  the 
x-acht  Bredam  and  the  ship  U'^armsad  to  Batavia,and  thereafter  as  Admiral 
of  the  fleet  to  the  Fatherland. 

Mr.  Putmans  was  succeeded  in  November  1636  by  Mr.  Johan  van  dcr 
Burg,  councillor-extraordinary  for  the  Indies,  as  fifth  governor.  What  that 
ecnueman  did  here  is  also  unknown,  as  is  also  the  exact  time  and  place  of  his 
death,  although  it  seems  he  died  in  1640. 

In  1641  he  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Paulus  Traudenius  as  sixth  governor, 
who  went  thither  with  nine  vessels  in  company  with  the  sergeant-major,  Mr. 
Joannes  Lamottus.  How  long  Mr.  Traudenius  remained,  or  what  he  did,  is 
nowhere  stated,  except  that  in  1641  he  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Spanish  governor 
u  Kelang,  which,  with  the  reply  to  it,  is  here  given  ; — 


*  Te  GmmU  PwtiliOf  Gfotriur  «f  ihe  Spanish  fsrtrm  «  thr  isiamd 
cj  Ktlangf  in  Taiwan, 

*  Since  we  have  sent  out  a  uifficiently  strong  force  bv  sea  and  land  to  unck 
and  take  posseuion  of  Vour  Honour's  pbcc  of  residence  at  La  Sanctiuimo,  situared 
on  the  titand  of  Kclang,  either  pcacetuUy  or  hv  hoiitilc  meanSf  ve  hereby, 
according  lo  Chri«rian  custom,  warn  Your  Honour,  and  inform  you  that  in  case 
Your  Honour  is  willing  to  leave  your  fortiliciitions  at  La  Sanctissimo  Trinidado, 
and  other  fortresses  on  Kclang,  with  your  men,  under  such  condttioos  of 
capitulation  a»  we  mav  agree  to,  we  on  our  side  will  continue  to  treat  Your 
Honour  and  your  men  rcasonablv,  according  to  the  uuge  of  war;  othenrue  we 
shall  be  compelled  to  act  towards  Your  Honour  and  your  men  as  t&  customary 
when  things  of  thit  nature  arc  done  by  force.  Do  you  then,  Honoured  Sir, 
avail  yourself  of  the  opportunity  of  avoiding  bloodshed  ^  and  let  us  shortly 
have  your  answer,  without  wasting  any  time.     We  commend  you  to  God. 

*  In  the  fortress  of  Zeclandia,  26  August  i64i.- — Your  Honour's  friend, 

Paulus  Traudenius.' 
The  following  reply  wa»  sent  to  this ; — 

*  To  the  Gvuemsr  cf  Taiwan. 

*  Your  Honour's  letter  of  a6  August  oi  this  year  we  have  indeed  reccivcfl, 
and  read  the  contents.  And  I  answer  according  to  the  law  of  good  Christians, 
and  according  to  the  oath  which  I  have  sworn  to  my  ICing,  that  I  neither 
desire  nor  dare  to  surrender  what  Your  Honour  demands,  namely  this  Castle, 
tincc  I  and  my  men  arc  resolved  lo  defend  ourselves;  for  I  am  accustomed  to 
seeing  large  armies,  and  have  on  several  occasions  fought  against  such  in 
Flanders  and  elsewhere.  So  do  not  trouble  vourself  to  write  me  Icacrs  with 
such  demands,  but  let  every  man  defend  himself.  We  arc  Christian  Spaniards, 
and  God  is  our  protector — that  we  believe.     God  preserve  you. 

*From  our  principal  castle  of  Salvador,  6  September  1641. 

GoSSALO  PoRTILIO.' 

That  we  afterwards  had  possession  of  K.clang  appears  later  on,  since  Rev. 
D.  Masius  and  others,  shortly  before  Koxinga  took  Formosa,  went  from  it  to 
Japan,  and  afterwards  reported  their  safe  arrival  at  Batavia.  During  Koxinga's 
time,  Mr.  Rort  retook  it  in  1665}  and  left  captain  de  Bitter  there  with  two 
hundred  men.  As  regards  trade,  however,  wc  had  nothing  but  trouble  at  that 
northern  station,  for  which  reason  we  left  it  with  all  our  belongings  in  i6<>8, 
especially  since  our  trade  with  China  did  not  prosper. 

Mr.  Traudenius  seems  to  have  retnained  in  Formosa  till  1643,  and  was  then 
succeeded  by  Mr.  Maximiliaan  Ic  Mairc,  the  se^'cnth  governor,  who  remained 
till  1644. 

Mr.  Ic  Maire  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Francois  Caron,  counctllor-in-ordinary 
for  the  Indies,  who  became  the  eighth  governor.     On  25  October  1646,  His 


HISTORY  OF  THE  DUTCH  TR.^DE 


63 


Honour  sent  to  Japan  in  the  vessel  Ovtnthii  hein))  and  iincn  to  the  value  of 
_^l2,giO  :  12:4;  gilamsy  Quinam  silk,  rhinoceros*  horns,  powdered  sugar, 
radix  China,  gatiga^  sappan  wood,  buffalo  horn^  with  de<:rslcins,  tiand  hides  and 
cowhides  from  Formosa,  to  the  value  of  f.ij^^'ifi  ;  15  :  i.  He  retained  office 
till  1646,  and  was  then  succeeded  by  Mr.  Pietcr  Antontszoon  Ovcr'c  Water, 
who  became  the  ninth  governor  of  Taiwan. 

No  account  has  come  down  as  to  Mr.  Over't  Water's  doings,  except  that, 
on  22  September  1647,  he  sent  the  ship  HilUgaaruberg  to  Japan  with  an 
assorted  cargo  worth  /l7,8oo:  i+:8,  one  on  4  October  following  in  the 
Jtmier  worih  ^214,808  ;  15  ;  8,  and  another  in  the  If^hitt  Hsm  worth 
/it5,l54:  16  :  0;  a  return  from  Japan  having  been  received  on  31  October  in 
the  HiUtgaarliherg  valued  at  /l25,868  ;  6 ;  II.  He  remained  till  1650,  and 
was  followed  by  Mr.  Nicolas  Verburg  as  tenth  governor. 

On  7  September  the  Chinese  of  tormosa  prepared  a  large  banquet,  to  which 
all  the  principal  Dutchmen  were  to  be  invited,  with  the  object  of  afterwards 
taking  them  down  to  the  fortress  of  Zeelandfa,  and  not  only  breaking  their 
necks  there,. but  at  the  same  time  taking  the  fortress  by  storm,  thus  becoming 
masters  of  everything'. 

All  this  was  to  have  been  carried  out  by  a  certain  Chinese  leader  called 
Fayet,  chief  of  a  sm.ill  village  two  miles  from  Sakam.  But  Pauw,  also  a 
Chinese  chief  in  a  village  near  the  fortress  Zeciandia,  and  brother  of  the  said 
Fayet,  was  strongly  opposed  to  the  project,  urged  his  brother  not  to  go  on,  and 
when  he  would  not  listen  but  persisted  in  tt,  gave  timely  notice  to  those  whose 
lives  were  in  danger. 

Before  Pauw  was  admitted  to  the  castle,  he  had  a  great  deal  of  quarrelling 
with  the  sergeant  of  the  guard,  who  would  not  allow  him  to  sec  Governor 
Verburg  until  he  stated  that  the  life  and  welfare,  not  only  of  His  Honour,  but 
of  all  the  Dutchmen,  were  at  stake.  He  thereupon  revealed  the  whole  plot  to 
Mr.  Verburg  ;  who,  greatly  astonished,  had  Pauw  seized  at  once,  and  &ent 
a  captain  with  eight  men  to  the  little  village,  where  they  found  the  Chinese 
already  alt  astir.  Many  of  them  fled,  glad  of  the  opportunity  of  escaping 
with  their  lives. 

Meanwhile,  Fayet  scented  mischief  on  finding  that  hfs  intention  was  dis- 
covered, and  marched  with  sixteen  thousand  men  to  Sakam,  where  he  destroyed 
all  he  could  lay  hands  on.  But  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  prevent  the  escape 
of  the  stable- master,  N.  Marinus,  who  rode  on  horseback  right  through  Sakam 
sword  in  hand,  with  three  other  stable-boys,  arriving  at  Zeclandia  on  the 
eighth,  when  he  gave  an  account  to  Mr.  Verburg  of  what  he  had  seen. 

After  this,  N,  Danker,  captain  of  a  hundred  and  twenty  Dutchmen, 
supported  by  two  thousand  Christian  Formosans,  soon  put  the  enemy  to  flight  \ 
and  in  the  skirmish  which  ensued,  Fayet  and  one  thousand  eight  hundred  of  his 
men  were  slain  i  besides  which  many  women  and  children,  and  Loncgua,  the 
second  in  command  of  the  enemy's  army,  were  captured.  The  last-named  was 
roasted  alive  before  a  fire  in  Taiwan,  dragged  behind  a  horse  through  the 
town,  and  bis  head  was  then  stuck  on  a  pole.     Two  of  his  chieftains,  who  had 


ripped  up  a  pregnant  iiatit^c  woman  and  torn  ihc  child  from  her  body,  were 
broken  upon  the  wheel  and  quartered. 

This  commotion  lasted  fifteen  dnys,  during  which  four  thousand  men,  five 
thousand  women  and  some  children,  were  either  slain  or  captured.  Our  side 
had  not  a  single  loss,  except  that  two  men  who  lived  on  the  plain  were  killed. 

Had  the  plot  not  been  exposed  by  Pauw,  it  would  have  been  a  bad  case 
with  us,  for  Uuich  rule  here  would  almost  certainly  have  come  to  a  grievous 
end  ;  but  it  pleased  God  to  prevent  this.  The  Governor  rewarded  every 
Kormosaii  who  had  faithfidly  assisted  us  with  one  n'tquiinias. 

That  there  were  many  Chinese  in  Taiwan  at  this  time  is  clearly  seen 
from  the  fact  of  Their  Honours  having  decided  on  lo  ALiy  165 1  to  hire  out  the 
poll-ux  on  them,  which  amounted  annually  to  two  hundred  thousand  gulden. 

Nothing  further  of  any  consequence  is  known  lo  have  happened  during 
the  government  of  Mr.  Vcrburg.  In  1653,  ^^  *■**  succeeded  by  Mr,  Cornells 
Czsar,  who  whs  the  eleventh  governor. 

On  arriving  in  Batavia,  on  10  March  1654,  Mr.  Verburg  gave  a  full 
account  of  the  condition  of  Formosa  to  Their  Excellencies,  showing  that  it 
required  more  judgment  to  govern  a  country  than  to  conquer  it.  He  added 
that  we  were  surrounded  by  many  evident  dangers  there,  from  the  wild 
aborigines,  whom  he  calculated  to  number  a  hundred  thousand  souls,  and  from 
the  Chinese,  both  the  island  Chincse-^frnm  whom  our  state  was  exposed  to 
such  imminent  danger  in  1652 — and  those  from  abroad  ;  and  he  advised  Their 
Excellencies  to  be  on  their  guard,  since  it  was  reported  that  the  Chinese 
mandarin  Koxinga — son  of  the  pirate  I-quan,  and  formerly  tailor  to  Governor 
Putmans  and  interpreter  for  Governor  dc  With — who  was  then  fighting 
against  the  Tartars,  iiitejided,  if  driven  from  China^  to  gt)  to  Formosa  and 
settle  down  there.  For  that  reason  a  fortress  called  Provintia  had  been  built 
on  the  side  of  Taiwan  close  to  Sakam,  which  was  of  service  against  a  sudden 
revolt,  but  could  not  withstand  an  army. 

Later  on,  during  the  government  of  Mr.  C«sar,  especially  in  1655,  there 
were  many  more  rumours,  as  if  the  above-named  mandarin  had  still  the  same 
intention  of  coming  to  Taiwan  with  all  he  had,  and  for  thi&  reason  Mr.  Ca;sar 
thought  it  expedient  to  send  the  wharf-master  Aukc  Pietenzoon  and  the 
sergeant  Picter  Janszoon — who  were  expert  in  the  Chinese  language — in 
a  small  junk  to  Pehoc,  dexterously  to  find  out  from  the  Chinese  themselves 
how  much  truth  there  was  in  these  rumours,  in  order  that  he  might  make 
suitable  preparation.  There  was  goo<l  reason  for  takitig  this  precaution,  as  no 
junks  had  arrived  from  China  for  a  long  time,  which  fact  led  him  and  the 
Chinese  in  Taiwan  10  infer  that  Koxinga  might  really  have  some  intention 
of  coming,  and  that  he  was  keeping  hack  all  vessels  lest  they  should  convejr 
any  hint  of  his  plans,  so  as  to  take  our  people  completely  by  surprise. 

Meanwhile,  Mr.  Cxsar  placed  himself  in  a  position  to  act  manfully, 
storing  enough  wood  for  fuel  in  the  fortress  of  Zcelandia  to  last  eight  or  ten 
months.  His  greatest  difficulty  was  that  he  had  no  means  of  preventing 
Koxinga — who  was  said  to  be  supplied  with  many  scaling-ladders — from  land- 


3.  HISTORY  OF  THE  DUTCH  TRADE 


6S 


ing,  which  he  would  probably  da  in  various  places  ;  in  which  case,  far  more 
men  would  be  required  than  those  then  in  the  garrison  ;  and,  therefore,  during 
Nwcfflbcr  1655,  he  requested  that  Their  Excellencies  would  kindly  arrange 
for  having  »  fortress  erected  at  Tanlcoia,  telling  ihcm  how  ncccsiary  it  was. 
He  remained  at  his  post  till  1656,  and  was  succeeded  by  Mr,  Kiederik  Coyeit 
as  twelfth  governor  of  Taiwan.  This  gentleman  had  been  a  resident  here  for 
ten  years,  as  second  in  uBicc  and  as  chief  merchant,  so  it  may  reasonably  be 
concluded  that  he  had  a  thorough  knowledge  of  local  affairs. 

The  former  rumours  about  fCoxinga  did  not  diminish  at  this  time,  but 
continually  increased,  and  made  u»  anxious  about  the  defenceless  condition 
of  the  so-called  town  at  the  end  of  the  plain  where  Fort  Zeelandia  stands.  It 
was  a  mere  i/il!age,  which  every  one  who  pleased  might  enter;  while  the 
fortress  iiscif- — according  to  our  former  description — was  so  weak  that  no 
governor,  however  brave  and  valiant,  could  defend  himself  in  it  for  any  length 
of  time  against  a  strong  besieging  army. 

It  is  also  certain  that  not  only  Their  Honours  in  Bniavia — as  appears 
from  the  despatches  of  r657 — but  also  the  Directors  in  Holland  had  long 
before  gut  notice  of  the  bad  state  of  affairs  in  Taiwan;  while  even  in  1650, 
the  Amsterdam  Council  of  Seventeen  had  decided  to  increase  the  peace-footing 
of  the  garrison  to  at  least  one  thousand  two  hundred  men. 

Not  only  were  we  assured  through  various  sources  uf  Koxinga*s  intention 
to  attack  us  should  matters  go  against  him  in  China,  hut  there  was  very  good 
rea&on  for  believing  that  the  uprising  on  8  September  1652  was  not  under- 
taken without  his  knowledge.  And  it  is  certain  that  Mr.  Coyett  forwarded 
a  report  of  these  rumours  .is  they  arose ;  but  all  his  complaints  were  ascribed 
to  cowardice  and  groundlos  fear,  owing  to  the  incorrect  explanations  made  by 
Mr.  Nicolaas  Verburg  at  the  meetings  of  the  Council  in  Batavla. 

Owing  to  some  incident,  Mr.  Verburg  had  become  the  mortal  enemy  Ot 
Mr.  Coyett;  and,  ahhuugh  he  knew  very  well  that  that  gentleman  wrote 
nothing  but  the  truth  regarding  Koxinga's  intention*,  his  hatred  carried  him 
•o  far  at  to  intciitioiially  deceive  the  Councillors  in  Batavia — who  should  have 
remembered  Mr.  Verburg's  own  report  of  10  March  1654,  and  not  have 
attached  so  much  value  to  what  he  said  afterwards.  In  his  bitterness  against 
Mr.  Coyett,  and  without  regarding  his  oath  to  advance  the  interests  of  the 
Company,  he  sacrificed  Formosa,  so  to  speak,  for  the  one  desire  of  bringing 
an  energetic  and  innocent  gentleman  to  a  miserable  end. 

In  1660  tlicre  came  more  reliable  reports  that  Koxinga  would  speedily 
arrive  in  Formosa,  while  at  the  same  time  many  Chinese  Rvti  ihiiher;  but, 
after  the  energetic  Governor  had  used  every  means  to  dispel  the  dark  cloud, 
and  sent  all  possible  warning  to  headquarters  at  Batavia  of  Koxinga's 
threatened  invasion  nn  10  March  1660,  Mr.  Coyett  did  not  neglect  to  make 
otlicr  necessary  preparations — he  being  still  vigoroiLsly  rebuked — for  a  brave 
and  t'aliani  defence.  When  FCoxinga  heard  of  this,  he  postponed  the  intended 
anack,  whereupon  everything  quieted  down  again  for  a  time,  except  that  the 
uneasiness  of  our  men  was  not  entirely  removed. 


In  the  meantime,  Mr.  Coyett  hoped  that,  in  accordance  with  his  request 
made  in  March,  Their  Excellencies  would  speedily  send  him  a  strong  rein- 
forcement;  but  those  higher  ufficiaU  were  misled  by  false  statements) 
hclieving  that  the  Governor  was  merely  frightened  by  baseless  rumours,  and 
that  Formosa  was  in  no  real  danger. 

Still,  whatever  difficulties  were  raised  in  the  beginning  of  1660  about 
reinforcing  Formosa — when  the  constant  hope  was  entertained  that  the  storm 
would  blow  over,  although  distinct  reports  concerning  it  were  received  from 
Siam  and  Japan, — the  Batavian  Council  nevertheless  decided  to  send  help, 
praising  Coyctt's  precaution  in  their  letter  of  22  April  1660,  and  adding  that 
if  ihc  reports  turned  out  to  be  untrue,  the  fleet  ordered  there  might  be 
employed  in  conquering  Macao  without  any  loss  to  the  Company. 

They  sent  Mr.  J.in  van  dcr  Laan  at  the  head  of  six  hundred  men  and 
twelve  ships  on  16  July,  with  orders  to  relieve  Formosa  if  necessary,  but  if  not, 
to  attack  Macao.  This  man,  gruff  and  inexperienced  in  matters  of  policy, 
after  stirring  up  enmity  in  Macao — which  was  beyond  his  instructions — came 
to  Taiwan  in  September,  having  been  lotd  by  many  people  thai  Koxinga 
intended  attacking  Formosa,  But  Mr.  van  dcr  Laan  would  believe  none 
of  these  reports,  and  insisted  strongly  that  neither  he  nor  his  men  were 
required  at  Taiwan  i  and  that  it  was  best  for  him  to  go  and  conquer  Macao 
according  to  orders. 

When,  however,  he  saw  that  he  could  not  carry  out  his  plans,  he  swore 
at  the  Governor  and  Council  not  a  little,  and  threatened  to  revenge  himself  on 
every  one  opposing  him  ;  although  it  sliould  be  added  that  he  had  been  spoken 
of  as  *Jan  athwart  the  road'  by  some  who  thought  that  his  zeal  about  this 
Macao  expedition  proceeded  entirely  from  his  own  great  covetousness. 

Before  liis  wrath  had  quite  calmed  down,  he  induced  some  of  his  followers 
10  draw  up  a  document  tn  whicti  they  declared  that,  us  there  was  not  the 
slightest  cause  for  fear,  the  Governor  and  his  Councillors  were  all  disgraceful 
cowards,  and  extremely  frightened  before  there  was  any  cause  for  it.  Having 
been  drawn  up  wliilc  ihcv  were  all  drunk,  none  of  the  men  would  sign  this 
document  next  day ;  but  when  van  der  Laan  returned  to  Batavia  in  February 
1661 — with  his  officers  who  had  been  ordered  thither — -in  ihc  vessel*  Dsiphin 
and  Tergaeu,  he  obtained  letters  from  several  of  the  men  to  their  friends,  of  like 
import  to  the  document  now  referred  to.  Those  men,  however,  against  his 
judgment  and  without  his  consent,  were  kept  at  Taiwan,  while  the  fleet — except 
the  //ffwr,  Gravisandt  and  f^ini — -was  divided  and  sent  to  various  parts  of 
the  Indies. 

The  non-conquest  of  Macao  was  also  put  down  to  Mr.  Coyett's  account 
on  van  dcr  Laan's  slanderous  report  of  the  condition  of  Formosa.  No  one 
then  credited  the  much-injured  Governor  for  having,  through  intcriwcter 
Pinqua,  restored  the  trade  with  China  which  had  been  stopped  by  Koxinga. 
Indeed,  during  his  trial  at  Batavia,  the  Public  Prosecutor  brought  even  this 
last-mcntioncd  piece  of  service  as  a  crime  against  Mr.  Coyett. 

Bui,  to  return.      Soon  after  van  der  Laan's  departure,  and  when   most 


of  the  ships  had  been  sent  away,  Koxinga  appeared  before  Furmosa  at  daybreak. 
on  31  April  with  several  hundred  war-vessels,  and  landed  a  force  of  25,000 
wcll-irauncd  Chinese  near  Sakim  and  Baxemboy.  Through  want  of  men  and 
»htps,  we  were  unable  to  prevent  him,  having  only  the  Heitsr^  the  Gravttandt^ 
with  one  yacht  and  a  fiy-boat,  at  our  command. 

About  this  time  Their  Honours  wrote  the  following  letter  to  Koxinga  :— 


Copy  of  a  Utter  from  Mr.  Joan  Maatxuyhtr  to  the  Mandarin  Kox'mga. 

•The  letter  which  Your  Highness  sent  to  us  by  the  Nachoda  Banqua  we 
received  and  understood,  but  it  is  not  so  friendly  as  wc  expected  from  you,  since 
Your  FiighnMs  makes  several  hold  pretensions  with  regard  to  us,  to  which  wc 
cannot  agree. 

*On  several  former  occasions  Your  Highnciis  has  made  similar  though  less 
important  demands,  which  we  granted,  not  because  we  were  debtors,  but  in 
order  not  to  oftcnd  Your  HighneJs;  wc  being  heartily  desirous  of  living  in 
peace  and  friendship  with  all  men,  so  long  as  that  is  possible.  But  now  that 
Your  Highness  abuses  our  desire  for  peace  by  coniinualty  increasing  demands, 
we  plainlv  declare  that  wc  are  not  inclined  to  grant  any  further  concessions, 
or  give  Your  Highness  the  opportunity  for  making  unreasonable  demands 
during  the  coming  year.  In  short,  our  intention  now  is  to  show  that  we  are 
run  by  any  means  favourable  to  such  pretensions,  in  the  hope  that  Your 
Highness  may  act  reasonably  and  be  content. 

'  Finth,  this  letter  from  Your  Higlmess  states  that  one  of  your  junks, 
on  returning  from  Djohor  to  China,  was  attacked  by  a  vessel  of  ours  and  taken 
to  Taiwan,  where  it  was  stranded  in  stormy  weather;  and  it  demands  from 
us  one  hundred  thousand  taeU  as  compensation. 

*  Stcmdly^  that  another  junk,  coming  from  Patani,  was  chased  close  to 
Canton  by  a  certain  Dutch  vessel  until  it  ran  ashore  and  stuck  there;  and 
Your  Highness  estimates  the  damages  at  eighty  thousand  taeh. 

*  Thirdly^  that  some  time  ago  two  of  your  junks  were  attacked  and 
captured  by  our  ships. 

*  Our  reply  to  Your  Highness  is  this :  For  the  two  junks  taken  formerly 
bv  our  ships  wc  have  paid  Your  Highness  more  than  wc  ought,  and  Your 
Highness  said  at  the  time  that  you  considered  the  matter  had  been  settled  by 
us  in  a  satisfactory  way. 

*  With  reference  to  the  junk  which  Your  Highness  states  was  chased  by 
our  ships  while  coming  from  Patani,  and  was  consequently  lost,  wc  declare 
that  we  know  nothing  in  the  least  about  it,  although  wc  have  made  a  strict 
inquirv ;  10  that  the  story  may  have  been  invented  by  ihc  men  sailing  tn  her, 
in  order  to  escape  a  reprimand  for  their  clumsiness  or  want  of  care.  But 
even  if  it  were  true  that  our  ship  followed  the  junk,  no  wrong  has  been 
committed  in  doing  so.  Our  commanders  have  general  instructions  with 
regard  to  all  ships,  junks,  or  other  vessels  they  may  meet  at  sea ;  if  friends, 
to  help  them;  but  if  enemies,  to  destroy  or  capture  them  if  they  can.     To 


68 


I.  GENERAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  FORMOSA 


obey  these  orders — which  arc  quite  reasonable — chey  must  bail  ail  ships  they 
meet,  so  as  to  distinguish  friends  from  enemies;  and  if  [he  junk  belonging 
to  Your  Highness  was  met  by  a  Dutch  ship — which  did  not  wish  to  harm 
it  in  the  least,  but  was  willing  lo  assist  it  in  every  possible  way — and  met 
with  an  accident  while  taking  night,  no  one  is  to  blame  but  those  who  misrook 
their  b«t  friends  for  enemies.  Moreover,  the  claim  made  by  Your  Highness 
for  the  value  of  that  junk  is  most  exorlntant.  Who  ever  heard  of  a  junk 
returning  from  Patani  with  cane,  pepper,  and  such  coarse  wares,  being  worth 
eighty  thousand  tar/j! 

*With  regard  to  the  junk  from  Djohor,  which  Your  Highness  estimates 
at  a  hundred  thousand  taeiiy  i^  in  the  foregoing  case,  we  do  not  in  anywise 
consider  ourselves  indebted  to  Your  Highness  until  the  claim  is  established  by 
much  clearer  evidence. 

•  Let  Your  Highne»  peruse  the  archives  relating  to  trade  on  the  coast  of 
China,  and  it  will  be  found  that  for  the  last  si\ty  years  we  have  peacefully 
sought  to  establish  a  free  export  and  import  trade  there,  such  a^  is  allowed  us 
by  every  nation,  and  such  as  China  has  granted  to  several  other  nations. 
\vhat  we  have  attempted  is  most  reasonable,  and  cannot  without  great  injury 
and  disgrace  be  refused  us  since  we  arc  honourable,  pious  merchants ;  who, 
as  we  desire  to  act  with  fairness,  do  not  wish  to  be  wronged  or  insulted  by 
any  one. 

'Seeing,  therefore,  that  our  tricndly  approaches,  repeated  several  rimes, 
failed  to  influence  the  officiak  of  the  Chinese  government,  we  did  not  scruple 
to  use  force  in  bringing  them  to  reason.  And  wc  gained  our  point  after  some 
succes'^es  and  reverses ;  an  agreement  having  been  come  to  which  closed 
hostilities.,  on  condition  that  we  should  be  allowed  to  trade  freely  between  all 
the  harbours  of  Chirui  and  those  at  Taiwan  and  Batavia.  Of  the  existence  of 
this  agreement,  renewed  on  several  occasions,  wc  have  very  clear  and  undeniaUc 
proof^  and  we  presume  that  Your  Highness  is  as  much  tx>und  thereby  as  if  it 
had  been  made  bv  yourself. 

*  Since,  however,  Your  Highnos — we  know  not  for  what  reason — closed 
vour  seaports,  forbade  your  subjects  from  trading  at  Taiwan,  and  injured  us 
in  other  ways,  we  had  good  reason  for  suspicion,  and  for  instructing  our 
commanders  that,  if  they  met  any  junks  and  vessels  under  the  jurisdictiDn  of 
Your  HighnesSf  lo  take  passession  of  them  and  have  them  laid  up  unharmed  at 
Taiwan  or  Batax-ia  until  we  discovered  more  clearly  how  Your  Highness  was 
disposed  towards  us — whether  willing  to  abide  by  the  former  agrecmenis,  or 
int*tincd  to  cause  fresh  troubte.  It  was  in  these  circumstances  that  our  men 
brought  with  them  the  aforesaid  junk  coming  from  Djuhor;  and  although  we 
do  not  consider  that  they  did  anything  amiss,  we  now  regret  that  the  capture 
was  tnadc,  as  Your  Highness  had  meanwhile  reopened  Your  ports,  a  fact  of 
which  wc  had  no  knowledge  at  the  time. 

'  As  for  the  junk  which  stranded  at  Taiwan,  it  is  a  misfortune  due  to  the  sea 
and  not  to  us ;  but,  lest  Your  Highness  should  look  upon  that  as  a  reason  for 
closing  Your  potts,  wc  may  say  that  all  losses  have  been  made  good  to  the  owners. 


*  We  ailirm,  therefore,  that  in  the  face  of  every  claim  brought  against  us, 
we  cannot  acluiuwietltjc  that  we  owe  a  single  camiareen  to  Your  Highness. 

'If  Your  Highness  abides  by  your  present  position,  and  Your  Tetters  raise 
groundless  suspicions  against  us  in  other  places — as  Your  Highness  threatened 
in  Your  letters  to  Bingam  and  Siqua — wc  cannot  prevent  you;  but  Your 
Highness  will  please  to  take  note  that  clfective  measures  will  then  be  taken  by 
iS  lo  injure  that  commerce  which  supplies  the  funds  required  for  paying  the 
>ldicrs  under  Your  command. 

*  But  we  tliinle  that  it  would  be  better,  both  for  Your  Highness  and  for 
US)  to  remove  as  ^r  as  possible  alt  causes  of  diiugrecnicnl.  For  thi»  purpose, 
and  in  order  to  make  a  sure  and  lasting  treaty  with  Your  Highness  according 
to  which  wc  may  mutually  act,  wc  arc  disposed  to  send  an  embassy  to  Your 
Highness.  But  wc  know  not  whether  that  would  be  agreeable.  If,  then, 
Your  Highness  be  favourablv  inclined  to  such  a  stcp^  kindly  send  us  a  reply  to 
that  effect,  and  an  arrangement  shall  be  made  the  following  season,  wilh  the 
hope  that  everything  may  be  dune  to  your  satisfaction. 

*In  the  Castle  of  Batavia  on  the  island  of  Great  Java,  8  June  1658. 

Joan  Maatzi/ykbr.* 

Mr.  Coyett  made  an  energetic  and  fearless  resistance  to  this  mighty 
enemy,  but  everything  seemed  to  go  against  him.  Although  the  Hector 
bravely  attacked  the  Chinese  at  sea,  it  was  boon  blown  up  by  its  own  powder. 
The  men  of  the  Gravaa/i/i/  defended  themselves  bravely  ;  but  the  attack  of 
Captain  Pedel  on  Baxcmboy  was  vcr)'  unsuccessful,  and  he  and  a  hundred  and 
eighteen  men  lost  their  lives.  The  expedition  of  Captain  Aaidorp  against 
Saiara  also  failed. 

FCoxinga  made  rapid  progress  in  a  short  time— seeing  that  the  fortress  had 
not  been  properly  strengthened  from  Batavia,^and,  after  having  brought 
everything  in  Tayouan  and  Formosa  under  his  sway,  he  pressed  the  Dutch  to 
the  last  extremity. 

Meanwhile  Mr,  Jan  van  der  Laan,  purely  out  of  bitterness  against  the 
Governor  and  his  Council,  gave  a  manifestly  false  report;  whereupon  Their 
Excellencies,  M-ithoui  at  all  believing  the  letters  from  Formosa,  decided  to 
depose  the  Governor  with  the  second  and  third  officials  under  him,  for 
cowardice,  to  recall  them  in  disgrace  to  Batavia,  and  to  send  Mr.  Herman 
Clenk  van  Odesse  on  21  June  1661,  with  a  very  severe  letter,  in  order  that  he 
should  take  the  place  of  Mr.  Coyett  as  Governor  at  Tayouan.  But  two  days 
later  they  got  a  true  account  of  Kloxinga's  landing  in  Formou,  and  an  only  too 
clear  proof  that  the  reports  which  had  been  madety  Mr.  Verburg  and  Mr.  van 

Laan  were  utterly  misleading. 

In  the  meantime,  Koxinga  demanded  the  surrender  of  the  Castie,  but  the 
Governor  and  Council  decided  to  defend  it  to  the  last  drop  of  their  blood. 

On  1  May  a  messenger  came  from  Koxinga  ofTcring  safe-conduct  to  any 
who  might  be  sent  to  treat  with  him.  The  Magistrate  of  Sakam  also  sent  a 
;e  by  the  two  assistants,  Jan  van  Valkensteyn  and  Adriaan  Pick,  that  he 


70 


I.  GENERAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  FORMOSA 


was  short  of  water,  the  well  having  run  <iry ;  and  that,  since  the  enemy's 
arrival,  more  men,  women,  ehtldreii  and  slaves,  had  come  in  as  fugitives  from 
the  district  about  ProvJntia. 

Fort  Provtntta  being  now  as  good  as  lost,  it  u*as  decided  to  malcc  an  agree* 
inent  about  it  with  the  enemy,  in  order  to  save  the  me n,  and  to  strengthen 
Castle  Zeelandia  with  them.  Wherefore,  the  mcrciiant  Thomas  van  Iperen, 
and  the  fiscal  Mr.  Leonardus— two  members  nf  Council — were  sent  with  a 
verbal  message  to  Koxinga  to  treat  with  him  about  everything,  and  to  ask  for 
what  reason  he  had  come  over  and  what  he  wanted ;  all  of  which  they  were 
instructed  to  do  with  much  courage  and  without  the  least  sign  of  fear. 

When  they  approached  Koxinga  at  Sakam  across  the  channel  on  3  May, 
they  saw  that  he  was  encamped  with  his  army  round  the  little  fort  of  Provintia 
in  the  open  country;  not  entrenched,  and  without  batteries,  although  he  was 
very  well  provided  with  fine  guns  of  heavy  metal,  and  gunpowder.  His  army 
consisted  of  archers,  of  men  armed  with  shields  and  swords,  and  some  with 
large  two-handed  knives  fastened  to  wooden  handles  about  half  the  height  of 
a  man.  But  all  of  them  had  their  whole  bodies,  except  the  arms  and  legs, 
covered  with  armour  made  of  overlapping  iron  scales.  The  archers  were  his 
best  men,  those  with  long  knives  bting  like  our  pikeraen  who  keep  the  lines 
intact,  and  his  shield- bearers  raking  the  place  of  our  cavalry. 

Oil  their  arrival,  our  two  deputies  were  taken  by  an  o^cer  into  a  large 
tent,  where  they  had  to  wait  till  it  was  convenient  for  Koxinga  to  give 
them  an  audience. 

Meanwhile,  several  fine  regiments  marched  past  the  tent.  Then  the 
captain  who  was  with  the  deputies  said  they  would  be  received  so  soon  as 
Koxinga's  hair  was  combed  ;  but  that  they  might  now  come  close  to  his  tent, 
some  distance  off.  Here  also  many  armed  men  who  had  passed  the  other  tent 
were  again  paraded  before  the  deputies,  from  which  they  saw  that  the  intention 
was  to  practise  deceit  as  to  the  number  of  soldiers  in  the  field. 

Ultimately,  the  deputies  were  brought  before  Koxinga,  who  was  sitting  in 
an  armchair,  under  an  open  blue  tent,  beside  a  small  sijuarc  table,  and  surrounded 
by  all  his  magnates  clothed  in  long  garments  like  popes,  without  any  weapons. 
Our  deputies  passed  right  through  liis  bodyguard  close  up  to  the  little  table, 
and  after  greeting  him,  addressed  him  in  name  of  the  Governor  and  Council ; 
but  he,  without  taking  much  notice  of  their  credentials,  said  that  the  friendship 
of  the  Company  was  of  as  much  value  to  him  as  that  of  any  of  the  other  Indian 
companies,  and  lasted  just  so  long  as  it  served  his  interests  and  no  longer  j 
after  which  the  Dutch  might  get  the  better  of  him  if  they  could,  ilc  added 
that  he  was  not  bound  to  give  any  reason  for  what  he  did ;  but  that  in  lighting 
against  the  Tartars  he  had  found  it  advisable  to  occupy  Formosa,  which  had 
always  belonged  to  the  Chinese,  and  where  the  Chinese  had  allowed  the  Dutch 
to  live  so  long  as  they  did  not  require  it ;  but  that  those  strangers  were  now  to 
give  way  to  him,  the  true  possessor.  He  did  not,  however,  wish  to  fight  with 
the  Company  or  to  enrich  himself  with  their  goods  ;  he  only  wished  possession 
of  the  place,  and  would  gladly  take  them  with  tlieir  goods  to  Baiavia  in  his  junks, 


an  condition  that  they  surrendered  at  once.  They  would  then  remain  friends, 
although  ihcy  had  greatly  insulted  htm  by  touching  his  junks,  and  had  con- 
ducted themselves  very  haughtily  in  opposing  his  great  might ;  there  being 
only  a  few  men  in  the  Castle  to  oppose  him,  and  they  having  already  seen  many 
proofs  of  hii  power. 

Thereupon,  the  deputies  showed  that  the  island  did  not  belong  to  the 
Chinese,  but  most  decidedly  to  the  Company,  in  virtue  of  a  formal  agreement 
nude  with  the  Chinese  on  our  leaving  the  Pescadores,  and  therefore  that  be 
bad  no  right  there.  On  this  they  insisted,  and  said  further  that  if  he  had  any 
requests  to  malcc  he  might  make  them,  to  which  he  replied  that  he  wanted  the 
island  and  would  have  no  further  negotiations  about  it ;  and  tliat  if  they  were 
not  satisfied,  they  might  hoist  the  war  flag. 

They  strongly  protested  against  this  and  departed,  but  with  permission  to 
visit  llic  small  fort  of  Provintia,  They  found  it  in  a  very  bad  condition,  its 
occupants  having  had  no  water  for  eight  days,  and  being  in  want  of  everything. 
The  deputies  therefore  gave  the  commander  permission  to  come  to  terms  with 
the  enemy,  but  so  as  not  to  compromise  our  rights  at  Tayouan  or  Zeclandia. 

On  their  return,  the  deputies  gave  an  account  of  everything  to  the 
Governor  and  Council,  who  renewed  their  decision  to  defend  the  Castle, 
collecicd  all  their  forces,  and  on  the  fourth  day  of  the  month  hoisted  the  war 
flag  from  the  ramparts. 

Fort  Provintia  then  surrendered;  but  the  commander  was  unable  to  save 
himxif  or  his  men  from  the  hands  of  the  Chinese,  whose  prisoners  they 
became.  As  a  further  precaution,  all  our  men  from  the  town  of  Zeclandia 
went  into  the  Castle  of  the  same  name,  whereupon  the  enemy  at  once  took 
pCKsession  of  the  town.  Captain  Aaldorp  sought  to  prevent  this,  but  was 
compelled  to  retreat  before  superior  numbers. 

On  25  May,  Koxinga  opened  (ire  upon  the  Castle  from  the  town,  where  he 
had  planted  his  cannon ;  but  the  besieged  made  a  brave  response,  covering  the 
ground  with  thousands  of  slain  enemies.  The  besieged  also  made  a  sally,  and 
tpiked  the  eneoiy's  guns,  which  had  been  left  m  confusion. 

Here  it  may  be  remarked  that,  against  all  reason,  the  officials  at  Batavia 
thought  the  besieged  should  have  made  a  general  attack  and  entirely  defeated 
the  enemy  ;  and  the  failure  to  do  so  at  this  time  was  imputed  to  Mr.  Coyctt, 
against  whom  many  other  frivolous  accusations  were  made.  The  ungrateful 
Paulus  dc  Viek,  whom  the  Governor  had  treated  with  much  kindness,  did  his 
share  of  this  obiccrionablc  work,  whereupon  he  was  made  head  accountant. 

Meanwhile  the  Governor  had  no  military  officers  with  him  except  Ciptain 
Aaldorp — originallv  a  baker's  assistant— ^nd  an  inferior  lieutenant,  the  rest 
having  departed  to  Batavia  with  van  der  Laan. 

The  besieged  then  made  two  sallies,  after  which  the  enemy  became  quiet  for 
a  time,  thinking  that  they  would  precipitate  matters  by  blockading  the  Castle. 

When  the  condition  of  Taiwan  was  circumstantially  reported  to  the  officials 
at  Batavia,  the}*  were  not  a  littEe  perplexed,  seeing  that  they  had  been  disgrace- 
fully deceived  ;  although  they  were  wise  enough  or  obstinate  enough  to  conceal 


iheir  fxult,  concluding  thzt  it  would  be  best  to  ascribe  all  tbe  blame  to  Coyctt's 
cowardice. 

In  order,  therefore,  to  give  matters  as  plausible  a  colouring  as  possible,  they 
decided  to  send  off  a.  yacht  to  recall  Mr.  Clenlc  to  Batavia,  bceing  that  he  had 
departed  only  two  days  before.  The  object  in  doing  so  was  to  recover  their 
damaging  letter;  but,  thantc  God,  their  purpose  ended  in  failure,  as  the  yacht 
could  not  overtalce  Mr.  Clcnk. 

It  was  afterwards  decided  at  Batavia  to  send  a  fleet  of  ten  vessels  as  soon  as 
possible,  having  a  reinforcement  of  as  many  men  as  could  be  got  together;  bui 
there  was  great  difficulty  in  tinding  an  able  commander  to  lead  the  expedition. 
At  last,  Mr.  Jacob  Caeuw  was  selected  for  the  post.  He  left  for  Formosa  on 
5  July  with  a  very  significant  letter  from  Their  Excellencies,  in  which  they 
plainly  acknowledged  their  grave  mistake,  recalled  Mr.  Clenit,  and  entirely 
justified  Governor  Coyett  and  his  Council. 

Meajiwliile,  Mr.  Cleiik  had  reached  the  roads  of  Taiwan  on  30  July;  but, 
on  his  arrival,  he  saw  our  men  in  the  fortress  of  Zeelandia  hoisting  the  war 
flag.  He  also  found  the  anchorages  in  such  a  stale,  and  especially  the  northern 
one  so  full  (if  hostile  vessels,  that  he  was  completely  bewildered  about  the 
matter ;  seeing  that  he  had  been  appointed  Governor  over  a  land  described  as 
being  in  perfect  peace,  and  not  in  a  condition  of  warfare.  Accordingly,  he 
gave  notice  to  the  officials  on  shore  of  his  arrival  and  of  the  business  on  which 
he  had  been  sent,  but  added  that,  for  important  reasons,  he  was  not  inclined  to 
land.  He  also  sent  ashore  the  afores.aid  letter  of  2 1  June  ibbi  which  he  had 
brought  from  Bntavja. 

In  reply,  Mr.  Coyett  requested  that  Mr.  Clcnk  would  kindly  come  ashore 
as  his  successor.  This  request  he  several  times  repeated,  but  Mr.  Clenlc  always 
refused;  and  after  a  few  days,  on  the  appearance  of  a  storm,  he  took  the 
opportunity  of  going  from  the  roads  out  to  sea,  but  the  storm  continuing,  he 
alleged  that  he  was  short  of  rice  and  water,  and  sailed  for  Japan.  This  very 
faithless  deed  was  as  inexcusable  as  another  not  less  disgraceful  and  most  unjust 
act  of  his  towards  some  innocent  Chinese  on  board,  who  were  prevented  from 
landing,  although  furnished  wuh  proper  passports. 

On  his  return  to  Batavia,  Mr.  Clcnk  was  brought  before  the  Court  of 
Justice  about  both  these  matters,  but  no  defence  was  forthcoming.  Instead, 
however,  of  being  punished  as  he  deserved,  he  w:is  sent  as  commander  of  the 
fleet  to  the  Fatherland,  probably  that  he  might  not  be  called  to  account  again. 
And  although  he  returned  afterwards  to  Batavia,  he  was  never  again  accused 
of  thit  misdeed,  but  was  rather  made  advocatc-Hscal  of  the  Indies,  his  name 
appearing  in  the  list  of  those  who  held  that  office. 

Mardly  had  Mr.  Clenk  left  Taiwan,  when  Mr.  Caeuw  arrived  in  a  ship 
which  anchored  in  the  roadstead  on  12  August,  whereby  those  hopes  which  had 
been  disappointed  through  the  mean  departure  of  Mr.  Clenk,  were  somewhat 
revived.  But  another  painful  interruption  took  place  when  that  gentleman,  not 
being  able  to  land  as  he  intended  through  the  roughness  of  the  sea,  sailed  away 


and  did  not  return,  although  they  anxiously  looked  for  him  evcrv  day  for  about 
R  month.  Against  all  expectation,  however,  he  did  come  back  again  about  the 
dose  of  tlut  weary  time  of  waiting. 

During  this  season  of  inactivity,  Koxinga's  men  got  full  particulars  about 
the  reinforcements  from,  some  of  our  people  who  escaped  from  the  stranded 
ship  Urk.  It  was  thereupon  decided  to  attack  the  enemy  by  land  and  sea ;  but 
almost  everything  failed,  both  the  attnck  on  Bokkenourg  and  on  Baxcmboy. 

The  Tartars  now  came  forward  wi:h  olFcrb  of  assi&tmicc,  in  the  hope  that 
they  and  we  might  overcame  (Coxinga;  their  proposal  bringing  a  short  gleam 
of  hope,  but  resulting  in  very  little. 

Meanwhile,  it  was  decided  to  send  the  women,  children,  and  all  non- 
combaunts  to  Baiavia,  so  that  supplies  might  hold  out  sn  much  the  longer  ^ 
whereupon  Mr.  Caciiw  requested  that  he  might  be  allowed  to  accompany  the 
Women  to  Bataviu  j  but  as  iMr.  Covert  and  the  Council  judged  this  to  be  a 
disgraceful  and  cowardly  proposal,  permission  was  distinctly  refused  him.  He 
replied  that  he  was  not  subject  to  the  Formosan  Council,  and  that,  in  accord- 
ance with  his  secret  instructions,  he  would  go  off  to  Bacavia  in  spite  of  them. 
However,  he  afterwards  saw  that  this  would  not  do  without  the  approval  o^  the 
Council,  and  gave  up  the  idea. 

About  this  time  it  was  also  decided  to  accept  the  offer  of  the  Tartars,  by 
sending  some  of  the  best  ships  with  sufficient  men  to  China,  for  the  purpose  of 
co-operating  with  them  in  an  attack  un  Koxinga's  power  there,  and  thus 
drawing  him  away  from  Taiwan. 

For  this  undertaking,  Mr.  Caeuw  bravely  offered  his  services,  which  were 
ftccepced  without  the  least  suspicion  \  but  on  reaching  the  0(>eii  sea,  he  need- 
lessly and  faithlessly  fled  with  two  of  the  best  ships,  first  to  Siam — where  the 
powder  he  w.tstcd  might  have  been  saved  for  doing  better  service  at  Taiwan — 
and  then  to  Batavia.  And  yet,  his  very  inadequate  punishment  amounted  only 
to  an  insignificant  fine  and  suspension  from  service  f^r  six  months. 

This  faithless  deed  greatly  weakened  the  Dutch  in  Taiwan,  and  the 
enemy,  after  a  number  of  other  unfortunate  events,  as  well  as  from  information 
supplied  by  several  deserters — especially  Hans  Jurgcn  Radis  van  Stokkaart, 
sergeant  in  our  service,  who  deserted  to  them  on  the  i6  December — was  able 
to  bring  them  into  still  greater  straits,  so  much  so  that  on  25  January  1662 
Utrecht  was  captured,  while  the  besieging  army  continued  to  come  closer 
round  Castle  Zeelandia  and  its  outworks. 

Mr.  Coyett  had  decided  to  await  the  last  attack  of  Koxinga ;  but  for  many 
reasons  this  was  unanimously  opposed,  and  on  1  February  1662  the  fortress 
was  surrendered  to  him  by  Mr.  Coyett  and  the  Ontncil  on  certain  con- 
ditions which  were  formally  drawn  up. 

The  loss  which  the  Company  thus  sustained  did  not  amount  to  any  more 
than  four  hundred  and  seventy-one  thousand  five  hundred  florins — the  rixdaalder 
being  siill  calculated  at  sixty  pence — but  a  great  noise  was  made  about  it  in 
Holland  and  Batavia,  as  if  millions  had  been  lost.     According  to  one  inventory 


still    preserved    in    our   arcliives,   the    damage   we   sustained    may   thus    be 
summarised  ;^ 


Red  coral  stones  worth 
Several  cases  of  amber, 
Money  iti  treasure  che&t, 
Gold  bullion  and  scores. 


/.900 

50,000 

1 20,000 

300,600 


Total  value,        y.  471,500 


It  is  therefore  very  evident  that  formosa  was  shamefully  neglected  and 
lost  to  us  owing  to  Mr.  Verburg's  hatred  of  Mr.  Coyctt,  to  the  officials  at 
Batavia  being  influenced  by  false  reports,  and  to  the  selfish  conduct  of  Messrs. 
Clcnk  and  Cacuw  ;  for  had  the  two  last-named  gentlemen  remained  at  their 
post  of  duty,  matters  might  have  turned  out  very  differently. 

The  brave  Governor  and  some  members  of  his  Council  met  afterwards 
with  cruel  treatment,  advocate  Philibcrt  Vcrnatti  drawing  up  a  wonderful 
accusation  against  them,  and  Mr.  Coyett  especially  having  to  endure  much 
suAcring  in  consequence.  He  was  seized  immediately  on  his  arrival  at  Batavia, 
and  many  insults  were  heaped  upon  him  during  his  three  years' imprisonment 
there;  such  as  being  led  to  the  scaffold  and  struck  across  the  head  with  a 
sword  by  the  executioner.  Banishment  for  life  to  Rosingeyn  in  Baoda  was 
the  sentence  pronounced  upon  him  on  1 1  June  1665  ;  but  he  was  subsequently 
removed  to  Piilo  Ay,  where  he  remained  till  1674;  during  which  year  his 
children  and  some  friends  petitioned  the  Prince  of  Orange  on  his  behalf,  with 
the  result  that  he  was  allowed  to  return  to  Holland  under  certain  carefully 
expressed  conditions. 

We  were  thus  driven  away  from  this  beautiful  province  of  Formosa  after 
having  occupied  it  for  tbirty-sc%'en  years.  The  greatness  of  its  loss  to  the 
Company  is  seen  from  the  amount  of  capital  invested  there,  and  from  the  fact 
that  Formosa  was  particularly  well  suited  for  destroying  the  trade  of  the 
Spaniards  and  Portuguese  with  China  and  Japan. 

Koxinga  did  not  live  for  more  than  a  year  after  his  conquest  of  Formosa. 
It  is  said  that  the  'I'artars  imprisoned  him;  and  that  he,  fearing  they  would 
compel  him  to  disclose  matters  of  which  he  was  unwilling  to  speak,  first  bit  off 
his  tongue  and  then  his  forefinger,  so  as  to  deprive  himself  of  the  ability  to 
speak  or  write.     He  afterwards  came  to  a  miserable  end. 

His  son  Kimpsia  or  Scpoan  wished  to  make  a  treaty  of  friendship  with  the 
Tartars,  but  as  he  insisted  on  retaining  the  sovereignty  of  Formosa,  Amoy,  and 
Quemoy,  while  consenting  to  pay  tribute  to  them  and  conform  to  their  custom 
of  shavmg  the  head,  his  proposals  met  with  no  encouragement,  although  he 
ultimately  succeeded  in  coming  into  treatv'  relationship  with  them. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  articles  in  which  trade  was  carried  on  by  us 
in  Formosa.  Ex^trti -.—Hemp  garments,  raw  silk,  preserved  ginger,  white 
and  red  gilams,  white  and  brown  sugar,  rice,  deer  and  stoncbuck  skins,  with 


eland,  cow,  and  buffalo  hides.     Importi :— Amber,  pepper,  coral,  rixdaalden^ 
and  clothes  in  great  variety. 

Liit  tfthe  Gwa-mn  ef  Fsrmsta. 

Martek  Sonk,  .  .  ,  1624-25 

Gerard  F.  or  With,  .  .  1625-16 

PlITER  NUYTS,  .  1627-29 

Hans  Putmans,          .  .  .  1629-36 

johan  van  der  hurc,  .  .  1636-4o 

Paulos  Traodesius,  .  .  1641-4.3 

Maximilian  le  Maire,  .  .  1643-44 

Francois  Caron,      .  .  .  1644-46 

PlITER  A.  OvERTWATER,         .  .  1646-5O 

Nicolas  Verourg,    •  .  .  '650-53 

cornelis  c^sar       .  ,  .  (653-56 

Freoerik  Coyett,   .  .  .  1656-62 

4.  'Beligion  in  the  Island.— As  to  the  relieion  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Formosa,  nu  others  arc  known  thcic  except  the  ricathen  religion  and  the 
Christian  Reformed. 

I.  Oftht  Htathitt  ReligtoB. 

Although  no  books  or  writings  have  ever  been  found  in  the  island  of 
Formosa  to  give  us  information  concerning  the  religion  of  the  people,  it  is 
ncA'crihcIcss  certain  that  the  people  there  have  a  religion  which  cannot  be 
otherwise  designated  than  as  hcithcnish  and  superstitious,  inasmuch  as  it  agrees 
very  much  with  those  other  heathen  religions  which  have  been  handed  down 
from  one  generation  to  another. 

The  Formosans  imagine  that  there  arc  several  gods,  each  having  his  own 
work  and  abode  ;  but  of  one  Supreme  Creator  they  know  nothing,  affirming 
that  the  world  has  existed  from  all  eternity  and  shall  eternally  so  remain. 

Nevertheless,  they  believe  that  there  arc  certain  rewards  for  the  good,  and 
severe  piuiishmcnts  for  the  wicked  ;  tlic  former  having  ti>  cross  over  a  very 
difficult  gulf  before  they  can  become  partakers  of  great  joy  and  every  variety  of 
pleasure,  white  the  latter  will  never  be  able  to  cross  this  gulf,  but  muse  roll 
abciui  there  for  ever  as  a  punishment  for  their  sins ;  a  doctrine  which  would  seem 
to  involve  belief  in  One  Divine  Being,  since  there  must  be  a  Supreme  Ruler 
of  the  universe  if  all  men  are  to  be  judged  according  to  their  deeds. 

The  ridiculous  part  of  their  religion  is  that  the  people  find  sin  in  things 
which  arc  realty  not  sinful.  For  instance,  it  is  considered  an  evil  thing  for 
any  one  to  build  a  house  on  some  so-called  forbidden  day ;  or  to  gather  wood  or 
food  without  taking  due  notice  of  the  singing  of  birds,  or  for  any  pregnant 
woman  to  keep  alive  her  children  before  the  thirty-scvcnih  year  oi  her  age — a 
custom  which  is  surely  abominable  and  in  itself  deserving  of  punishment. 

On  the  other  hand,  they  see  no  sin  in  actions  which  are  extremely  sinful ; 


so  much  so  that  crime*  like  adultery,  fornication,  murder,  and  theft  do  not 
trouble  them  in  the  least,  but  rather  cause  boastfulncss,  under  the  belief  that 
their  gods  find  pleasure  in  them  ;  from  which  it  may  be  inferred  that  this 
people  must  have  a  very  degrading  opinion  of  their  deities. 

The  Formosans  have  several  gods  whom  they  worship,  and  to  whom  they 
sacrifice  in  time  of  need,  two  of  them  especially  being  regarded  as  excelling  in 
power  and  nchcs.  The  one — who  is  a  male  and  lives  Jn  the  south — is  called 
Tamaiiiangai:^  and  is  supposed  to  beautify  man.  The  other — who  is  a  goddess 
and  lives  in  the  east — is  named  Tekarpada.  It  is  said  of  her  that  thunder  is 
heard  when  she  scolds  her  husband  for  not  sending  sufficient  rain  on  the 
earth  ;  which,  however,  he  immediately  does  on  hearing  her  voice.  Both  these 
gods  are  worshipped  nio<ii  zealously,  and  oftenest  by  the  women  of  Formosa. 

There  is  another  god  wlio  lives  In  the  north,  whom  they  look  upon  as 
extremely  wicked,  catled  Sarisuna.  They  try  to  propitiate  him,  seeing  that  he 
has  the  power  of  making  people  ugly,  and  causing  them  to  take  chickenpox 
and  other  kinds  of  disease.  They  arc  greatly  afraid  nf  these  evils,  and  seek  co 
ward  them  off" with  all  their  power,  affirming  that  when  they  serve  this  Sarhans 
there  is  not  the  slightest  need  for  fear. 

Besides  these  there  are  yet  two  other  gods,  Tapattap  and  Takafutta^  the 
gods  of  war,  who  are  more  especially  worshipped  by  the  men  when  they  go 
out  to  battle,  no  scruple  being  made  about  propitiating  them  by  sacrilictng 
even  on  the  streets. 

Temples  are  everywhere  to  be  met  with,  there  being  one  for  every  sixteen 
houses ;  and  while  all  other  nations  have  priests  to  perform  religious  cere- 
monies, this  is  done  here  by  priestesses  called  Imhi. 

These  Imbf  sacrifice  the  heads  of  pigs  and  deer,  which  they  are  accustomed 
6rst  to  boil  somewhat,  and  then  to  place  before  their  gods  with  some  rice, 
strong  drink  or  brom^  and  plnang.  Thereupon,  two  of  the  priestesses  rise  and 
call  upon  their  gods  with  a  horrible  shouting  and  screaming,  so  furious  that 
their  eyes  stand  out  of  their  heads  as  they  foam  at  the  mouth,  causing  them  to 
look  as  if  they  were  either  demon-possessed  or  suffering  from  madness.  Their 
gods  are  then  said  to  appear  in  such  terrible  form  that  the  priestesses  begin  to 
shake  and  truniblc  violently — ^as  one  actually  sees  them  do — before  they  fall  to 
the  ground  aa  if  dead  ;  the  bystanders  meanwhile  showing  signs  of  deep  grief, 
by  giving  themselves  up  to  continuous  weeping  and  howling. 

On  recovering,  the  two  priestesses  climb  to  the  roof  of  the  temple  and 
stand,  one  at  cich  end,  calling  upon  their  gods  with  violent  gesticulations. 
Every  article  of  clothing  is  now  laid  aside,  and  they  appear  stark  naked  before 
their  idols,  to  honour  them  and  move  them  to  answer  prayers  by  the  exhibition 
o^  and  continual  tabcring  upon,  their  female  parts.  They  then  wash  their 
bodies  in  clean  water,  but  remain  naked  before  the  people  \  who  are  mostly 
women  on  such  occasions — the  men  being  not  very  religious^— and  who  have 
all  the  while  been  making  themselves  as  dnmk  as  possible. 

The  In'tbi  also  busy  themselves  in  expelling  demons  and  warding  off  all  sorts 
of  evil.     Nor  do  they  simply  foretell  good  and  bad  weather,  for  by  cutting  the 


air  with  a  naked  sworii,  and  performing  various  frantic  gestures  in  public,  rhcy 
process  to  drive  awajr  the  devil  who  causes  the  bad  weather,  so  that  he  is  not 
able  to  stand  the  hacking  with  ihe  sword,  but  takes  refuge  in  the  water  and  is 
drowned.  These  and  a  hundred  other  such  outrageous  stories  they  tell  the 
common  people,  who  are  largely  dependent  on  them,  and  who  wonder  greatly 
at  their  doings. 

Besides  these  ceremonies  performed  by  the  priestesses,  every  Formosan  has 
a  kind  of  private  religion  which  he  practises  in  hi&own  house,  where  each  one 
honours  his  gods  in  the  way  thai  pleases  him  best. 

The  people  also  celebrate  several  feasts,  during  which  ihcy  solemnly  worship 
their  gods  in  the  temples,  with  the  addition  of  feasting,  dancing,  and  singing. 

When  any  Formosan  becomes  a'ck,  a  rope  is  first  tied  round  hJni.  He  is 
then  suspended  from  the  end  of  a  *spring-branch,'  and  suddenly  let  fall  from 
above,  so  as  to  shorten  his  suft'eiings  by  breaking  his  neck  and  bones.  As 
soon  as  he  is  dead,  the  fact  is  proclaimed  by  the  beating  of  drums,  whereupon 
the  women  gather  together,  each  one  bringing  a  pot  of  native  wine  or  brem^ 
in  which  they  always  indulge  very  freely. 

The  corpse  is  likewise  treated  in  a  most  wonderful  way,  by  placing  it  near 
the  fire  while  a  funer^il  feast  is  going  on,  and  the  friends  are  exhausting  them- 
selves by  dancing  to  the  sound  of  a  drum.  These  ceremonies  are  kept  up  for 
nine  days,  during  which  a  most  horrible  stench  is  caused  by  the  gradual  drj'ing 
and  roasting  of  the  corpse. 

After  this  period  of  mourning,  the  body  is  washed  nine  rimes,  wrapped  in  a 
mat  or  «>mcthing  of  th.ir  kino,  and  pUccd  on  a  high  scaffolding,  which  is 
draped  round  with  h.ingings  till  it  looks  like  a  bedstead  or  field  tent.  Here  it 
is  left  for  three  years,  till  it  has  become  thoroughly  dry  ;  whereupon  they  bury 
it  in  their  houses,  giving  their  friends  at  this  time  another  funeral  feast  accord- 
ing to  their  means. 

From  all  these  doings  it  is  apparent  that  the  Formosans  arc  a  stupid,  blind, 
and  ridiculous  heathen  jKopIc;  and  yet  it  has  pleased  God — as  wc  shall  here- 
after see — to  bring  many  of  them  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Truth. 


2.  Of  iht  kffirmtd  Rtligioft. 

After  the  Dutch  Company  had  established  itself  on  the  island  of  Tayouan 
in  1624,  and  had  begun  to  trade  with  the  inhabitants  and  10  colonise  the 
country,  and  after  they  had  become  better  ncquaintcd  with  the  wild  nature 
of  these  blind  Formosans,  they  began  to  be  solicitous  »bout  sending  ministers 
of  ihe  Divine  Word  thither,  not  only  to  give  their  own  people  the  oppor- 
tunity of  being  properly  instructed  in  religion,  but  more  especially  to  extend 
ihc  kingdom  of  God  among  the  heathen,  by  preaching  the  gospel  of  the  grace 
of  God. 

This  they  did,  on  the  one  hand,  to  show  their  great  zeal  for  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  on  the  other,  that  they  might  lay  a  good  foundation  whereon 


to  rest  their  hopes  for  the  blessing  of  God  on  their  trade  in  those  parts,  being 
assured  that  the  Li>rd  does  not  forsake  those  who  fear  His  name,  and  who 
seek  to  bring  others  out  of  darkness  into  His  glorious  light. 

At  first  only  .1  couple  of  catcchists  were  sent ;  and  the  first  to  arrive  there 
seems  to  have  been  Michicl  Thcodori,  who  cimc  with  Mr.  Rcyerszoon  or 
Mr.  Sonk  in  1624.  Bur  as  he  did  nor  get  on  well,  Dirk  T.xiiwrcnszoon  was 
sent  in  his  plncc>  while  Mr.  Thcodori  was  sent  to  Bata.vi2  without  an  appoint* 
menc.  Mr.  Lauwrcnszoon  remained  at  Taiwan  from  ij  Julv  1625  till 
May  1627.  A  certain  Cornelis  Jacobszoon  dc  Jong  was  there  also  in  1625, 
who  went  to  Batavta  on  4  December. 

On  3  December  1626  Hcrnun  Bruyning,  who  was  a  cttechist  in  Batavia, 
came  over  to  Taiwan  with  Mr.  de  With. 

The  first  minister  called  to  Formosa  was  the  pious  George  Candidius,  who 
arrived  on  4  May  1627.  He  brought  with  him  as  catechist  Jan  Janszoon  van 
Fekkcrcn,  and  among  this  rough  uncivilised  people  laid  the  fuundation  of  that 
church  which  afterwards — according  to  accounts  sent  by  letter  from  Formosa 
and  from  Batavia — flourished  so  greatly. 

Like  a  true  zealot,  he  exercised  himself  in  their  language,  made  himself 
m.TStcr  ()f  the  native  religion,  and  then  led  them  on  in  the  right  way  nf salvation, 
having  much  fruit  amongst  this  poor  people,  and  being  the  means,  but  not 
without  much  trouble,  of  bringing  many  of  them  from  the  kingdom  of  darkness 
into  the  glorious  liberty  of  the  sons  of  Gtid, 

After  labouring  there  for  about  two  years,  he  wished  to  return,  whereupon 
the  R.CV.  Robcrtus  Junius  w.-ls  sent  out,  and  arrived  in  1629,  Mr.  Candidius 
remaining  on  till  1631,  as  his  presence  was  still  very  much  needed. 

On  3  April  1631,  the  catechist  Jan  de  Lange  departed  for  Batavia,  and  on 
3  July  it  was  decided  that  the  licentiate  Petrus  fionnus  should  cake  his  place 
at  Tayouan. 

At  this  time,  Mr.  Junius  laboured  hard  to  acquire  the  native  language,  and 
to  prepare  longer  and  shorter  catechisms,  some  aflirming  that  he  also  translated 
portions  of  the  Word  of  God. 

Meanwhile,  Mr.  Candidius  was  called  to  Batavia;  but  his  heart  was  so 
firmly  attached  to  the  needy  church  of  Formosa — where  it  was  impossible  for 
one  minister,  however  energetic,  to  do  all  the  work — that  on  5  May  1633  he 
allowed  himself  to  be  called  to  Sakam  a  second  lime,  and  accepted  the  call  on 
certain  conditions,  namely  : — 

1.  That  a  stone  house  should  be  provided  for  him. 

2.  That  on  his  return  he  should  be  made  minister  of  Batavia. 

3.  That  he  might  draw  his  monthly  salary  whenever  he  wished. 

As  all  these  requests  were  agreed  to  on  12  May,  he  returned  to  Formosa 
and  took  up  his  abode  in  the  village  of  Sakam,  where  his  fellow-labourer 
Mr.  Junius  was  residing. 

On  15  June  1634  ^^^  Consistory  of  Bauvia  decided  thai  the  catechist 
Cornelis  Carre  should   proceed   to   f'ormosa   to  take   the  place  of  Andrics 


Dirkszoon ;  and  un  22  March  1635  Picter  Douwcszoon,  after  having  been 
there  for  some  time,  returned  to  Baiavia. 

It  was  during  this  year  that  the  zeal  of  Mr.  Candtdius  and  Mr.  Junius 
brought  matters  so  far  that  seven  hundred  Formosans  were  baptized.  Still 
mote  joyful  intelligence  was  received  at  Batavia  on  24  April  in  a  letter  sent 
by  those  two  brethren  dated  1 1  March  1636;  from  which  it  appeared  that  a 
journey  throughout  Formosa  had  been  undertaken  by  Governor  Putmans, 
who  found  so  wide  a  door  of  entrance  for  the  gospel  that  ten  to  twenty 
ministers  were  urgently  needed  to  take  advantage  of  the  opportunity.  The 
brethren  made  an  earnest  request  for  one  additional  minister  in  the  meantime, 
and  added  that,  in  their  opinion,  those  who  were  sent  in  fiiturc  should  be 
engaged  for  a  longer  period  of  service. 

On  28  April  the  Rev.  Assuerus  Hogeiisteyn  was  unanimously  called  to 
Formosa*  and  on  l  May  the  call  was  cordially  approved  of. 

On  26  July  the  Consistory  of  Hatavia  also  decided  to  reinstate  and  to  send 
to  Taiwan  the  Rtv.  Joannes  Lindcbom,  formerly  minister  in  Erkclens,  from 
which  he  had  been  driven  by  the  war,  and  had  come  over  as  catechise  in  the 
ship  Oftt-Kapfxl  on  1 1  July. 

These  two  gentlemen  departed  in  different  vessels.  Mr.  Lindcborn  and 
hift  wife  arrived  in  Japan  on  \q  October.  A»  no  foreign  lady  had  been  there 
bcrore,  and  as  Mrs.  Lindcborn  had  a  broken  leg,  her  presence  caused  great 
atlonishment  among  the  Japanese.  Mr.  Lindeborn  landed  at  Taiwan  on 
10  November,  but  whether  or  not  he  remained  there  long  is  not  known. 

From  a  letter  sent  by  Messrs.  Junius  and  Hogcnsteyn  it  appears  that  the 
latter  arrived  in  Formosa  safely  on  15  December. 

In  the  meantime,  Mr.  Candidius  had  requested  to  be  released,  and  at  the 
command  of  His  Excellency,  Mr.  van  IJiemcn,  a  reply  was  sent  to  him  that 
he  might  come  to  Batavia,  according  to  his  request,  to  he  married ;  although 
be  could  not  remain  there,  but  must  either  return  to  Holland  or  to  Sakam 
aigain,  the  Governor-General  not  troubling  himself  about  what  he  had  most 
distinctly  promised  when  Mr.  Candidius  came  away — truly  3  vcrv  poor  reward 
for  the  faithful  service  which  that  pioneer  and  founder  of  the  Church  had 
rendered  with  so  much  heartiness. 

On  30  April  1637  Mr.  Candtdius  arrived  in  Batavia  from  Taiwan,  and 
was  welcomed  by  the  brethren. 

A  letter  was  then  also  received  from  Mr.  Junius — the  statements  of  which 
were  confirmed  by  Mr.  Candidius — from  which  it  appeared  that  Rev.  Mr. 
Lindcborn  behaved  himself  so  badly  that  he  had  to  be  deposed  from  his  ofHcc 
for  a  lime,  so  that  Mr.  Junius  was  now  alone  in  Sakam,  owing  to  the  recent 
death  of  Mr.  Hogcnsteyn. 

In  consequence  of  this,  Mr.  Junius,  being  now  barely  able  to  preach  once 
a  month  in  the  Castle  of  Zcclandia,  very  earnestly  requested  that  one  or  two 
ministers,  as  welt  as  some  licentiates  and  catechi&ts,  should  be  sent  to  Taiwan, 
as  the  harvest  was  very  great  and  one  labourer  was  insufficient  for  ministering 
to  the  wants  of  so  many  people. 


No  further  mention  is  made  of  Mr.  Lindeborn,  from  which  ii  may  be 
inferred  that  lie  died  about  this  time. 

On  13  July  Mr.  Candidius  was  very  earnestly  requested  to  return  to 
Sakam  on  account  of  hts  mastery  of  the  language  ;  but  that  good  gcnilcman, 
remembering  how  unreasonably  he  had  been  treated  in  return  for  all  his 
services,  modestly  declined  this  inviration,  and  declared  himself  inclined  to 
return  to  the  Fatherland,  which  he  did  later  on ;  whereupon  the  Rev. 
Gcrardus  Livius  was  selected  to  proceed  to  Taiwan  and  be  stationed  naeanwhile 
at  Castle  Zcclandia. 

On  12  July  1638  the  Rev.  Joannes  Schotanus  was  called  to  be  minister  at 
Sakam.  He  went  thither  with  the  catcchist  Balbiaen,  but  did  not  remain 
long;  for  on  11  December  1639  he  appeared  in  Batavia  without  proper 
credentials,  having  been  suspended  from  office  in  September  by  Governor  van 
dcr  Burg,  in  the  presence  of"  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Junius  and  Li^-ius. 

On  2  January  1640  a  letter  was  received  from  Mr.  Junius  stating  that 
Mr.  Livius  died  towards  the  end  of  1639,  and  that  Mr.  Schotanus  was 
becoming  worse  than  ever,  so  that  he  was  still  under  suspension.  The  latter 
had  to  appear  before  hh  superiors  in  Batat  ia  during  the  course  of  the  year. 

On  4  June  1640  the  catechi&t  Vivcriiis  asked  permission  to  go  to  Tayouan, 
and  wished  to  be  flivourably  recommended  by  the  brethren  in  Batavia  to  those 
in  Formosa. 

On  17  July  the  Rev.  Joannes  Bavius  was  called  to  Formosa,  seeing  that 
Mr.  Junius  had  sent  an  earnest  request  to  be  released,  which  was  granted,  he 
having  served  ten  years. 

On  9  Mav  1641  the  energetic  Mr.  Junius  appeared  before  the  Consistor)* 
in  Balavia,  and  was  asked  whether  he  felt  inclined  to  return  to  Taiwan  or  to  go 
on  [u  the  Fatherland.  He  replied  thai,  if  the  meeting  thought  it  necessary,  he 
was  willing  to  return  for  two  years  longer  beginning  in  October,  if  arrange- 
ments were  made  to  have  his  salary  increased,  and  on  condition  that  his 
brethren  would  write  to  Ciovernor  Traudenius  about  him,  as  that  gentleman 
had  given  him  some  trouble.  He  was  assured  that  he  would  not  be  molested 
in  the  least,  .Tiid  that  evcrj-thing  should  be  done  as  in  the  time  of  Governor 
v.in  dcr  Burg. 

Mr.  Juiiiuit  further  requested  that,  so  soon  as  he  was  able  to  preach,  Mr. 
N.  Mcrktnius  should' receive  a  minister's  salary  from  the  Governor  ^  and  that 
Mr.  Agricola  should  be  promoted  to  the  rank  of  licentiate. 

As  no  Presbytery  had  yet  been  cstablithcd  in  Formosa,  either  because  the 
material  for  forming  one  was  wanting  or  for  some  other  reason,  Mr.  Junius 
was  asked  whether  he  considered  it  necessary' to  form  one.  He  replied,  yes  j 
and  expressed  a  wish  that  Governor  Traudenius  might  be  advised  to  that  effect. 

On  13  May  it  appears  that  Mr.  Junius  engaged  to  go  to  Taiwan  again  for 
three  years,  on  the  understanding  that  his  salary  should  be  one  hundred  and 
forty  guililers^  in  addition  to  the  ten  rixiiaalderi  he  had  formerly  been  receiving. 

His  Kxcellcncy  promised  .M  r.  Junius  most  distinctly  that  he  would  write  to  the 
Governor  about  liim  j  agreeing  also  that  Mr.  Merkinius  should  be  promoted  to 


the  mtnUtry  and  Mr.  AgricoU  to  be  a  licentiate;  all  these  conditions  being 
duly  carried  out.  There  is  no  further  mention  made  of  the  two  latter  gentle- 
men,  except  that  Mr.  Agricola  is  again  met  with  in  Batavia  later  on.  Both 
of  them  spolce  the  Formosai)  language  fluently,  which  was  the  principal  reason 
for  their  being  promoted. 

In  1643  ^^'^  Rev.  Simon  van  Brecn  left  Batavia  in  response  to  a  call  from 
Formosa.  The  catcchist  Gillis  Joostcn  requt-stcd  that  he  might  be  allowed  to 
accompany  him  ;  and  on  8  June  Mr.  Regerius  said  farewell  to  the  K-irk&cssion 
in  Mr.  van  Brcen's  name,  he  being  ill  at  the  time. 

On  14  December  of  this  year  Mr.  Junius  appeared  in  Batavta,  having  left 
Messrs.  Bavius  and  van  Breen  with  the  licentiate  Hans  Olho^  behind  him. 
He  was  requested  to  remain  there,  and  still  more  earnestly  to  go  again  to 
Formosa;  but  he  replied  that  both  Mr.  Bavius  and  the  inhabiunts  of  the 
rilbge  of  Soutang  had  also  urged  him  to  stay,  but  he  had  refused,  being  more 
inclined  to  go  to  the  Fatherland  ;  for  which  reason  he  now  modestly  refused 
the  request  of  the  Consistory. 

Mr.  Junius  then  al-«i  reimrtcd  that  Christianity  was  in  a  very  prosperous 
condition  in  Formosa.  He  seems  to  have  left  the  same  year  for  the  Fatherland, 
where,  as  it  appears,  he  died  in  1656.  Before  his  departure,  Mr.  |unius 
BUKk  scleral  requests  on  behalf  of  the  church  at  Taiwan,  to  which  Governor 
Caron  attended. 

During  1644  the  Rev.  Joannes  Happartius  went  to  Formosa,  and  on  I  August 
Mr.  Agricok  appeared  in  Batavia,  having  escaped  with  ditHculty.  It  was  only 
on  7  November  of  this  year  that  directions  were  given  with  regard  to  drawing 
up  such  principles  of  Church  government  as  would  best  suit  the  circumstances. 
Instructions  were  then  also  given  to  make  a  Saiams  Vticahulary  which  might 
afterwards  be  ejtlarged  into  a  general  Malay,  Portuguese,  Sakamesc,  and  German 
dictionary. 

In  1646  Mr.  Bavius  still  lived  in  the  village  of  Soutane,  and  had  under  his 
ditection  the  villages  of  Mattau,  Dorlto,  Tirosen,  and  Tcvorang ;  Mr.  van 
Breen  had  charge  of  Favorlang  and  the  neighbouring  villages  ;  and  Mr.  J. 
Happartius — of  whom  there  is  no  mention  after  this  year — was  stationed  in 
the  Castle,  where  he  conducted  the  Dutch  service,  and  superintended  work  in 
the  villages  of  Sakam,  Tavakan,  and  Bakloan. 

The  licentiate  Hans  OlhoB'  rem.-iined  in  the  southern  villages ;  but  that 
district,  from  Favorlang  to  Pangsoia  towards  the  south,  being  fer  too  large  for 
him,  the  assistance  of  a  minister  was  sought,  Bitlcr  complaints  were  also  made 
about  the  laziness  of  the  teachers  there. 

On  I  April  [647  word  was  received  that  Mr.  Bavius  had  died,  and  that 
Mr.  van  Breen  desired  to  return  to  the  Fatherland,  who  was  accordingly  released. 

The  Rev.  Daniel  Gravius,  a  man  of  great  talents  and  much  beloved  by  the 
members  of  the  Government  and  by  his  congregation  in  Batavia,  expressed  a 
strong  desire  at  this  time  to  serve  the  church  of  Christ  among  the  newly  con- 
verted heathen  of  Formosa,  and  offered  himself  for  that  work,  to  the  utmost 
astonishment  of  all.    Both  the  Government  and  the  Kirksession  tried  in  various 


ways  to  dissuade  him,  bui  he  was  resolved  to  go  to  Taiwan  if  they  would 
release  him  from  service  in  Baiavia.  After  filing  many  times  in  getting  him 
to  give  up  the  idea,  Jic  received  his  discharge  ;  His  Excellency  saying  he  should 
no  longer  be  hindered  in  his  pious  determination,  and  that  his  praiseworthy 
xcal  should  be  assisted  by  friends  in  procuring  whatever  might  be  needed  far 
his  work  in  Formosa.  Mr.  Gravius  said  farewell  to  tlic  Kirkscssion  of  Batavia 
on  6  May,  and  left  for  his  new  ^cM  of  labour  amidst  the  sorrow  and  tears  of 
his  congregation. 

On  1 1  July  it  was  decided  to  send  the  Rev.  Jacobus  Vcrtrecht  to  Formosa. 

On  20  April  1648  the  Rev.  Antonius  Hamhroclc  was  also  called  thither. 

On  12  ^Lirch  164.9  the  Rev.  Gilbertus  Happartius,  on  26  April  1649  the 
Rev, Joannes  Cruyf,  and  on  17  April  1651  the  Rev.the  Rutger Tcsschemalccr, 
were  Hfccwisc  called  thither. 

About  this  lime  the  brethren  brought  majiy  serious  charges  against 
Governor  Verburg,  and  Mr.  Verstegen  was  appointed  to  make  investigation. 

In  1651  Mr.  Gravius  returned  to  Batavia  after  a  stay  of  four  years  in 
Formosa,  having  especially  exercised  himself  in  the  native  language,  and  been 
of  great  service  to  the  church  there.  On  being  urgently  requested  to  do  so, 
Mr.  Gravius  remained  two  years  longer  as  minister  in  Batavia,  but  on  5 
February  1654  he  said  farewell  to  the  Kirksession  and  left  fur  the  Fatherland, 
At  the  beginning  of  1662  he  still  gave  proof  of  his  linguistic  knowledge  and 
his  interest  in  Formosa  by  having  the  Formulary  of  Christianity  printed  in 
Camp-Vere,  btith  in  Forinosan  and  the  Dutch  languages. 

The  Rev.  Joannes  Ludgens  was  called  to  Formosa  on  26  July  1651,  the 
Rev.  Guliclmus  Brakel  on  15  April  1652,  and  the  Rev.  Gulielmus  Panthcrus 
on  3  Ju"e  1652  }  the  last-named,  however,  rcftising  to  go. 

Towards  the  close  of  this  year,  on  26  December  1652,  the  Rev,  Gilbertus 
Happartius  returned  to  Batavia,  but  on  7  March  1653  he  was  called  to  enter 
upon  a  second  term  of  service  in  Formosa. 

It  was  also  thought  that  the  very  flourishing  Church  there  should  have  six 
ministers  at  leasts  so  that,  influenced  by  the  weighty  arguments  which  had 
been  brought  forward  in  favour  of  this,  the  Batavian  Council  instructed  the 
new  Governor,  Mr.  Cxsar — who  was  just  leaving  for  Formosa. — to  make  inves- 
tigation and  to  report. 

On  30  July  the  Rev.  Joannes  Bakkcr  was  called  to  Formosa ;  on  20  April 
1654  the  Rev.  Abrahamus  Dapper,  and  Rev.  Robertas  Sassenius  on  27  of  the 
same  month. 

On  21  June  1655  the  Rev.  Marcus  Maj-itis  w.is  also  called;  on  30  June 
the  Rev.  Pctrus  Mus  and  Rev.  Joannes  Campius;  on  14  July  the  Rev. 
Hermannus  Buschhof,  and  on  2i  July  the  Rev.  Arnoldus  a  Winsem,  the  bst- 
namcd  having  been  appointed  to  reside  at  Sakam. 

The  records  also  show  that  several  of  the  before-mentioned  ministers  had 
already  died  in  [656,  but  their  names  with  the  precise  d.atc  of  their  decease 
cannot  be  known.  It  niay,  however,  be  accepted  as  approximately  correct  that 
they  all  died  about  the  time  mentioned  in  the  list  given  at  the  end  of  this  section. 

On   9   June    1656   the   Revs.  Joannes   de    Leonardis — brother  of   Rev. 


4.   RELIGION  IN  THE  ISLAND 


«3 


Abrahamus  de  Lconardis,  formerly  minister  Jn  Banvta  and  afterwards  in 
Dordrecht — and  Jacobus  Ampzingius  were  called.  The  first-named  of  these 
gentlemen  (along  with  his  wife)  was  taken  prisoner  when  Formi>sa  was  in- 
vaded by  Koxinga,  and  was  still  a  prisoner  with  the  Chinese  there  in  1663, 

On  21  May  1657  the  Rev.  Gulielmu*.  Vindcrus  wis  sent  to  Formosa,  and 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Buschhof  left  that  same  year.  The  former  did  not  remain  long, 
his  death  having  been  reported  on  1 1  July. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Masius  had  been  stationed  in  Kebng,  an  island  subject  to 
us  towards  the  north  of  Formosa,  but  in  1661  he  was  taken  to  Batavia  vi^ 
Japan,  by  the  ship  Grav$landy  in  order  to  escape  from  Koxinga's  relentless 
cruelly. 

Wirh  regard  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hambrock,  It  appears  that  he  came  to 
Batavia  on  25  April  1661  because  of  the  injustice  he  had  suffered  at  the  hands 
of  some  members  of  the  Government ;  but  he  must  have  immediately  returned 
to  Formosa,  seeing  that  he,  with  his  wife,  several  of  his  children,  and  some 
Ave  or  six  fellow-labourers,  were  taken  captive  by  Koxinga  during  chat  year. 

Koxinga  placed  those  prisoners  in  view  of  Fort  Zeelandia  tosee  if  Governor 
and  Council  would  save  them  by  an  iinmcdi-itc  surrender.  He  also  sent  Mr. 
Hambroek  as  an  ambassador  into  the  Fort  tu  bring  about  iJiis  result ;  but, 
instead  of  urging  his  countrymen  to  surrender,  that  noble  and  resolute  man 
used  every  possible  argument  to  encourage  them  to  remain  immovable ; 
although  he  knew  that  this  advice  would  prove  5ual  tu  himself,  his  wife,  his 
children,  and  his  fellow-prisoners. 

Mr.  Coyctt  gave  him  libcrtj*  to  remain  in  the  Fort  if  he  wished  rather 
tJian  return  to  the  camp  of  Koxinga  i  but  he  refused  even  to  take  the  proposal 
into  consideration,  stating  that  }Coxinga*s  fury  would  soon  burst  upon  the 
other  prisoners,  and  more  cspecrally  upon  his  wife  and  children,  if  he  was 
guilty  of  so  faithless  9  deed,  one  which  no  minister  especially  could  think  of, 
seeing  that  the  commission  of  it  would  only  fill  him  with  iin«pcakablc  remorse. 
In  order,  therefore,  to  save  himself  honourably  from  all  difficulties,  Mr. 
Hambroek  considered  it  the  best  course  for  him  to  keep  his  word  like  an 
honest  man  by  returning  to  his  worthy  wife,  loving  children,  and  faithful 
friends,  and  there  awaiting  the  Divine  will  with  immovable  sicad&stness  j 
seeing  that  by  doing  so,  he  would  have  a  clear  conscience  in  the  sight  of  both 
God  and  man. 

It  is  most  touching  to  read  of  the  appeals  by  which  his  two  daughters  in 
the  Fort  sought  to  move  him  from  his  resolution  ;  how  with  tears  in  their  eyes 
and  with  every  possible  supplication  they  tried  to  persuade  him  to  remain  with 
them  ;  how,  when  all  this  availed  not  and  he  silenced  ihcni  with  his  heroic  and 
noble  reply,  the  one,  unable  to  5;peak  for  grief,  involuntarily  fell  to  (he  ground, 
and  the  other,  when  she  could  not  answer  him  any  more  and  he  was  about  to 
go,  fell  sobbing  on  his  neck,  and  fainted  away  with  her  clasped  hands  hanging 
there;  and  how,  with  unparalleled  heroism  he  used  the  opportunity  to  free 
himxif,  lest  all  tiiese  heartrending  sights  should  induce  him  to  waver  and  act 
in  a  way  he  would  ever  after  regret.  Surety  those  sights  and  sounds  must  have 
been  sufficient  to  move  a  heart  of  stone  ! 


Accordingly,  this  man,  immovable  and  firm  as  a  rock  against  the  dashing 
of  the  foaming  waves,  left  the  Fort  with  the  greatest  bravery  and  returned 
to  the  enemy.  On  his  way  out,  he  encouraged  the  soldiers  lo  do  their  duty  ; 
and  assured  them  that  he  would  willingly  sacrifice  himself  for  them  or  for  his 
dear  ones  if  that  could  be  of  any  use.  They  were  all  moved  to  tears  at  this 
rare  self- forget  fulness  and  promised  that  they  would  remain  faithful  unto 
death,  expressing  also  their  fervent  hope  that  God  might  spare  him  and 
graciously  deliver  them  all. 

And  so,  this  noble-minded  man  tore  himself  away  from  those  precious 
pledges  that  he  might  give  himself  up  to  be  slain — as  he  actually  was — rather 
than  act  the  part  of  a  sclBsh  coward,  and  thus  bring  everlasting  disgrace  on 
himself,  his  office,  and  his  beloved  nation. 

His  action  was  far  more  heroic  than  that  of  the  illustrious  Roman  Atttlius 
Regulus,  who  had  been  taken  by  the  Carthaginians.  For,  although  Regulus 
had  no  such  deed  to  look  hack  upon  as  an  example,  and  could  have  saved  his 
life  by  only  recommending  the  Romans  to  grant  what  the  Carthaginians 
demanded ;  although,  too,  he  showed  courage  by  dissuading  them  from  doing 
90,  thus  bringing  honour  and  glory  to  his  native  land,  there  is  yet  much  reason 
for  doubting  the  whole  story ;  which,  even  if  it  were  true,  presents  no  such 
heartrending  experiences  as  we  find  here.  On  the  other  hand,  the  case  of 
Mr.  Hambroek  is  undoubtedly  an  authentic  one,  and  shows  that  in  the  ftice 
of  influences  connected  with  the  very  dearest  tics,  he  remained  firm  in  bis 
determination,  and  thus  set  an  example  of  lofty  heroism  which  stirs  the  heart 
with  astonishment  and  admiration. 

On  returning  to  Koxinga,  Mr.  Hambroek  said  with  much  dignity  and 
calmness  thnt  the  Governor  and  Council  had  decided  to  defend  the  Fort  to  the 
last  drop  of  their  HooH,aiid  that  on  no  account  would  ihcy  allow  the  subject 
of  surrender  to  be  even  mentioned,  although  ihey  were  quite  ready  to  make 
every  honourable  attempt  in  meeting  the  wishes  of  His  Highness. 

This  reply  sn  embittered  Koxinga  against  our  nation  that  he,  seeing  that 
matters  were  turning  out  contrary  to  his  expectations,  and  that  the  Formosans 
were  beginning  to  revolt  against  him,  sought  a  plausible  excuse  for  breaking 
the  necks  of  all  his  prisoners.  The  desired  pretext  was  found  when  the 
Formosans  attacked  and  cut  lo  pieces  a  large  troop  of  his  followers ;  for  he 
falsely  accused  our  people  of  having  cnused  this  bv  inciting  the  Formosans,  and 
speedily  commanded  all  the  male  Dutch  prisoners  to  be  cut  down  and  merci- 
lessly put  to  death.  This  was  very  easily  done,  as  they  were  entirely 
defenceless  and  had  been  divided  into  scleral  detachments.  According  to  the 
most  trust  worthy  accounts,  they  were  nearly  all  beheaded,  among  them  being 
the  noble-minded  Mr.  Hambroek ;  l*eirus  Mus,  minister  of  Favorlang ; 
Arnoldus  a  Winscm,  minister  of  Sakam,  with  his  faithful  colleagues.  Jacobus 
Ampzingius  and  Joannes  Campius.  It  is  also  said  that  many  women  and 
children  fell  during  this  first  outburst  of  the  enemy's  fury. 

Not  that  those  victims  were,  as  some  cavillers  jokingly  said,  put  to  death 
for  their  fiiith — Koxinga  cared  very  little  about  that, — but  through  the  pure 
rage  of  that  barbarous  Chief,  and  more  especially  because  the  Fort  was  not 


surrendered  to  bim.  Still,  they  do  not  deserve  to  be  so  bitterly,  maliciously, 
and  faUcly  slandered  after  their  death  as  they  have  been  in  the  recently  pub- 
lished Nf^Itited  Fsrmsia^  and  only  in  order  co  benefit  those  at  the  head  of  the 
Government.  That  the  ministers  were  not  open  to  some  of  the  accusations 
made  against  ihcm  is  evident  ftom  the  fact  that  they  very  seldom  returned 
home  with  a  fortune. 

It  has  been  already  stated  that  Mr,  dc  Leonardis  and  his  wife  were  among 
the  prisoners  j  but,  with  Mr.  Jacobus  Vakntyn,  Maciscratc  at  Sakam,  and 
about  twenty  others,  they  seem  to  have  been  mercilully  spared.  At  least, 
during  the  time  of  Mr.  Bort's  second  voyage  to  China  in  1663-4,  they  were 
stiU  living  i  and  there  is  also  proof  that  the  under-merchant  Joannes  Renaldus 
put  himself  to  much  trouble  by  giving  presents  to  certain  influential  agents  of 
Koxinga,  in  some  hope  that  the  widow  of  the  Magistrate,  with  Mr.  dc 
Lconardis  and  his  wife,  might  he  set  ai  liberty.  As  for  Mr.  Bort,  all  his 
trouble  was  in  vain  ;  for  his  expedition  was  obliged  to  return  without  accom* 
plifthing  anything  more  than  an  exchange  of  hostages,  which  was  very  sad  for 
those  still  left  in  exile. 

After  our  people  had  been  murdered,  the  Dutch  women  who  remained  were 
<I!vidcd  among  the  Chinese  ;  the  most  fortunate  being  those  who  were  assigned 
to  unmarried  men.  Those  who  were  claimed  by  chiefs  already  married  suffered 
greatly  at  the  hands  of  their  Jealous  and  vmdictive  wives.  Some  of  them  were 
compelled  to  do  the  work  of  the  meanest  slaves,  and  afccr  enduring  unspeakable 
grief,  injur}',  and  reproach,  died  of  broken  hearts  in  shame  and  wretchedness. 

On  the  occasion  of  Mr.  Bort's  second  expedition  to  China,  captain 
Chrisiiaan  Polcraan  had  just  landed  at  Qucmuy,  and  was  engaged  in  pursuing 
the  enemy  and  assaulting  the  large  city,  when  our  men  received  a  message 
from  Koxinga*s  son,  stating  that  the  widow  of  Jacobus  Valcntyn  and  the 
Rev.  Mr.  de  Leonardis,  besides  men,  women,  and  children  to  the  number  of 
nearly  a  hundred,  were  still  at  Sakam. 

He  offered  to  have  them  all  set  free,  and  to  grant  us  freedom  to  trade  at 
Taiwan,  with  libertv  to  form  a  setilcmcni  on  Tamsul  in  the  north  of  Formo^ 
near  Kekng,  or  on  ICelang  itself.  He  also  urged  us  not  to  believe  the  Tartar 
assertion  that  he  would  deceive  us,  swearing  by  the  heavens,  sun,  and  moon 
that  be  spoke  the  truth  and  lied  not. 

Had  he  been  believed,  those  prisoners  would  have  been  delivered,  and  our 
people  would  not  have  been  exposed  to  the  deceit  and  flattery  of  the  Tartars, 
«s  they  afterwards  were  j  for  we  obtained  neither  trade  with  China  nor  the 
freedom  of  the  prisoners;  everything  having  disgracefully  slipped  out  of  our 
hands,  and  the  whole  negotiations  having  ended  in  smoke. 

On  2  September  1684  the  Lord  mercifully  delivered  from  their  imprison- 
ment some  of  these  unfortunate  captives,  namely,  Alexander  Schravenbroek  with 
his  wife  and  two  children,  the  widow  of  Hendrik  Vcrbicst  with  two  cbJldrcJ] — 
hchim^lfand  bis  mother  having  died  in  China — -Salomo  Valentyn  with  his 
wife  and  three  children,  Mrs.  Susanna  van  Bcrchcm  with  her  daughter,  and 
Mrs.  Gcertruy  Kocanuswiih  her  two  sons.  The  iwi  last-named  widows,  being 
natives  of  Sakam,  remained  in  China  with  their  children;  but  AlcxanderSchraven- 


^f            86               I.  GENERAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  FORMOSA                ^^^| 

^^M              brock,  after  twen^-two  years*  imprisonment,  had  so  fully  mastered  the  language 
^^M              that  our  ambassadors,  Messrs.  Paats  and  ICcyscr,  employed  him  as  interpreter. 

^^1                      Now  that  the  beautiful  Formosa  is  thus  taken  possession  of  by  Koxinga, 

^H              everything  gained  there  during  the  ihiny-scvcn  years  of  our  occupation  has 

^^m             ctisappcared  and  hns  again  relapsed  into  its  original  condition  of  heathenism  or 

^^B              Chinese  idolatry.     What  a  pity  it  is  indeed  that  all  the  labour,  anxiety,  and 

^^M             money  which  hiive  been  lavished  upon  this  tair  isle  should  result  only  in  bringing 

^^1              upon  us  humiliation  and  irreparable  loss  I 

^^1                   The  tbllowiiig  Is  a  list  of  the  ministers,  with  the  years  when  they  went  to 

^^m             Formosa,  and  when  they  left  or  died : —                                                                     ^m 

^^^.                                  CjEURGIUS  Candiuius,                                           l627-_^l                             ^^1 

^^^M                                      ROBERTUS  JUN'IUS, 

1639-41                    ^^M 

^^^K                        Grorcius  Can-d]diu$ — 2nd  term, 

163^37                   ^H 

^^^^H                                       ASSU£KUS   H(X>GKSTYN', 

^^^^H                                  JOAKKRS  LiNDBBORM, 

1^37-39                  ^H 

^^^^1                        Gbrardus  Leeuwius, 

1637-39                 ^H 

^^^^1                                  JOANKES  SCHOTANUS,  . 

1638-39                     ^H 

^^^^V                                  JOAKN'ES  BaVR'S, 

1640-47                ^m 

^^^K^                          RuBERTUs  Junius — and  term, 

1641-43                      ■ 

^^^^fc                                  N.  MlHKINIUS, 

1641-43                       ■ 

^^^^P                                  SiMOK  VAN  BrBEFC,      . 

1643-47                ^M 

^^^^f                           Joannes  Happartius, 
^^^B                            Daniel  Gravius, 

1644-46                      ^^H 

1647-51                ^w 

^^^P                          Jacobus  VcRTRECHT, 

1647.51                      ■ 

^^^^H                        Anh^onius  Hambroek, 

1648-61                      ■ 

^^^^H                          Gilbertus  Happartii.'s, 

1649.52                     ■ 

^^^^1                        Joannes  Cruyk, 

1649-62                      ^^H 

^^^^1                        RuTtiER  Tgsschemaker, 

1651-5?                  ^H 

^^^^H                          Joannes  Luogens,     . 

165 1.5?                   1 

^^^^P                                   GULIELMUS  BrAKEL,  . 

1652-S  i                              m 

^^^^B                        GiLBERTUs  Happartius — 2nd  term, 

»653-5  ?                              M 

^^^P                        Joannes  Bakker, 

i6s3-5  ?               ^m 

^^H                           Abrahamus  Dapper, 

1654-s  *                        ^H 

^^^B                                            RoBERTUS  SaSSENIUS,. 

1654-5                   ^H 

^^^B                           Marcus  Masius, 

1 655-6 1                  ^^1 

^^^B                          Petrus  Mus,  . 

^^M 

^^^H                            Joannes  Campius, 

1655-62                  ^^M 

^^^K^                          Hermanus  Buschkof, 

1655-57               ^H 

^^^^fe                         Arnoldus  a  Winsem, 

1655-62               ^^1 

^^^^B                        Joannes  de  Leonardis, 

1656-62                  ^H 

^^^^H                         Jacobus  Ampzenoius, 

1636-62                   ^^M 

^^^^B                                 GULIELMUS  ViNDERUS, 

^M 

PART   SECOND 
NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


P^RT  SECOND 
mCES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSi 


Jt.  Uemorandnm  &om  Rev.  6.  Oandldius  to  Qovernor  Nuyts. — After 

having  given  a  short  account  (page  9)  of  the  customs,  manners,  and  religion 
found  in  the  island  of  Formosa,  and  having  been  asked  by  Governor  Pietcr 
Nuyis  if  I  thought  that  the  CKristian  reHgion  could  he  made  acceptable  to  its 
inhabitants,  and  in  what  way  this  could  best  be  effected,  it  was  impossible  for 
EHe  to  withhold  the  following  expression  of  my  opinion. 

I  do  not  doubt  but  that,  pait  panendii^  the  Christian  faiih  will  commend 
tuelf  to  thit  people,  and  that  their  own  religion,  customs,  and  manners,  so  l^r 
*i  they  are  opposed  to  the  law  of  Gad,  will  be  abandoned  and  rejected  by 
tbcm.  Moreover,  I  confidently  believe  that  on  this  island  of  Formosa  there 
may  be  csubtishcd  that  which  will  become  not  only  the  leading  Christian  com- 
inonity  in  all  India,  but  one  that  will  vie  with  the  most  flourishing  and  glorious 
in  Holland  itself. 

For  many  important  reasons  the  work  of  converting  the  heathen  in  India 
and  adjacent  countries  has  been  very  unsatisfactory  and  discouraging.  So  far 
as  natural  ability  of  the  natives  is  concerned,  the  intellect  of  the  people  of 
Formosa  is  acute  and  their  memories  arc  excellent ;  so  much  so  that,  in  one 
week,  I  luve  been  able  to  make  them  understand  t))ing>  whicli  look  me  a 
whole  fortnight  to  teach  other  Indians,  and  even  persons  belonging  to  our  own 
nation.  Many  of  them  may  not  be  inclined  to  accept  our  Christian  faith,  the 
aged  especially  clinging  most  pcrtinncinii?Iy  to  their  beliefs,  and  being  not 
likely  to  listen  to  us  without  much  difficuUv.  Still,  I  am  convinced  there  docs 
n<>t  exist  in  all  India  a  more  tractable  nation  and  one  more  M'illing  to  accept 
the  Gospel. 

But  even  supposing  that  this  people  arc  more  strongly  opposed  to  our  fittth 
than  any  other  nation  in  India,  I  remain  convinced  chat  it  will  be  easier  to 
bend  them  than  many  others,  and  for  a  very  evident  reason.  The  other 
futions  of  India  with  whom  wc  have  intercourse  arc  cither  Moors,  Gentiles;,  or 
Chinese;  all  of  them  having  their  kings,  rulers,  or  chiefs,  without  whose 
permission  no  one  would  venture,  on  pain  of  death,  to  adopt  any  other 
religion;  whereas  the  Formosans  have  neither  head,  ruler,  nor  chief  to  whom 
tbcjr  need  listen,  and  every  man  is  free  10  believe  whatever  he  iikes.     Again, 


w 


the  three  nations  now  referred  to  have  sj-stems  and  ceremonies  embodied  in 

written  laws,  wjrh  priests  who  thoroughly  study  these  writings,  who  are  wcil 
versed  in  their  creed,  and  who  endeavour  to  pmpagate  it  wiih  quenchless  zeal. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  people  of  Formosa  have  neither  written  documents  nor 
valiant  and  famous  (caclicrt>  to  spread  abroad  a  knowledge  of  their  faith.  They 
have  only  some  women  who  act  the  parr  of  pricstessts,  but  who  know  as  little 
ahour  religious  matterta<i  they  themselves  do ;  on  which  account  those  matters 
arc  regarded  as  amounting  to  mere  customs  which  may  be  followed  or  not,  just 
as  circumstances  require. 

The  native  religion  has  hccn  undergoing  great  decay  during  the  last  sixty 
years,  and  I  believe  that  during  another  sixty  vciirs  (even  if  we  Christians  were 
not  working  here)  it  will  become  entirely  different  from  what  it  is  at  present. 
As  already  stated,  one  reason  of  this  is  that  they  have  no  written  documents, 
and  not  a  single  person  among  them  who  can  read  or  write;  nor  have  they 
any  one  inclined  to  go  forth  and  proclaim  their  beliefs,  aged  persons  also  being 
of  opinion  that,  formerly,  people  were  taught  to  believe  quite  dift'ercnl  things 
from  those  of  the  prexnt  time. 

As  to  the  Gentiles  on  the  coast  of  Coromandcl,  we  have  no  reason  to 
expect  th.it  the  Gospel  preached  to  them  will  produce  any  good  results,  at 
least  that  is  the  only  conclusion  one  can  come  to  in  view  of  a  certain  treaty 
which  Commander  Marten  Ysbrantz  communicated  to  me  in  the  year  1624. 
Then,  we  cannot  incline  the  hearts  of  other  Gentiles  in  East  India  towards  us, 
simply  because  we  have  no  intercourse  with  them. 

A  similar  treaty  to  the  one  just  mentioned  was  made  with  the  Moors 
residing  on  the  Moluccas,  Governor  Le  Fcbvrc  having  told  me  about  it  when 
he  exercised  the  supreme  power  over  these  islands  in  1626.  After  having 
influenced  some  Moorish  men  and  women  and  having  taught  them  to  pray,  the 
ministers  were  obliged  to  desist  without  baptiaing  them. 

And  supposing  such  a  prohibition  had  not  existed,  it  would  still  be  exceed- 
ingly difficult  to  incline  the  hearts  of  those  people  to  accept  our  Christian  faith. 
Tiiis  is  evident,  not  only  from  the  writings  they  possess,  but  from  the  examples 
which  we  see  in  their  daily  lives. 

It  is  said  that  among  the  Moors  in  the  island  of  Amboyna  some  success  has 
been  obtained  ;  but  how  matters  really  do  sund  there,  I  leave  others  to  say. 
Who  among  the  Moors  living  on  the  island  of  Banda  has  become  a  Christian  i 
Mention  mc  one  instance  only,  and  I  shall  believe  that  great  things  have  been 
accomplished.  It  is  true  that  schools  in  which  Moorish  children  received 
instruction  were  opened  in  that  pbce ;  but  those  children  were  not  made 
submissive,  but  rather  treated  with  far  too  much  indulgence. 

Wc  come  now  to  Batavia,  the  capital  of  our  possessions,  and  a  stronghold 
of  tlie  Moors.  It  is  to  it  that  our  ministers  and  brethren  sent  out  to  tend  the 
sick  arc  first  sent,  and  from  it  that  they  again  return  to  the  Fatherland.  There 
we  have  three  clergymen  and  three  or  four  sick-visitors ;  but,  in  spite  of  all  this, 
who  among  the  ancient  Moors  there  has  been  converted  to  the  Christian 
taith  F     Verily  I  do  not  know  of  a  single  one.     I  am  aware  that  some  women 


1.   MFMORANDUM  FROM  REV,  G.  CANDIDIUS 


91 


were  baprizcd  ;  bur  what  was  the  reason  of  (hat  ?  Thai  they  were  rescued 
by  some  of  our  Dutch  people,  and  if  chey  wished  to  marry,  they  had  first  of  all 
to  be  baptized, 

I  wish,  however,  to  deal  witK  a  people  whose  wills  we  could  bend  and  lead 
towards  an  acceptance  of  our  faith,  and  ihiit,  because  of  the  worth  and  dignity 
of  the  laith  itself,  not  fi:)r  prolit,  or  from  any  pure  worldly  motive.  Such  a 
people  are  the  natives  of  FomwKa,  for  with  ificm  we  stand  on  quite  a  different 
footing.  Their  wills  can  truly  be  influenced  and  their  hearts  changed  by  faith 
alone ;  my  proof  for  this  statement  being  that,  within  sixteen  months,  I  have 
myself  seen  one  hundred  and  twcntv  young  and  old  persons  amongst  them 
instructed  and  brought  into  the  obedience  of  Christ. 

Wc  now  come  to  the  third  nation,  namely,  the  Chinese,  Our  people  have 
not  hitherto  paid  any  attention  to  their  spiritual  welfare;  but  I  am  posi- 
tively convinced  that,  if  ihey  did  actually  become  the  objects  of  our  attention, 
vtry  little  could  be  effected  in  that  quarter. 

After  having  thus  enlarged  on  my  resMins  for  believing  that  our  principal 
Indian  community  could  be  obtained  and  easily  ruled  in  Formosa,  I  wish  to 
show  how  that  same  community  could  gradually  become  as  excellent  and  as 
sincere  a&  any  to  be  found  in  our  own  country.  In  Holland,  it  is  often  the  cafe 
that  as  many  different  religious  opinions  are  to  he  found  in  one  house  as  there 
arc  persons  in  it.  The  Formosans,  however,  after  having  been  instructed  by 
^thfiil  and  erthsdox  teachers,  would  all  have  one  and  the  same  faith. 

Amongst  ourselves,  the  tai^Ic  of  exterminating  error  is  a  difficult,  indeed  an 
impo»iblc  one  ;  for  those  who  cling  to  error  have  writings  in  which  their 
opmions  are  embodied,  so  that  they  can  teach  their  posterity  the  same  false- 
hoods. Wc  have  seen,  however,  that  the  Formovins  have  no  writings  what- 
ever to  hand  down  their  superstitions  and  idolatry  to  future  generations,  Wc 
could  thus  teach  them  to  read  and  write,  and  impart  to  them  concisely  the  contents 
of  our  religion  ;  so  that  being  instructed  according  to  one  system,  they  would 
be  taught  to  call  upon  God  with  one  heart  and  mind,  and  to  worship  Him  in 
one  and  the  same  way.  This,  then,  is  my  opinion,  expressed  in  a  few 
words,  concerning  the  possibility  of  introducing  the  Christian  religion  into 
the  island  of  Formosa. 

Let  us  now  proceed  to  the  second  part  of  our  subject  and  see  what  would 
be  the  best  means  to  employ  for  the  attainment  of  this  object,  first  of  all, 
it  i%  necessary  that  Formosa  should  not  be  abandoned  or  given  up  to  the 
Japanese;  for  in  that  case  the  Spaniards  would  certainly  annex  it ;  and  under 
Japanese  rule,  the  Christian  religion  would  meet  with  no  kind  of  shelter  or 
protection. 

The  island,  therefore,  remaining  in  our  possession,  a  minister  should  at 
once  be  appointed  with  the  public  approbation  of  the  Company  or  under  com- 
mission of  the  Governor-General.  And  It  should  be  resolved  that  other 
ministers  be  sent  out  as  necessity  arises,  without  ever  leaving  the  place  vacant  ; 
for  the  absence  of  some  wise  and  loving  friend,  evej)  though  it  be  for  only  one 
year,  would  give  rise  to  a  great  deal  of  narm. 


The  minister  required  fot  this  pUce  must  bind  himself  by  contract  to 
remain  all  his  life,  or  at  least  for  a  period  of  ten  or  twelve  years.  To  remain 
three  or  four  years  only  is  not  advisable,  and  rather  than  do  so,  he  had  better 
not  come  out  at  all.  In  three  or  four  years  he  would  not  be  able  to  master  the 
language,  but  in  ten  or  twelve  he  might  obtain  a  complete  mastery  of  it.  It 
would  be  no  doubt  possible  to  »pcak  a  little  and  to  teach  the  people  something 
at  the  end  of  three  or  four  years.  This,  howt-ver^  is  not  speaking  the  language, 
but  only  having  a  kind  of  smattering  of  it  which  is  most  disagreeable  to  listen 
to.  And  80,  1  repeat  that,  in  ten  or  twelve  years'  time,  those  who  come  out 
will  be  able  to  express  iheir  thoughts  in  the  language,  and  to  pronounce  it 
welL  They  would  be  listened  to  with  pleasure  and  would  be  able  to  influence 
the  people  according  to  their  dc$lre  after  having  qualified  themselves  in  tbift  way. 
Hence  also  the  necessity  of  having  several  always  working  at  the  language, 
so  that  they  may  be  ready  to  take  the  places  of  those  who  die  or  have  to  leave 
the  country. 

Any  minister  not  having  danum  eatiitai'n  should  bring  out  a  wife  with  him, 
and  thereby  be  in  a  position  to  resist  the  snares  of  Satan,  and  in  order  that  he 
himself,  with  his  family,  mav  present  the  living  example  of  an  honest,  virtuous, 
and  prr>pcr  life  to  his  hcirers ;  being  thus  like  a  mirror  in  which  aii  the  people 
might  sec  a  reHection  of  themii'elvvs  and  regulate  their  lives  accordingly.  It 
would,  however,  be  better  still  if  the  unmarried  man  would  choose  a  native 
woman  to  be  his  wife.  I  consider  this  course  would  be  much  more  advisable 
for  several  reasons.  Of  course,  ministers  coming  here  should  have  those  other 
very  necessary  virtues  which  I  have  already  mentioned  elsewhere. 

Another  very  helpful  thing  would  be  for  ten  or  twelve  of  our  fellow- 
countrymen  to  take  up  their  residence  on  this  island;  laymen  of  good  and 
virtuous  conduct,  not  without  means,  and  inclined  to  marry  the  women  of  the 
place.  These  would  act  as  a  magnet  to  attract  the  whole  country,  and  in 
this  way  success  might  be  reckoned  upon,  for  God  would  not  withhold  His 
blessing. 

Meanwhile,  it  will  be  the  duty  of  the  magistrates  to  sec  that  our  people 
residing  here  do  not  become  a  cause  of  scandal  and  offence  to  this  nation, 
severely  to  punish  the  transgressors,  and  thoroughly  tosup|M)rt  the  preacher,  so 
that  the  Company's  targe  outlay  may  not  be  in  vain,  and  that  some  good 
may  be  brought  about. 

The  occasional  distribution  of  a  few  cangant  among  the  people  would  also 
be  advisable,  but  when  the  principal  men  come  down  from  the  mountains  to 
visit  us,  they  ought  to  be  well  entertained  with  food  and  drink,  to  be  treated 
with  kindness  and  civility,  and  presented  with  some  garments. 

These  then  are  the  means  which  I  think  should  be  taken  for  introducing 
ihe  Christian  feith  among  the  people  of  Formosa.  The  work  will  doubtless 
require  some  time,  but  eventually  it  is  sure  to  be  c:rowncd  with  success. 

If,  however,  I  am  to  express  the  innermost  thoughts  of  mv  heart  (a  very 
serious  and  responsible  thing  to  do),  I  must  confess  tliat  there  is  a  better  and 
shorter  method  of  work  which  I  have  not  yet  mentioned.     According  to  it  the 


« 


2.  LETTER  FROM  REV,  G.  CANDIDIUS 


93 


mapstnces  must  come  into  greater  prominence.  As  no  republic  can  exist 
without  rulers  :tnd  Uwji,  and  this  place  has  neither,  the  magistrates  we  bave 
appointed  should  oftcr  their  procection  and  assistance  to  the  seven  villages  we 
occupy,  and  grant  like  privileges  to  such  others  as  arc  willing  to  submit  to  our 
laws.  But,  submission  to  the  laws  may  not  be  forthcoming?  In  that  case, 
threats  must  be  employed.  Bui,  if  ihey  do  not  care  for  threats  ?  The  threats 
must  ju*t  be  fulfilled.  And  if  rhev  then  fiee  to  the  mountains?  The  in- 
babitanu-  of  (he  !.cvcn  villages  cannot  and  will  not  flee  all  at  the  same  time ; 
and  even  if  they  did  during  any  attempt  we  made  to  enforce  obedience  in  one 
of  them,  a  part  of  the  inhabitants  would  conceal  themselves  in  the  mountains, 
and  another  part  in  the  other  six  villages. 

However,  if  all  the  villages  are  treated  in  exactly  the  same  manner,  the 
inhabitants  wilt  not  ^ce ;  and  if  the  worse  comes  to  worst  and  they  still  trv  to 
wage  vrar  against  us,  wc  must  then  sec  to  it  that  two  or  three  of  their  principal 
tncti  in  each  village  are  on  a  friendly  footing  with  us,  as  they  could  easily  make 
the  people  follow  and  obey  them.  But  1  am  of  opinion  that  they  would  nut 
offer  any  opposition  i  for  they  arc  mightily  afraid  of  the  Dutch. 

I  have  thus  sketched  out  the  way  in  which  I  humbly  think  the  Companv 
should  walk.  By  doing  so,  they  would  not  only  derive  much  profit  from  this 
country,  hut  cxrerminaie  idolatrj'  and  ungodly  works  by  introducing  the  true 
fiiith.  I  du  not  mean  that  force  should  be  employed  to  make  the  natives  adopt 
our  religion  :  that  is  by  no  means  my  opinion.  I  only  say  that  proper  laws 
against  murder,  theft,  and  adultery  should  be  made;  that  the  resident  magis- 
trates should  be  the  ones  to  pronounce  judgment  in  all  cases  of  transgression, 
and  that  the  people  should  be  made  to  submit  to  them  as  the  source  of  all 
authority. 

Such,  then,  are  the  methods  which  seem  to  me  suitable  for  the  Christianis- 
ing of  Formosa.  May  our  Lord,  who  knows  what  arc  the  best  means  and  who 
can  put  it  into  our  hearts  to  use  them,  bestow  His  blessing,  to  the  glory  of  His 
tume  and  to  the  salvation  of  those  benighted  heathen. 


2.  Letter  from  Rev.  0.  Candldios  to  Oovernorg^eneral  J.  P.  Coen. — 

Sinkan,  20  August  1628.  T*  rhf  mtst  valiant^  prudent^  and  tqnitahU  Lnrd- 
G*tural.  Your  epistle  of  ^b  June  I  ha\T  duly  received.  From  it  I  sec  that 
your  heart  is  filled  with  affection,  grace,  and  inclination  for  the  propagation  of 
the  Holy  Gospel  among  the  heathen,  as  well  as  towards  the  ministers  of  the 
same  ;  for  which  I  desire  to  express  to  you  my  most  sincere  and  best  thanks. 

To  our  very  great  regret,  the  introduction  of  the  Christian  faith  and 
instruction  in  that  saving  truth  which  brings  about  the  extermination  of 
idobtry  and  every  heathenish  malpractice,  makes  very  little  progress  among 
the  Sinkan  population  at  present.     The  principal  hindrances  are  these  ; — 

First :  Since  the  arrival  of  the  Japanese  with  those  Srnkandians  who  went 
with  them  to  Japan  a  year  ago,  I'.f.  since  April  last,  the  hearts  of  the  Siiikandians 
have  changed  and  become  embittered  against  us.  For— as  is  already  known  to 
His  Honour  the  Governor — when  the  Japanese  with  the  Sinkanaians  arrived 


oft"  the  coast  here,  m^ny  days  elapsed  before  ihcy  were  allowed  either  to  land, 
or  to  take  in  water,  or  anything  else.  This  the  Sinkan  villagers  rook  very 
much  amiss ;  bccaiisc,  as  they  had  not  seen  their  folk  for  a  very  long  time, 
they  wished  them  to  land  and  return  to  their  homes;  fearing  that  some 
accident  might  happen  to  them  while  lying  off  the  coast  without  obtaining 
any  provisions,  and  seeing  that  tivc  of  them  had  already  died. 

I-ater  on,  when  the  Governor  had  made  an  agreement  with  the  Japanese 
that  the  Sinkandians  should  be  sent  ashore,  they  were  put  in  irons  and  con- 
fined on  board  our  ships  instead.  Thereupon,  the  whole  of  Sinkan  became 
like  a  lioness  whose  cubs  had  been  violently  taken  from  her.  Many  cries  and 
groans,  with  many  bad  epithets,  were  heard.  They  threatened  especially  my 
own  person,  having  been  alone  among  them  with  my  servant  at  the  time.  I 
therefore  last  no  time  in  sending  word  to  the  Governor,  who  immediately 
ordered  eight  soldiers  and  a  corporal  up  to  the  station,  sending  me  word  at  the 
same  time  with  a  message  that,  if  I  did  not  consider  my  position  to  be  a  safe 
one,  I  should  come  down  to  the  Fort.  However,  I  remained,  but  was  not  able 
to  effect  very  much.  Meanwhile,  the  Japanese  assaulted  the  residence  of 
His  Honour  the  Governor  and  took  him  and  his  little  son  prisoners.  The 
Sinkandians  were  still  kept  in  custody,  but  four  of  the  leaders  broke  their 
chains,  secretly  jumped  overboard  at  night,  swam  ashore,  returned  to  Sinkan, 
and  gave  a  very  unfavourable  account  of  the  Dutch.  At  last,  our  people  made 
a  compromise)  with  the  Japanese,  wherein  it  was  agreed  that  His  Honour  the 
Governor  should,  on  certain  conditions,  be  set  free.  One  of  these  conditions 
was  that  the  Sinkandians  who  were  still  in  chains  should  be  liberated,  and  that 
ail  the  goods  which  they  had  brought  from  Japan,  and  which  we  had  taken 
from  them,  should  be  restored.  Having  now  regained  their  liberty,  these 
Sinkandians  proceeded  with  a  great  number  of  Chinese  who  accompanied  them 
up  to  the  village  of  Sinkan,  There  they  celebrated  their  return  and  were  very 
merry,  praising  and  lauding  the  Japanese  who,  they  said,  had  treated  them 
magnificently  not  only  on  the  voyage  but  also  in  Japan,  where  they  made  them 
many  presents  of  money  and  other  things;  whereas  they  painted  the  Dutch  in 
"Ugly  colours,  saying  we  had  treated  them  very  badly,  anij  h.id,  moreover,  robbed 
them  of  the  things  they  had  received  from  the  Japanese.  In  this  way  the 
hearts  and  minds  of  the  inhabitants  have  been  turned  away,  and  filled  with 
bitterness  against  us.  Thus,  the  bad  feeling  that  they  entertain  for  the  reasons 
just  mentioned  is  an  impediment  which  has  been  standing  in  my  way  ever 
since  April  last,  and  which  stilt  exists. 

Second :  Their  priestesses  arc  another  serious  cause  of  our  being  so  tram- 
melled in  our  work.  These  priestesses,  called  Inibi  by  the  people,  are  old 
crones  who  teach  the  very  contrary  of  what  I  teach.  They  will  not  suffer 
that  the  least  tittle  of  their  superstitious  idolatry  and  malpractices  should  be 
altered  or  disparaged.  I  have  already  been  able  to  teach  many  of  the  Sinkan- 
dians the  prayers,  and  those  persons  could  answer  questions  nn  the  saving 
truths  of  Scripture  in  a  wav  that  shows  them  to  be  suitable  subjects  for  baptism. 
Indeed,  they  themselves  tell  me  that  their  priestesses  teach  lies  only,  and  that 


•2.   LETTER  FROM  REV.  G.  CANDIDIUS 


95 


it  thev  wilt 


fixed 


m)'  doctrine  is  good  and  true  ^  but  prac  _, 

purpose  to  baptize  some  of  them,  and  to  send  Your  Exccllcncv  by  this  ship 
the  names  of  those  whom  wc  could  consider  as  the  firstfruits  of  the  spiritual 
harvest ;  but  I  have  not  been  permitted  to  do  so.  For  although  they  posscis 
sufficient  knowledge  to  rank  as  candidates  for  baptism,  I  considered  it  unsafe  to 
baptize  them  until  they  had  not  only  promised  to  pvit  away  their  idolatry, 
supentition,  and  malpractices,  but  had  also  walked  for  some  time  in  the 
Christian  faith,  so  that  their  works  might  be  consistent  with  their  profession. 
This  however  they  failed  to  do,  but  continued,  as  before,  such  observances  as 
tlie  sacrifiGe  of  pigs,  fish,  flesh,  oysters,  rice,  strong  liquor,  and  so  forth,  besides 
regulating  their  actions  according  to  their  dreams,  and  to  the  flight  and  singing 
of  birds.  And  even  although  I  had  succeeded  by  dint  of  many  words  and 
much  persuasion  in  enticing  them  to  forsake  such  superstitious  ideas  and  to 
abandon  their  idolatry,  I  would  have  been  (]uite  helpless  in  persuading  them 
to  cease  from  killing  their  own  children,  a  practice  as  common  here  as  the 
christening  of  children  is  amongst  ourselves.  This  crime  of  destroying  the  fruit 
of  the  womb  is  committed  by  the  women  till  they  have  reached  their  thirtieth, 
thirtv-lhird,  or  thirty-fifth  year.  They  also  feel  proud  of  the  number  of 
children  they  have  destroyed  j  several  women  having  confessed  to  me  that 
they  had  already  killed  eight,  others  twelve,  and  others  again  fifteen.  Their 
priestesses  teach  them  that  it  would  be  a  shame  for  them  not  to  act  in  this 
way  i  these  old  crones  being  the  very  ones  who  are  called  in  by  expectant 
mothers  to  procure  abortion.  Sup|K»sing,  therefore,  that  they  forsake  their 
■uperstiiions  and  idolatry,  but  continue  to  practise  this  bestial  cruelty  to  their 
children,  and  there  be  no  rigid  law  and  severe  punishment  to  make  them 
desist  therefrom,  it  would  be  simply  impossible  for  one  to  administer  the 
Sacrament  of  Baptism  to  such  people. 

My  constant  exhortation  that  they  ought  to  abandon  this  evil  conduct 
only  provokes  such  replies  as  these ;  '  Our  customs  have  been  handed  down 
to  us  from  generation  to  generation  and  cannnt  be  done  away  with.'  '  Our 
priestesses,  who  are  in  daily  converse  with  the  spiritual  world,  know  what  is 
right  and  tcacb  us  accordingly.'  '  Were  wc  to  disregard  those  priestesses,  our 
gods  would  become  angry,  and  would  send  no  rain,  but  rather  our  foes,  upon 
us,  who  would  chase  us  from  our  country  and  destroy  us.' 

This  people  have  still  another  kind  of  superstitious  fear;  for  from  the 
time  that  the  Japanese  arrived  last  April,  they  do  not  took  upon  us  with  a 
kindly  eye,  but  think  that  we  endeavour  to  estrange  them  from  their  religion, 
in  order  that  their  gods  may  become  angry  with  them. 

Therefore  they  have  proposed  that  I  should  begin  by  giving  Christian 
instruction  in  one  house  only,  and  that  all  its  inmates  should  abandon  their 
manncn  and  customs  and  adopt  ours.  If  their  gods  still  continued  to  bless 
that  house  by  giving  much  rice  and  other  things  during  the  next  two  or  three 
years,  they  too  would  willingly  adgpt  our  religion.  They  also  come  to  me  to 
test  my  powers,  asking  me  to  perform  miracles,  to  give  or  withhold  rain  and 
wind,  to  foretell  future  events,  or  to  reveal  what  is  actually  occurring  else- 


where ;  and   because   I   cannot   do  so,  chcy  despise  mc,  and  say  that  their 
priestesses  cat>  do  all  such  things. 

Third :  Another  peculiarity  which  hxs  greatly  hindered  my  work  is  that 
this  nation  h»s  no  central  sutharity  or  chief  to  whom  I  can  s|u-ak  in  name  of 
all  the  people.  Every  one  does  as  he  likes.  If  I  instruct  a  person  one  day,  he 
may  be  next  duy  in  the  lield^^  and  sonielinics  he  does  not  return  for  a  month. 
If  those  who  are  inclined  to  listen  to  nic  meet  others  who  are  not,  the  latter  brcalc 
down  and  destroy  more  in  one  hour  than  I  can  build  up  in  ten.  Now,  as  it 
was  desirable  that  those  opponents  should  be  effectively  admonished,  1  requested 
the  Governor — after  the  Japanese  had  left— to  take  action,  and  he  commanded 
them  to  come  down  for  this  purpose,  but  they  refused,  fearing  that  they  would 
be  put  in  irons.  After  the  lapse  of  some  time,  I  repeated  my  request  to  the 
Governor,  who  then  promised  to  come  up  mi  my  Ix-lulf  and  address  the  people  ; 
but,  probably  on  account  of  more  important  affairs,  this  was  not  done,  and 
before  long  he  repaired  with  the  fleet  to  China. 

Thus,  being  unable  to  do  anything  if  other  means  were  not  employed,  I 
went  down  on  i  August  to  the  Governor,  told  him  minutely  how  matters 
stood,  and  asked  his  advice  as  to  what  should  be  done,  but  he  told  me  that  he 
did  not  know  what  advice  to  give  me.  I  then  expressed  my  opinion  to  him 
that  tliere  was  a  chance  of  success  if  he  would  come  up  and  command  the 
priestesses  to  desist  from  idolatrous  teaching,  and  order  the  people  not  to  listen 
any  more  to  tlicm,  but  listen  to  me  and  regulate  their  lives  accordingly. 

I  also  said  that  instruction  should  be  given  under  certain  iixed  regulations, 
which  could  easily  he  arranged  in  the  following  manner.  The  entire  village 
of  Sinkan  is  divided  into  fuurlecii  districts  or  parishes.  Now,  if  an  order  were 
issued  thnt  all  the  women  living  in  two  quarters  of  the  village  should  come  for 
instruction  in  the  afternoon,  and  all  the  children  from  nine  till  twelve  in  the 
morning,  the  whole  village  would  receive  instruction  during  the  course  of  one 
week  }  and  the  children,  on  whom  our  best  hopes  are  fixed,  would  be  instructed 
every  day.  Nor  would  such  an  order  or  command  interfere  with  their  labour  ; 
for  no  person  would  have  to  give  more  than  two  hours  a  week  to  our  leaching. 

I  concluded  by  reminding  the  Governor  that  the  inhabitants  of  Mattau 
and  Bakloan  arc  bitter  enemies  of  the  Sinkan  village,  and  would  certainly  have 
burnt  it  to  the  ground  and  slaughtered  its  inhabitants,  if  ihe  Dutch  had  not 
taken  pity  on  them  by  sending  about  a  hundred  musketeers  for  their  deliver- 
ance. The  village  of  Sinkan  came  under  the  protection  of  the  Dutch  at  that 
time,  and  without  this  protection  it  would  not  exist  for  one  day.  The  fear 
which  the  Sinkan  people  at  present  have  is  that  the  Dutch  themselves  will 
chase  them  from  their  village  on  account  of  what  happened  between  them  and 
the  J.^panese.  Recently,  there  was  a  rumour  that  the  Dutch  would  re,ally  expel 
them,  for  which  reason  they  fled  to  the  mountains,  taking  with  them  their 
most  valuable  possessions.  They  also  fear  that  the  Dutch,  without  doing  them 
any  harm,  will  cease  to  protect  them.  If,  therefore,  we  offered  to  become 
their  patron  and  protector  on  condition  that  they  obeyed  us  and  adopted  our 
manners  and  customs,  but  that,  otherwise,  we  could  not  renew  our  treaty  with 


3.  CANDIDIUS  TO  GOVERNOR-GENERAL  COEN 


97 


them  on  religious  grounds,  ihen  I  conftdcntly  believe  ibey  would  liitcn  to  us 
and  obey  our  commands.  At  all  events,  a  proposal  like  this  can  do  iia  harm  j  for 
if  they  accept  it,  good  and  well ;  whereas  if  they  refuse,  and  we  wish  to  continue 
on  friendlv  terras  with  them,  I  can  be  ordered  down  to  the  Fort,  and  they  will 
just  retnain  what  they  were  before. 

Hereupon  the  Governor  answered  that  he  would  do  as  requested  after  the  vessel 
left  for  B^ttavia.  I  should  vcr^'  much  have  liked  him  to  do  so  before  the  ship  had 
left,  so  that  I  might  have  sent  a  report  concerning  all  things  to  Your  Exccllcncj', 
but  it  was  not  to  be  :  the  Governor  was  too  busy  about  other  matters.  I  can 
only  say  that  if  the  means  I  have  now  proposed  succeed,  I  wnuld  be  full  of 
couraee ;  but  if  not,  it  would  be  better  to  discontinue  the  work  as  soon  as 
possible.  So  that  no  more  time  may  he  tost. 

This,  then,  is  the  state  of  matters  ecclesiastical  among  the  people  of 
Sinkan.  May  our  Lord  God  convert  them  and  take  away  the  stony  heart  out 
of  their  flesh,  so  that  the  seed  of  the  Divine  Word  sown  there  may  bring  forth 
the  fruits  of  holiness,  glory,  and  life  everlasting. 

Before  closing  this  Report,  I  may  not  and  cannot  neglect  to  congratulate 
His  Excellency  ajid  his  esteemed  spouse  on  their  happy  and  prosperous  arrival 
in  India,  and  to  bid  them  a  hearty  welcome,  rendering  most  sincere  thanks  to 
God  from  the  dcpihs  of  my  heart  that  He  has  so  mercifully  kept  and  preserved 
them.  I  pray  without  ceasing  that  His  Excellency,  as  well  as  his  dear  spouse, 
may  in  future  abide  under  God's  almight)-  protection,  and  be  guarded  from  all 
dangers  and  perils.  May  God  also  bestow  upon  them  every  blessing,  so  that 
under  His  Excellency's  rule,  churches  and  schools  may  fiuurish  and  increase. 
This  i  sincerely  pray.  May  God  answer  my  prayer  ! — (  am.  Your  Excellency's 
mou  willing  and  obedient  servant,  GeoRGlus  CANDiDruS. 

P.S. — The  time  that  I  agreed  to  remain  here  will  soon  expire,  and  I  do  most 
ardently  wish,  for  very  important  reasons,  that  another  person  may  be  speedily 
tent  out.  1  have  translated  into  the  Sinkan  language  a  collection  of  prayers 
and  a  statement  of  what  wc  regard  as  (he  s.iving  truths  of  our  religion.  I  hai'e 
ako  compiled  a  vocabulary  of  all  the  native  words  with  which  I  am  familiar. 
Il  is  advisable  to  send  a  clergyman  who  would  remain  here  for  a  long  time,  or 
who  felt  inclined  to  stay  here  for  good.  I  will  hand  him  all  my  Sinkan 
writings,  so  that  when  the  outlook  is  more  hopeful,  he  nuy  have  a  better 
opporruniry  for  becoming  thoroughly  proficient  in  the  language. 

3.  From  Rev.  Qeorge  Candidins  to  GoTemor- general  Coen. — Sinkan, 
I  February  ibz*).  'A  Hn  Jiicfl'dhy  (fi^  inoit  HsHSuitiblt  G-j-^-rtur-Gentral : — 
It  wa*  by  the  vessel  Bnlaviof  in  charge  of  Mr.  Ham,  merchant,  that  wc 
fixwardcd  to  Your  Excellency  our  last  account.  Therein  we  gave  a  statement 
of  matters  ecclesiastical  at  Sinkan  in  the  island  of  Formosa,  and  of  the  work 
which  has  already  been  done.  Wc  then  spoke  of  our  hopes  and  rcasoii;ible 
cxpectaiions  in  this  connection,  and  of  what  measures  might  be  adopted  for 
wcuring  a  still  greater  spread  of  the  Gospel  here.     The  present  conuntmicarion 

c 


gS 


ir.  NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


is  intended  to  furnish  Yaur  Excellency  with  more  dcULJIed  information 
regarding  our  manner  of  procedure  and  the  progress  of  the  work  up  till  now. 

As  soon  as  the  Batavia  had  weighed  anchor  and  got  under  sail,  His  Honour 
the  Governor  left  for  Sinlcan.  On  his  arrival  at  that  place,  he  addressed 
tlic  inhabitants,  most  warmly  recommending  my  person  and  my  mission  to 
them,  Miying  that  they  should  receive  the  doctrine  I  proclaimed  and  act  accord- 
ing thereto.  He  also  said  that,  if  they  acted  thus,  it  would  be  his  heart's 
desire  to  protect  ihem,  yea,  that  he  most  willingly  would  be  to  them  as  a  father 
to  his  children  ;  whereas,  if  they  refused  now  to  listen  to  him,  neither  would  he 
listen  to  their  behests,  but  would  be  filled  with  wrath  against  them.  The 
Governor  did  not  then  think  fit — for  private  reasons^to  interfere  with  certain 
unlawful  customs  of  the  place,  or  to  punish  the  offenders.  He  regaled  the 
principal  men  amongM  tlicm  with  meat  and  drink  and  gave  thcni  thirty 
ciingtmgi  (a  kind  of  clothing)  not  in  his,  but  in  my  name,  sayinff  that  Candidius 
had  honoured  them  with  these  gifts  in  order  that  they  might  diligently  listen  to 
him,  obey  him,  and  regulate  their  lives  according  to  nis  doctrine. 

The  result  of  these  efforts  has  been  that  after  the  departure  of  His  Honour 
the  Governor,  the  people  diligently  likened  to  me,  so  that  I  had  no  rest  what- 
ever, either  day  or  night,  from  the  great  number  of  persons  who  came  to  see 
me.  Outside  day-labourers  came  to  be  taught  at  night,  while  those  who  did 
not  go  to  work  in  the  fields  came  to  me  during  the  (fay;  but  my  strength 
proving  insufficient  for  so  great  a  strain,  I  was  obliged  to  make  some  of  the 
more  intelligent  islanders  assist  mc,  as  well  as  my  servant,  who  had  received  a 
little  instruction.  The  result  was  that,  la,-.!  Christmas-day,  one  hundred  and 
ten  petMins,  young  and  old,  could  re|>cal  the  prayers,  and  could  answer  with 
f;icility  the  principal  questions  which  man  must  know  for  his  salvation.  Matters 
stood  thus  on  Christmas-day  of  the  year  1628. 

Shortly  before  Christmas,  the  Governor  !f>ent  for  me  to  announce  the 
intention  of  celebrating  Holy  Communion  at  the  Fort,  to  visit  the  communi- 
cants, and  to  preach  the  preparatory  sermon  ;  in  order  that  all  might  again 
have  an  opportunity  of  jointly  sitting  down  at  the  tabic  of  the  Lord,  Hence, 
1  was  absent  ahnut  a  fortnight. 

On  New  Year's-dav,  the  Governor  again  came  up  to  the  station,  on  which 
occasion  he  put  some  questions  to  the  people,  listened  to  their  petitions,  and 
admonished  them  to  continue  in  the  way  they  had  begtm  by  obeying  me  in  all 
things.  Hb  kind  manner  and  affability  effected  ver)'  much  good,  and  has 
called  forth  great  afiection  and  respect  for  the  Dutch  nation. 

After  the  Governor  had  taken  his  dcparmrc,  he  returned  after  a  few  days, 
but  with  a  party  of  armed  men,  in  order  co  anesc — for  reasons  known  to  himself 
— a  Sinkan  man  named  Dika,  chief  of  that  band  which  had  already  done  so 
much  harm,  ah-i'i'  ■*  vas  ago,  in  Jap-m.     This  Dika  had  now  found  means  to 

'f  in  the  dwellings  of  the  inhabitants ;  and  as  they 

ly  means  whatever — neither  threats  nor  promises 

s$  where  he  was  hiding,  and   as  there  were  ten 

>>cen  with  him  in  Japan,  the  Governor  began  to 


distrust  ihcni,  and  thought  it  expedient  for  me  to  return  immediatcljr  with 
him  to  the  Fort.  He  now  declared  that  If  Dikii  were  not  delivered  up  to 
him  within  six  days,  there  should  no  longer  be  peace,  but  war,  between  us  and 
the  Sinkan  people. 

During  these  six  days  the  inhabitants  removed  all  their  possessions,  and  then 
fled  to  hide  themselves  in  the  thickets  and  woods.  At  the  expiry  of  the  six 
dar&,  And  Dika  not  having  been  given  up,  the  Governor  again  made  his 
appearance  with  a  considerable  number  of  troops,  intending  to  fire  the  village 
if  Dika  were  still  kept  in  concealment.  But  on  his  arrival  he  found  the 
village  quite  empty  ;  for,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  old  men,  the  inhabitants 
had  disappeared,  and  had  t^ken  ;dl  their  possessions  with  them.  As  His 
Honour  concluded  that  the  inhabitants  had  abandoned  the  place,  he  changed 
his  plans  and,  according  to  the  native  custom,  m.^dc  a  compromise.  He  told 
iho&c  present  ttial  the  folluwing^ilcmands  would  be  made  upon  their  fellow- 
rillagers  by  way  of  punishment :  They  must  hand  over  thirty  head  of  swine,  and 
c*xry  lamily  ten  bundles  of  rice ;  they  must  also  build  another  house  for  the 
Dutcii,  while  the  dwellings  of  those  eleven  persons  who  had  been  in  Japan  must 
be  destroyed  and  raz«d  to  the  ground.  On  consent  having  been  given  to  these 
conditions,  the  Governor  again  departed  with  his  troops. 

On  26  January  1629  I  returned  to  Sinkan  by  the  urgent  desire  of  the 
inhabitants,  and— with  the  Governor's  consent — resumed  the  glorious  work  so 
hopefully  begun.  I  find  however  that  great  changes  have  taken  place.  Many 
of  the  fugitives  have  never  returned  ;  some  of  ihcm  will  not  come  back  at  all, 
and  others  living  in  the  village  uitl  not  by  anv  means  come  to  my  house,  as 
they  do  not  trust  me,  and  feel  very  suspicious.  It  will,  therefore,  be  impossible 
10  effect  much  this  month  ;  but  1  feci  confident  that  by  dint  of  fcindness*;,  many 
will  be  induced  to  give  me  their  confidence  again. 

Such  is  the  present  state  of  affairs ;  but  I  very  much  fear  chat,  when  the 
Japanese  once  more  make  their  appearance,  the  work  begun  in  Sinkan  will 
»c»ercly  suffer.  May  our  Ix)rd,  in  whose  Holy  Name  and  to  whose  glory  the 
work  has  been  begun,  assist  us  with  His  counsel  and  guid.ince. 

I..CI  this  suffice  for  to-day.  I  beg  to  commend  His  Excellency  and  his 
ipouK  to  the  protection  of  God,  praying  without  ceasing  that  He  will  bless 
and  preserve  them  body  and  soul,  granting  them  here  below  prosperity  and 
hcaliii,  and  above  the  crown  of  eternal  life.     I  am,  etc.,         G.  Cakdidius. 


PS. — My  urgent  request,  mentioned  in  my  former  letter  to  Your  Ex- 
cellency, that  2  successor  be  appointed  to  take  my  place,  I  here  once  more 
repeat  with  all  due  humility  and  respect.  For  many  reasons,  I  long  to  return 
to  my  native  country.  A  capable  and  suitable  pvrstin  ought  soon  to  be  sent 
out,  one  who  is  inclined  to  remain  in  this  country  for  good,  and  to  marry  one 
of  tlic  native  women  of  Sinkan — by  far  the  better  plan.  Failing  that,  the 
brother  who  corner  should  be  willing  to  remain  here  ten  years  at  least,  and  such 
an  one  may  be  found  amongst  those  who  have  studied  at  the  Company's 
cxpcDK.     He  must  pre-eminently  possess  the  gifts  of  piety  and  chastity,  be  of 


kindly  disposition,  of  an  equable  temper,  and  fear  neither  work  nor  trouble. 
Ho  must  aUo  liavc  a  good  memory,  so  that  he  may  soon  team  the  language  of 
the  [>cople.  I  will  hand  him  a  vocabulary  and  the  prayers  of  the  church,  with 
the  principal  articles  of  the  Christian  faith,  which  I  have  compiled  and  trans- 
lated into  the  Sinkaii. 

As  long  as  my  time  lasts  here,  I  shall  go  on  planting  and  sowing,  though 
it  is  probable  I  shall  reap  but  little.  Any  one,  however,  possessing  the 
qualifications  which  have  just  been  mentioned,  will  certainly  reap  an  abundant 
harvest  in  accordance  with  the  sure  word  of  promise. 

4.  From  Minutes  of  the  Formosa  Council.  .  .  .  Having  been  asked  by 
the  clergymen  Gcorgius  Candidius  and  Kobcrtus  Junius  what  wc  considered 
would  be  the  best  means  of  securing  the  submission  of  this  people  and  extending 
[he  Christian  religion  amongst  ihcm,  wc  think  that  the  very  best  means  would 
be  fur  us  to  seize  all  the  possessions  of  those  who  were  concerned  in  the  recent 
murder  and  many  other  deeds  of  violence,  namely  those  who  live  in  the 
villages  of  Matcau  and  Bakloan.  By  adopting  this  course,  the  people  evcry- 
whcre  will  be  so  filled  with  terror  that  they  wilt  humbly  bend  their  necks  and 
most  piteously  sue  for  our  friendship.  Tliey  will  afterwards  become  quite 
civilised  and  subject  to  us  ;  so  that,  by  tlie  grace  of  God,  the  Christian  religion 
will  make  better  progress  than  heretofore.  Wc  judge  thus  because  past  ex- 
perience shows  that  mere  kindness  is  thrown  away  upim  this  people,  and  will 
never  brine  about  the  spread  of  Christianity  amongst  them. 

After  due  consideration,  therefore,  the  Council  hnds  it  expedient  and  has 
resolved  that,  so  soon  as  the  vessels  return  from  Chin.i,  ihey  shall  attack 
Bakloan,  as  that  place  has  the  fewest  inhabitants — about  three  hundred  souls — 
to  sec  if,  by  this  means,  they  cannot  be  brought  back  to  our  rule  and  rendered 
fit  for  civilisation. 

Given  at  Tayouan,  in  the  town  of  Zcclandia,  17  November  1629,  and 
signed  by  Hans  Putmans,  Nicolaes  Couck  eh  acker,  Aryaen'  Sonnius,  Jan 

IsEBRANTSBN,  JONC,  MiNNfi,  W]LLEMSE,  and  CaERTEKOE. 

6.  Governor  Putmans  to  Oovemor-general  Coen.— On  board  the  Ttjtei, 
off  Amoy,  24  February  1630.  .  .  .  The  Rev.  Mr.  Candidius,  on  seeing  the 
great  dejection  of  the  arrogant  and  uncivilised  people,  and  Inferring  from  this 
that  the  prospects  for  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel  are  considerably  more 
promising,  has  been  persuaded  to  remain  another  year — although  his  intention 
was  to  leave  the  island.  Wc  believe,  however,  that  if  his  salary  were  reason- 
ably increased,  he  would  continue  to  ser^'c  us  three  years  more,  which  would 
be  very  advantageous  for  the  Company  ;  because  a  stranger  would  take  two  or 
three  years  to  learn  as  much  of  the  Linguagc  as  Candidius  knows,  and  this 
would  be  a  decided  drawback,  seeing  that  the  wnrk  was  so  prosperously  begun, 
and  has  now  been  suspended  for  a  whole  year. 

Without  doubt,  Mr.  Candidiu>  will  already  have  written  to  you  or  to  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Heurnius,  for  he  has  been  the  cause  of  this  Interruption  to  the  work. 


Wc  also  believe  that  he  will  meanwhile  marry  one  of  the  native  women. 
According  to  his  own  .iccount,  this  would  nircady  have  taken  place  if  he  had 
not  been  compelled  by  Mr.  Nuy(s  to  leave  Siiikan  i  while  our  own  opinion  is 
that  the  cau&e  of  Christianity  would  be  much  advanced  by  such  a  marriage, 
as  an  important  tic  would  thereby  be  formed  between  these  people  and 
ourselves.  .  .  . 


6.  N.  Oonckebacker,  Chief  Factor,  to  QoTemor-general  J.  P.  Ooen. — 

Tayouaii,  27  March  1630.  .  .  .  According  to  instructions  from  His  Honour 
ibe  Governor,  Mr.  Candidius  left  on  the  9th  of  last  month  for  Slnkan,  to 
resume  the  work  which  he  inaugurated  there  with  such  eminent  success.  On 
2lnd  instant  he  wrote  us  a  letter  in  which  he  expresses  his  decided  hupc  that 
the  ChristianiKtng  of  the  people  of  Sinkan  will  make  good  progress.  Of  this 
he  cntcTuins  no  doubt  whatever.  The  accompanying  communication  makes 
evcrv*thing  clear  to  Your  Excellency,  and  wc  shall  continue  to  act  in  keeping 
withies  statements.  .  .  . 


7.  Trom  Hinutea  of  the  Formosa  Council — 10  July  [630.  ...  As 
the  conversion  of  the  people  of  Sinkan  makes  great  progress,  and  as  His 
Honour  the  Governor  strongly  recommends  the  continuation  and  extension  of 
this  work  ...  we  have  resolved,  as  far  as  time  and  our  stock  oF  materials  will 
permit,  to  have  a  suitable  house  buitt  in  Sinkan  for  the  use  of  Mr.  Candidius 
and  the  persons  dwelling  with  him.  Moreover,  we  have  resolved  that  the 
Caffir  Francisco,  at  present  servant  to  the  said  Mr.  Candidius,  shall  be  taken 
into  the  service  of  the  Comi»ny  at  a  remuneration  of  eight  guilders  a  month, 
and  that  he  shall  now  receive  his  liberty,  having  faithfully  served  the  Company 
as  a  bandsman  for  a  period  often  years. 

This  done  and  resolved  at  the  fectory  of  Tayouan  10  July  1630,  and  signed 
by  Hans  Putm-ans,  Gedeon  Brouwers,  PaulusTraudknius,  Aaris  Schel- 
LlNGEti,  Paull's  Claes!,  Pauius  Pieterss,  and  J.  vav  Sani>t,  Seo^tary. 

8.  OoTemor  Patmana  to  Governor-general  Specs. — On  board  the 

Btmmtl,  three  miles  to  the  north  of  Tayouan,  5  October  1630.  .  .  .  Wc  have 
not  yet  been  able  to  come  to  any  positive  result  as  to  the  terms  and  amount  of 
ulary  which  the  Rev.  G.  Candidius  claims  in  case  he  wishes  to  renew  his 
engagement  with  us.  His  demands  fall  under  sct^crnl  heads  :  Firtl :  He  claims 
nine  piilden  per  month  more  than  the  sum  which  hns  been  put  to  bis 
account  since  the  time  of  his  dcprturc  from  Holland  till  now.  On  leaving 
Holland  it  was  decided  by  the  honourable  Directors  of  the  Company  that  the 
three  clergymen,  Messrs.  Heurnius,  de  Praei,  and  Candidius,  should  each 
receive  S 4  guilders  a  month,  but  that  he  who  was  to  reside  on  the  coast  of 
Coromandcl  thould  not  receive  more  than  75  gttiidtn.  When  at  sea,  and  near 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  it  was  decided  by  lot  that  Candidius  should  reside 
there.  But  on  reaching  the  coast,  it  appeared  that  the  place  was  already 
occupied  by  a  minister  sent  from  Batavia ;  consequently,  Candidius  and  his 


fellow-preachers  were  appoinccd  to  other  stations.  His  salary,  however,  since 
the  time  he  visited  that  coast,  has  amounted  only  to  75  guilders  a  month,  ns  if 
he  were  residing  there,  and  this  is  the  sum  which  has  ail  along  hccn  entered  in 
the  books.  Sfifid :  He  lavs  cbim  to  (he  amount  of  250  rt^lt  which,  according 
10  his  account,  he  advanced  to  the  inhabitants  at  the  time  Governor  Nuyis 
administered  the  atfairs  of  the  island,  and  which  amount  the  people  could  not 
obtain  from  Mr.  Nuyts.  TfiirJ :  He  stipulates  that  in  case  he  were  to  marry, 
his  salary  should  be  paid  to  him  monthly,  and  in  cash.  Fourth:  That  a 
successor  be  appointed  to  cake  his  place  should  Mr.  Nuyts  be  agnin  appointed 
Governor.  He  thinks  it  probable  that  this  appoljitmcnt  will  be  made  from 
tlie  following;  statement  which  Mr.  Nuyts  sent  to  the  Sinkan  people  through 
Candidius :  *The  Rev.  Mr.  Candidlus  will  tell  you  that  your  father,  Governor 
Nuyts,  wishes  you  well,  and  that  iu  tlic  space  of  ten  montJis  he  will  come 
and  see  you,  and  that  when  he  does  come  he  will  prepare  grand  feasts  for  you, 
and  give  you  great  quantities  of  strong  drinlc  or  maschecau*  In  Dutch  was 
added  :  *  Lei  me  know  what  the  people  of  Sinkan  say  10  this,  and  wtietiier 
they  now  and  then  ask  after  their  father,  and  whether  they  are  regaled,  as  in 
my  time,  not  only  in  their  dwellings  in  the  mountains,  but  when  ihey  come 
down  to  the  coast.* 

Having  written  thus  far,  Mr.  Junius  of  Sinkan  visited  us,  and  reports  that, 
if  wc  grant  these  conditions — being  first  approved  of  by  Your  Excellency — 
and  give  Mr.  Candidius  the  same  salary  as  Mr.  Hcurnius,  namely,  120  guilders 
a  month,  he  is  willing  to  renew  his  engagement  for  three  years  more.  These 
conditions  we  shall  grant  him  in  the  hope  of  receiving  your  approbation,  and 
so  as  ro  prevent  this  prosperous  work  from  being  seriously  hindered  j  another 
consideration  being  that  Mr.  Candidius  will  almost  certainly  be  making  early 
arrangements  for  his  marriage.  Nor  are  they  so  very  unreasonable,  although 
I  have  not  ventured  to  grant  them  absolutely,  inasmuch  as  he  says  that  you  have 
already  been  informed  of  the  conditions  through  Mr.  Hcurnius.  If  Your 
Excellency's  letter  had  mentioned  this  and  expressed  approval,  we  do  not  doubt 
that,  as  he  himself  declares,  he  would  immediately  have  married  a  Sinkan 
woman,  whereby  good  service  would  have  been  rendered  to  the  Church  of  God 
as  well  as  to  the  Company.  .  .  . 


9.  Governor  Putmans  to  Govemor-general  J.  Specx.— On  board  the 

JVieringeny  oft"  Amoy  in  the  Chinchew  river,  22  February  1631.  Wc  have 
just  had  an  expedition  against  Mattau,  a  place  that  hat  always  been  at  enmity 
with  Sinkan  ;  and  which  expedition,  according  to  Candidius  and  Junius,  was 
our  most  efficient  means  lor  extending  the  Christian  religion  in  Sinkan  and 
other  villages. 

Although  our  operations  against  Tampsui,  undertaken  by  us  to  succour 
and  satisfy  the  people  of  Sinkan,  well-nigh  proved  a  failure,  seeing  the  latter 
were  ignorant  of  the  approaches  leading  to  the  place,  still  they  have  been 
carried  out.  In  this  expedition  the  people  of  Sinkan  captured  one  head  only- 
Three  or  four  men  of  Tampsui  were  also  shot  down,  but  the  foe  immediately 


11.  GOVERNOR  GENERAL  SPECX  TO  PUTMANS        103 


iaifgtd  tiic  corpses  into  rhe  high  grass  and  jungle:,  so  that  the  heads  of  the 
fsllcn  enemy  could  not  be  captured.  The  results  of  the  expedition  arc  satisfac- 
tory i  for  the  mind^  of  the  people  of  Sinkati  have  been  so  iitvourablv  turned  to 
us  ihat  the  whole  village  show*  an  inclination  to  adopt  our  religion.  Some  of  the 
principal  men— and  it  is  to  these  that  the  other  inhabitants  chiefly  look — have 
ca*>t  away  their  idols,  aitd  arc  being  daily  instructed  by  Candidiu^ ;  there  being 
thits  every  appcnrancc  that  the  progress  of  Christianity  will  be  very  great,  and 
tliat  ihc  fruits  thereof  will  be  more  evident  than  ever.  May  the  Lord  add 
His  divine  blessing  thereto  ! 

Candidius' opinion  that  it  ivould  be  a  good  thing  to  bring  the  inhabiiaiui 
of  Sirtkan  under  political  law,  as  Your  KxccUciicy  has  been  advised  by  him  to 
do,  we  cannot  as  vet  approve  of.  We  have,  therefore,  returned  a  reply  to 
Candidius — who  requests  to  have  a  political  person  appointed  as  judge  in  Sinkan 
— in  which  we  mainc^n  that  for  the  present  it  is  much  more  expedient  that  die 
T*ia$ath  Council  in  the  village  should,  assi-ited  by  his  advice,  continue  to  settle 
all  matters  till  these  people  become  somewhat  more  civilised  and  accustomed 
ID  our  manners. 

Most  of  the  materials  required  to  complete  the  house  which  we  ordered  to 
be  built  in  Sinkan  have  been  transported  thitltcr,  so  that  we  hope  it  will  soon 
be  ready  for  occupation  by  Candidius  and  the  persons  associated  with  him  j  as 
the  work,  so  wtl!  begun,  will  then  have  every  prospect  of  being  continued 
without  let  or  hindrance,  and  without  any  fear  of  the  people  of  Mattau,  .  .  . 
Your  humble  servant,  H.  Putmaks. 

10.  Hans  Putmana  to  the  Governor-general,  J.  Speox. — Tayouan, 
17  March  1631.  .  .  .  The  houw;  in  Sink.tn  will  soon  be  ready.  The  work  so 
pruvpcrously  begun  shows  most  glorious  results  j  and  within  ten  or  twelve  days 
Candidius  will  bapti/c  fifty  persons  whom  he  thinks  fit  for  that  cercmony. 
Wc  hope  that  the  Lord  will  increasingly  bestow  His  blessing  upon  the  good 
work.  .  .  .  Your  humble  servant,  Hans  Putmans. 

11.  Governor-general  J.  Specx  to  Putmans,  Governor  in  Tayouan. — 

Castle  of  B.itavia,  31  July  1631.  Afoit  kimurtd^  wl/fy  and  eauitahU  Sir^ 
Your  letters,  dated  8  October  and  28  December  1630,  and  of^  10  and  la 
February,  with  those  of  6  and  17  March  1631,  came  duly  to  hand,  to  which 
we  now  send  the  following  reply.  ...  It  was  with  much  pleasure  that  we 
heard  of  the  increase  and  progress  of  Christianity  among  the  inhabitants  of 
Sinkan.  I'hc  zeal  which  Mr.  Candidius  has  been  showing  in  this  matter  is 
perfectly  praiseworthy  ;  but — as  in  all  things — a  certain  degree  of  moderation 
and  temperance  should  be  shown.  You  must  conduct  and  further  this  work 
by  such  means  as  may  not  burden  the  Company.  HccunLary  assistance  should 
statcdlv  be  given  by  the  people  of  Sinkan  10  support  the  poor  in  that  island, 
and  on  no  account  should  it  be  expected  that  this  responsibility  will  be  borne 
bv  the  Dutch  community,  who  are  themselves  already  sufficiently  burdened. 
Here,  and  in  other  ptacesi,  there  is  no  tack  of  good  and  sincere  Dutch  Chris- 


104 


NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK.  IN  FORMOSA 


tians  who  really  require  more  assistance  than  those  of  Sinkan,  and  the  trade  of 
the  Company,  in  consequence  of  many  losses,  has  now  been  diminished  to  such 
a  degree,  that  we  Bnd  it  hardly  possible  to  make  any  money  gmnts  to  the 
people  of  Sinkan.  Indeed,  even  as  it  is,  the  Company's  resources  arc  greatly 
drained  in  sending  every  year  about  four  thousand  gu'tUtrs  for  salaries  and 
the  support  of  the  ecclesiastic  staif  in  Tayouan.  Consider,  too,  that  the 
Company  has  to  thinic  of  necessitous  widows  and  orphans  who  every  year  look 
forward  to  receiving  the  interest  of  their  capital  invested  many  years  ago  with 
just  as  much  anxiety  as  the  people  of  Sinkan  look  forward  to  their  hai'vcst  of 
paddy.  Hence  we  cannot  agree  to  take  any  more  money  out  nf  the  treasury 
of  the  Company  to  fulfil  the  promises  which  some  |>coplc  there  have  made  to 
the  people  of  Sinkan. 

As  to  rhc  terms  prnposed  by  Mr.  Candidius  for  a  new  engagement,  they 
are  exactly  contrary  to  the  general  rules  of  the  Company,  and  on  account  of 
this,  with  the  above-mentioned  financial  state  of  matters,  we  can  by  no  means 
approve  of  them.  His  Reverence  should  not  forget  that  his  calling  as  a  clergy- 
man has  great  spiritual  profit  and  gain,  and  show  by  bis  warm  Christian  zeal 
that  he  is  not  swayed  by  mere  worldly  and  temporal  interests.  As  to  his  claim 
ofigorw/j  of  8  shillings  each,  which  be  maintains  he  advanced  during  the 
time  that  Mr.  Nuyts  was  Governor,  he  must  produce  further  evidence.  The 
Governor  just  mentioned  declares  that  he  has  no  knowledge  whatever  of  such 
a  claim,  and  is  of  opinion  that  everything  was  settled  when  he  left  the  Island. 
He  advises  us  to  continue  Mr.  Canilidius  in  office,  and  he  confidentlv  trusts 
that  the  Christian  zeal  shown  in  the  service  he  has  rendered  will  oe  duly 
acknowledged,  and  that  in  future  he  will  have  no  reason  whatever  for  complaint. 
We  believe  that  the  marriage  which  Mr.  Candidius  has  in  view  proceeds 
fi-om  a  praiseworthy  zeal  for  the  common  weal  j  but  when  we  come  to  consider 
the  public  and  private  advantages  and  disadvantages  which  mny  be  expected  to 
accrue  from  such  a  marriage,  we  think  it  better,  both  as  regards  his  own  person 
and  the  general  welfare,  that  he  should  not  be  too  precipitate.  .  .  .  The  desire 
of  Mr,  Junius  to  take  up  bis  abode  in  Sinkan,  along  with  his  family,  i*  a  matter 
for  consideration.  Do  not  let  him  be  in  too  great  a  hurry,  but  let  him  rather 
wait  and  see  what  time  will  produce,  and  what  turn  the  atrairs  of  the  Company 
will  take.  Mr.  Pietcr  Bonnius,  a  clerk  in  Holv  Orders,  who  has  been  residing 
upwards  of  four  years  in  India,  and  who  is  considered  to  be  a  man  of  good  parts, 
will  embark  on  board  the  Zethurgh  for  Tayouan,  If  necessary,  his  ser\'ice5 
may  be  put  into  requisition,  if  not  he  can  again  return  to  this  place. 

Nor  can  we  agree  to  the  proposal  to  send  out  three  or  four  young 
ecclesiastics  to  be  employed  in  the  villages,  as  at  present  we  do  not  know  of 
any  persons  who  could  render  such  $er\'icc. 

Wc  recommend  you  to  moderate  this  untimely  zeal  and  inclination 
towards  extending  the  work,  and  beg  you  in  future  not  to  demand  more  of  ui 
than  you  can  reasonably  exjiect  our  means  are  able  to  meet,  on  account  of  the 
expenses  which  would  thereby  be  incurred.     Your  friend,  J.  Specx. 


la   PUTMANS  TO  GOVERNOR-GENERAL  SPECX 


105 


I 


I 


N 


12.  Hans  Putmans.   Oovernor   of  Formosa,  to  Oovernor -general 

Bpecx. — Factory  of  Tayouan,  11  October  1631.  ...  It  was  thought 
nocesiarv  to  build  tbc  houic  at  Sinkan  not  only  for  the  advance  of  the 
Chmtian  religion,  but  also  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  other  villages  in 
check,  and  to  save  Sin  lean  from  ruin.  Anoiher  reason  was  that  in  future  a 
large  quantity  of  deerskins  could  be  obtained  from  the  place.  This  house  has 
already  been  the  source  of  many  advantages  to  us,  and  that  in  very  many 
reelects,  as  Mr.  Canclidius  will  have  already  communicated  to  you. 

It  has  been  impossible  to  persuade  the  said  Candldius  to  continue  for  some 
time  longer  the  work  that  has  been  so  prosperously  begun.  He  declares  that 
the  Council  ought  to  pav  him  in  future  120  guiidtrs  a  month,  instead  of  the 
75  to  S^guHtJtrt  he  has  been  receiving  from  the  time  he  left  Holland.  It  is 
not  to  be  denied  (hat  his  demands  are  somewhat  exacting^  as  Your  Excellency 
remarks  in  your  last  communication.  In  the  meantime,  Mr.  Junius  has  been 
making  very  fair  progress  in  the  language,  and  as  he  Keems  well  inclined  to 
take  the  place  of  Mr.  Candidius,  wc  have  informed  the  latter  that  the  Company 
will  no  longer  require  his  services,  and  therefore  gr.ints  him  his  Jwirc  to  be 
dtsmisfietL  Mr.  Junius,  assisted  by  a  capable  person — who  in  the  meanwhile 
will  endeavour  to  become  somewhat  acquainted  with  the  language — will  take 
his  place ;  and  the  clerk  in  Holy  Orders,  Mr.  Bonnius,  will  in  future  perform 
Kfvice  at  Tayouan. 

Your  Excellency  remarks  in  your  letter  that  we  extend  our  work  too 
much  in  Sinkan,  and  that  we  should  moderate  our  untimely  zeal ;  but  you 
must  surely  be  aware  that  last  year  Governor- genera!  Cocn,  as  well  .is  yourself, 
strongly  advised  us  to  .advance  the  work,  and  wc  have  already  acquainted  you 
with  the  reasons  for  having  promoted  it  by  our  very  best  efforts.  Leaving  the 
matter  of  the  progress  of  Christianity  entirely  out  of  the  question,  we  think 
that  even  political  reasons,  and  the  consideration  of  what  has  already  been  done, 
should  induce  us  to  advance  the  work  ;  if,  indeed,  our  desire  is  that  peace  and 
order  should  become  permanent  amonc  the  inhabitants,  so  that  sooner  or  later 
wc  may  derive  profit  thcrcirom.  .  .  .  Your  obedient  servant, 

Hans  Pittmaot. 

13.  Hans  Futmans,  Governor  of  Formosa,  to  Governor-general  Jac. 

Specx. — Tayouan,  18  January  1633.  .  .  .  The  progress  of  Christianity  in 
Sinkan  has  been  such  that,  God  be  praised,  all  the  inhabitants  have  cast  away 
their  idols,  and  they  all  now  call  upon  one  and  the  same  almighty  and  true 
God.  The  other  villages,  Mattau  and  Soulang,  keep  quiet.  The  inhabiianis 
of  Mattau  sometimes  boast  behind  our  backs  of  the  murderous  and  despicable 
acts  committed  against  us ;  hut  wc  trust,  and  it  is  highly  desirable,  that  now 
Japan  is  again  open,  they  will  receive  the  reward  so  justly  due  to  them.  If 
there  were  more  labourers  here,  many  more  souls  would  be  gained  and  brought 
to  the  Lord.  As  regards  Tayouan,  there  is  nobody  to  assist  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Junius,  which  we  desire  you  in  future  to  bear  in  mind.  .  .  ,  Your  obedient 
icrvant,  Hans  Putmaks. 


14.  Hans  Putmans  to  the  Commander  of  the  Fleet  coining  from 

Bat&Tia. — Castle  of  Zccl;iiidia,  31  May  1633.  .  .  .  According  to  the  com- 
munication oF  Kcv.  Robenus  Junius,  [he  suic  of  matters  in  Stnlcau  is  highly 
prospcrous,  hut  Talcaran,  the  chief  of  Martau,  cannot  desist,  in  his  pride,  from 
molesting  the  people  fishing  at  Wankan  who  have  not  got  his  licence  or  permit. 
The  said  Takaran  pretends  to  have  the  fixed  intention  of  deprting  with  some 
others,  on  board  one  of  the  Japano-Chincse  junks,  for  Japan,  ror  several 
reasons  wc  have  thouglit  it  most  expedient  not  to  take  any  measures  to  prevent 
this  Takaran  leaving  till  the  ships  have  arrived  from  Baiavia.  ...  I  am,  etc., 

Hans  Putmans. 


IB.  From  the  Commanders  of  the  Fleet,  lying  off  the  island  of  Lamoa. 
to  Governor-general  Hendrik  Brouwer. — On  bcird  the  AUddtllurg^  oft' 
the  island  of  Lamcra,  9  July  1633.  ...  It  has  been  settled  tliat  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Candidiua  and  his  wife  shall  take  up  their  abode  in  two  little  rooms  at  the 
sideoftlic  church  till  the  rainy  monsoon  is  past  and  the  weather  has  again 
become  favnunbtc,  when,  according  to  the  command  of  His  Honour  the 
Governor,  another  habitation  will  be  erected  for  him  in  Sinkan  unless  the  said 
Candidius  desires  to  remain  in  Tayouan. 

Wc  have  very  amply  discussed  with  Mr.  Candidius  the  best  means  to  be 
employed  for  preventing  Takaran  from  going  to  Japan,  and  have  concluded 
that  it  would  be  well  for  Candidius  on  his  arrival  10  present  this  Takaran  with 
some  gifts  that  would  please  him>  but  at  the  same  time  to  inform  him  that  it 
was  our  intention  to  sail  soon  with  a  fleet  of  fifteen  ships,  in  order  to  appear 
there  within  two  or  three  months,  and  to  devastate  the  Golden  Lion  island  on 
our  return.  Wc  further  arranged  to  have  it  intimated  that  Takaran  might, 
on  the  intercession  of  Candidius,  be  employed  as  chief  of  this  expedition,  but  in 
that  case  it  would  be  necessary  for  him  to  conceal  thih  from  the  chiefs  of  the 
other  villages,  so  as  not  to  excite  their  jealousy.  It  seems  to  us  that,  iftlie 
said  Takaran  will  not  listen  to  this  proposal,  it  is  bccaus-e  the  Chinese  or  the 
Japanese  are  urging  him  oti  not  to  desist  from  his  pur[M>sc.  If  this  be  a  correct 
surmise,  we  think  it  would  be  advisable — seeing  that  both  presents  and  sweet 
words  arc  unavailing — to  tell  him  plainly  that  on  our  arriving  at  Tayouan  and 
finding  he  had  gone  to  Jap;m  we  should  probably  take  this  so  much  amiss  as  to 
attack  his  village.  Your  txccllency  can  further  discuss  this  matter  in  all  its 
bearings  with  Mr.  Candidius  and  decide  what  the  interests  of  the  Company 
require,  giving  us  further  orders  as  to  what  wc  had  better  do  or  not  do  in  the 
circumstances. 

Your  Excellency  is  well  aware  how  many  troubles  some  of  the  people  of 
Sinkan  caused  us  by  their  visit  to  Japan,  but  the  still  open  wound  which  w.w 
then  made  would  probably  ulcerate  anew  and  become  worse  than  ever  if 
Takaran  were  to  repair  thither.  For  this  reason  wc  should  strongly  advise 
Your  Excellency  to  prevent  him  from  carrying  out  his  plan,  and  we  trust  that 
the  wisdom  and  prudence  of  Your  ExccUcncy  will  find  proper  means  to  effect 
this  witJiout  making  the  matter  at  all  public.    We  do  not  doubt  but  the  return 


• 


of  Mr.  Candidius  will  be  very  serviceable  to  Your  Excellency  at  present. — 
Signed,  Hans  Putmans,  W.J.  Coster,  Class  Bruyn,  Roelaxt  Tayl8R, 
cic,  Jan  Wouterse,  Sarettirr. 


16.  Oedeon  Brouwers,  Chief  Factor,  to  Antonio  van  Diemes.— 

Xayouui,  21  Ottohcr  1633.  ■  ■  ■  ^'^t'c^s  in  Sinkan  :irc  looking  rather 
favouraUe  and  the  propagatian  of  the  Gospel  is  maJcing  fair  progress,  hence 
we  may  expect  an  abundant  lian-csl  if  the  cockchafers  of  MatUu  do  not  partly 
destroy  it.  Certain  it  is  that  these  people,  by  their  great  and  hold  effrontery, 
seem  thoroughly  to  retard  the  progress  of  the  work.  Their  arrogance  is  daily 
increasing,  and  if  it  is  not  crushed,  it  is  to  be  feared  that  great  and  very  serious 
harm  will  be  the  consequence  ;  but  wc  hope  that  the  higher  we  raise  our  hand, 
«nd  the  longer  wc  delay  the  blow,  the  harder  it  will  fall  upon  them.  \Vc 
firmly  bdie\'c  that,  after  this  chastisement,  the  glorious  prospect  of  the  con- 
version of  the  heathen  in  this  place  will  be  fairer  than  in  any  other  part  of 
India,  and  there  is  no  doubt  whatever  that  if  unce  the  hand  is  laid  to  the 
plough — as  has  been  most  praiseworthily  done  till  now — the  Lord  our  God  will 
recompense  the  Company  tenfold  in  other  matters,  and  that  its  income  will 
increase  and  the  Directors  be  more  abundantly  ble!>scd  than  ever  ;  this  being  the 
sincere  wish  of  our  hearts. 

May  our  omnipresent  God  continue  to  bless  His  valiant,  wise,  prudent  and 
discreet  servant,  as  well  as  his  beloved  spouse — to  whom  wc  offer  our  most 
respectful  regards, — and  continue  to  him  length  of  days  for  the  good  of  the 
country,  of  our  dear  native  land,  and  for  the  special  honour  and  glory  of 
yourself.     Amen. — Your  affectionate  servant,  Gedeon  Brouwers. 

17.  Paulas  Traudenius.  Chief  Factor,  to  Oovernor -general  Hendrick 
Brouwer. — Tayouan,  24  October  1633.  .  .  .  The  divine  and  glorious  work 
is,  praise  God,  fairly  progressing  in  Sinkan  ;  but  there  -ire  vet  many  who  remain 
unwilling  to  listen  to  us,  being  incited  to  opposition  by  the  people  of  Mattau 
and  others.  It  will  therefore  be  very  necessary  to  chastise  those  people;  for 
if  this  be  not  done  soon — we  hope  it  may  when  Governor  Hans  Putmans 
arrives — there  is  good  reason  to  fear  that  they  will  hatch  some  plot  against  us, 
and  if  they  succeed  in  executing  their  evil  design — which  may  God  prevent ! — 
the  great  probability  is  that  they  will  do  us  serious  hurt.  Their  singukr  and 
absurd  way  of  aciiu}^  leads  us  to  think  that  this  may  be  the  case.  We  refer 
you  to  Messrs.  Candidius  and  Junius,  who,  without  doubt,  will  be  able  to  give 
you  all  thi:  information  needed  for  your  guidance.  Wc  trust  Your  Excellency 
will  assist  us  in  this  matter  as  far  as  may  he  permitted  by  the  rules  of  the 
Comptny. — Your  most  obedient  and  willing  servant,     Paltlus  Travdintus. 

18-  Hans  Putmans,  Governor  of  Formosa,  to  the  Chamber  of  the 
Company  in  Amsterdam. — On  bonrd  :he  Catwijdxn  the  Hay  of  Pangsoia, 
^l  October  1633.  .  .  .  Ihe  Christian  religion  among  the  inhabitants  of  Sinkan 
IS,  God  be  praised,  vastly  progressing,  and  will  probably  daily  continue  to  extend 


itself  more  and  more  unto  ihc  glory  of  God,  who,  ns  it  seems,  abundantly  blesses 
the  work.  Bui  it  is  prc-cminciitly  occc4«iry  first  to  chastise  the  people  of  Maltau 
for  their  most  wicked  deeds  committed  against  our  nation  when  Mr.  Nuyts 
acted  here  as  Governor.  The  surrounding  villages  which  feel  dtadlv  hatred 
against  Maltau  arc  looking  forward  to  this  event  with  great  longing.  Probably 
the  people  of  Mattaii  will  receive  their  punishment  before  the  monsoon  sets 
in.  .  .  . — Your  most  obedient  servant,  Hans  Putmans. 

19.  Hans  Putmans,  Governor  of  Formosa,  to  Governor- g^eneral 
Hendrik  Broawer. — Fort  ZccJandia,  28  September  1634.  ...  It  would 
indeed  be  a  very  glorious,  praiseworthy,  and  profitable  thing,  if  Your 
Excellency's  ciimmanJ  to  impart  sufficient  knowledge  to  some  of  the  native 
people  of  Sinkan,  in  order  that  they  might  instruct  other  inhabitants  of  the 
island  in  their  mother  tongue,  could  possibly  be  executed.  We  have  consulted 
and  have  had  long  deliberations  with  the  clcrgi'men  residing  here  concerning 
this  matter.  Their  opinion  is  that  the  plan  is  impracticable,  so  long  as  the 
young  folks  continue  to  live  in  their  villages,  and  enjoy  too  great  an  amount 
of  liberty  among  the  people  thcv  reside  with. 

The  clergymen  also  think  that  this  work  of  instruction  would  be  greatly 
advanced  if  several  of  the  more  intelligent  native  youths  were  selected  for  this 
purpose,  and  sent  under  the  supervision  of  one  of  the  two  clergymen  here  to 
our  own  country,  that  they  may  study  there.  But  it  would  never  do  for  them 
to  be  treated  like  some  of  the  natives  of  Amboina  in  similar  circumstances — 
who  were  simply  sent  to  a  school  and  then  allowed  to  roam  about  where  they 
liked.  The*.e  young  selected  Formosans  would  always  have  to  remain  under  strict 
supervision  of  the  person  who  took  them  to  Holland,  and  this  person  would 
also  have  to  sec  that  they  diligently  and  coniinu.%lly  attended  to  their  studies. 
Nor  would  it  be  wise  to  make  much  of  them — as  was  done  with  those  young 
Amboinese,  who  were  called  royal  children — but  rather  to  arrange  thai  they 
should  be  educated  in  the  simplest  and  plainest  way. 

Were  this  system  carried  our,  the  clergymen  do  not  doubt  that,  in  due 
time,  many  wmidcrfui  conversions  might  be  looked  for  among  these  benighted 
heathen.  They,  therefore,  request  that  one  of  them  be  permitted  to  proceed 
to  Holland  dunng  the  current  year  for  this  purpose. 

For  many  good  reasons,  tlic  Council  could  not  grant  the  request.  We 
only  remark  now  that,  while  one  of  the  clergymen  would  thus  be  occupied  in 
Holland,  the  whole  work  at  Sinkan  would  devolve  upon  the  other  clcrgj-man 
who  remained.  Moreover,  an  absence  often  years  would  be  retjuircd  for  carry- 
ing our  a  scheme  of  this  kind,  whereas  the  inauguration  of  it  can  quite  easily 
stand  over  for  another  year.  The  Council,  therefore,  thinks  it  most  necessary 
that  this  important  matter  should  be  submilted  for  Your  Excellency's  own 
advice  and  decision  ;  so  that  it  may  not  be  begun  too  precipitately,  and  at  an 
inconvenient  season  ;  an  additional  reason  for  further  deliberation  being  found 
in  the  recent  death  of  our  faithful  assistant  Jan  Gerritez. 

As  to  my  own  private  opinion,  I  cannot  but  think  that,  if  suiuble  young 


natives  studied  diligently  in  Holland  under  strict  supervision  of  the  clergyman 
who  undertoolc  that  ta«lc,  and  were  returning  to  thi<;  island  to  teach  the  hL-.-ithcn, 
the  advantage  would  be  cxccedini;ly  and  inexpressibly  great.  But  what  if  they 
turned  out  to  be  knaves  and  rogues  who  would  use  their  influence  to  impede 
the  work  ?  The  objection  is  one  which  docs  not  weigh  much  with  me  ;  for 
we  can  surely  trust  and  believe  that  God  Almighty  would  bless  our  efforts. 
And  as  regards  the  expense,  if  the  Company  raise  difficulties — although  it  is 
hoped  that  they  will  not — the  clergyman  in  charge  of  the  youths  will  sec  to 
it  tliat  money  will  be  raised  in  Holland  for  support  of  the  undertaking  i  while 
the  other  who  remains  here — very  likely  Candidius — would  pledge  himself  to 
reinain  at  Sinkan  till  the  young  natives  had  again  returned  from  Holtand. 

If  it  can  be  efi'ecied,  the  inhabitants  of  Mattau  should,  for  reasons  political 
and  spiritual,  be  thoroughly  chastised  for  having  cruelly  massacred  sixty-three 
of  our  innocent  people  there.  At  least  four  hundred  men  will  be  required  for 
this  expedition,  to  make  sure  that  no  failure  may  ensue,  and  that  those  enemies 
nay  be  punished  according  to  their  deserts.  .  .  . — Your  humble  servant. 

Hams  Putmans. 


20.    OoTernor   Pntmans    to    the    Chamber   of    the    Company    at 

Aauterdam. — Kort  Zcclandia,  28  October  1634.  Vi  the  >imi  valianiy 
pruJfftt^  etnti  very  wltt  Dir/ctors  of  the  Amsterdam  Chamber  of  tht  Vnittd  Dutch 
East  India  Cfrnfany.  .  .  .  The  conversion  of  souls  among  the  heathen  people 
of  Sinkan  daily  increases,  thanks  to  the  merciful  dispensation  of  God,  so  that 
the  clergymen  Candidius  and  Junius  dccUrc  that  not  only  will  this  entire 
rillage  ere  long  embrace  the  Chriscian  religion,  but  that  all  the  inhabitants 
liring  there,  with  the  exception  of  a  few,  will  be  baptized,  and  that  those  who 
bare  come  to  years  of  discretion  will  have  been  instructed. 

With  a  view  to  still  further  extension,  the  clergymen  very  urgently 
request  our  permission  to  send  four  or  five  Sinkan  youths  to  Holland  ;  where, 
ttoder  supervision  of  one  of  the  Formosa  clergymen,  they  might  be  taught  in 
our  schools,  and  later  on  in  our  universities,  so  as  to  become  really  capable 
teachers  and  ministers  of  the  Word.  And  we  ourselves  think  that  if  God 
blesses  the  undertaking — as  wc  sincerely  trust  He  will — it  would  be  a  most 
excellent  method  of  advancing  this  glorious  and  holy  work,  till  all  those 
heathen  artmnd  us  will  attain  unto  sincere  knowledge  of  the  Christian  fiuth, 
and  gradually  become  subject  to  Your  Excellency's  rule  and  authority. — Your 
most  htimble  servant,  Hans  Piitman's. 

31.  Governor  Putmans  to  Oovemor-general  Hendrik  Brouwer. — 
Fort  Zcclandia,  9  March  1635.  .  .  .  The  clergymen  Candidius  .nnd  Junius 
have  been  importuning  us  somewhat  sorely,  and  not  only  in  one  matter,  but 
in  several.  Firstly,  thcv  have  been  requesting  us  to  grant  one  of  them  per- 
mission to  leave  for  Holland  with  four  or  five  young  natives  of  Formosa,  and 
also  to  do  9u  without  first  awaiting  your  advice  or  commands.  This  subject 
I  touched  on  in  my  letter  of  2ii  September.     Secondly,  they  soon  after  insisted 


no        IT.  NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


on  being  exempted  in  Stnkan  from  all  political  matters,  as  they  call  it.  Thirdly^ 
they  dcclaicd  that  they  should  no  longer  be  required  to  hold  divine  service  on 
Sundays  in  the  Dutch  church  at  Tayuuan. 

Those  gentlemen  maintained  that  their  consciences  did  not  permit  them 
to  perform  any  potitica.1  servicer,  although  not  long  before  we  had  agreed  that^ 
(cmporanly,  at  least,  their  services  could  not  be  entirely  dispensed  wirh,  and  it 
was  settled  that,  while  the  clergymen  should  continue  to  direct  all  matters, 
the  elders,  or  councillors  of  the  village,  should  execute  them.  Till,  therefore, 
the  receipt  of  further  orders  from  Your  Excellency,  ^vc  have  arranged  that, 
in  order  to  exempt  our  clergy  from  the  opprobrium  which  arises  when  they 
demand  the  infliction  of  punishment,  and  also  because  they  thought  they  were 
always  being  sorely  misrepresented  by  the  village  elders  in  this  matter,  ihe 
fines  should  henceforth  be  collected  by  the  sergeant  at  that  time  present  in  the 
place.     This  arrangement  has  been  followed  ever  since. 

At  first  they  could  not  come  to  any  arrangement  whatever  as  to  their 
continuing  to  hold  divine  service  on  Sundays  in  the  Dutch  church  at  Tayouan. 
The  clergymen  declared  that  the  Consistory  at  Baravia  had  appointed  them  to 
the  service  of  the  church  in  Sinkaii.and  not  to  that  of  Tayouan,  Later  on, 
they  maintained  that  their  communication  had  not  ht-en  couched  in  the  form 
of  a  petition,  hut  was  a  mere  intimation  informing  us  that  they  would  no 
longer  hold  divine  service  at  Tayouan  ;  and  yet,  their  address  concludes  with 
the  usual  *By  doing  which,  ttc.^  a  form  of  address  not  generally  found  in 
simple  communications.  Tn  order  to  give  lh(;;n8clvcs  a  still  greater  degree  of 
impoiiaiice,  they  further  declared,  but  by  word  of  mouth,  that  they  had  not 
requested  us  to  ofempt  them  from  this  service,  saying  that  there  was  no  necessity 
for  them  to  do  so,  as  our  Council  had  no  right  lo  interfere  in  this  matter. 
They  continued  also  to  maintain  that  they  bad  been  appointed  to  Sinkan  and 
would  remain  there  ;  and,  in  keeping  with  this  declaration,  they  did  not  appear 
during  two  or  thruc  successive  Sundays  to  preach  at  Tayouan.  We  ultimately 
bade  Mr.  Junius — who  seemed  more  inclined  to  give  way  than  Candidius — to 
appear  before  us,  in  order  that  this  matter  might  be  discussed  once  more.  At 
last,  after  many  angry  words  had  been  exchanged,  Junius  declared  that,  should 
Mr.  Candidiuii  still  decline  to  preach  at  Tavouaii,  he  himself  would  do  so  ; 
and  till  now  he  has  kept  his  promise.  We  trust  we  shall  very  soon  be 
iostructcd  by  Your  Excellency  how  in  future  we  must  ace  in  such  cases,  so 
that  no  mistakes  may  be  made. 

Later  on,  these  two  clergymen  came  with  the  request  that  the  communi- 
cations they  had  sent  to  us  should  be  forwarded  to  Your  Excellency.  From 
these  letters  you  will  be  able  to  see  what  an  excellent  opinion  thcv  have  of 
the  autliortties  in  this  place  j  and  that  they  seem  to  think  there  is  nothing  like 
justice  in  India,  c\*erything — according  to  their  opinion — being  done  on  the 
spur  of  (he  moment  from  sheer  caprice  or  from  something  even  worse.  On 
their  being  asked  what  they  really  meant  by  such  language,  they  answered 
that  they  did  not  complain  of  the  present  authorities,  but  were  unable  to 
know  what  might  be  in  future. 


In  a  former  communication,  wc  stated  our  opinion  as  to  the  proposal  for 
sending  one  of  the  clergymen  to  Holland  with  four  or  five  young  natives  of 
Sinkan.  Meanwhile,  Mr.  Junius  h  daily  occupied,  during  his  spare  hours,  in 
instructing  three  young  men  From  Holland  in  the  language  of  i^inlcan,  hoping 
that  their  services  will  afterwards  be  found  of  much  value,  in  rerd«ring  the 
woik  of  the  clergymen  somewhat  less  burdensome. 

A  third  clergyman  or  clerk  in  Holy  Orders  to  preach  in  the  Dutch 
church  is  very  ncccs&ary.  His  first  care  would  be,  as  in  the  case  of  Mr. 
Junius,  10  master  the  Sinkan  language,  &o  that  this  glorious  work  of  the  Lord 
may  not  be  interrupted  in  case  the  clergymen  were  to  die  or  any  otht-r  mishap 
*rcre  to  occur.  To  cuard  against  this,  another  fully  qualified  person  should 
at  once  be  ready  to  take  up  and  continue  the  work. 

Wc  most  confidently  believe  that  nowhere  else  in  India  docs  there  exist  a 
more  promising  place  than  this  as  regards  the  conversion  of  the  heathen  (  and 
if  there  were  more  teachers,  there  would  be  a  still  greater  number  of  converts. 
One  proof  nf  that  statement  is  seen  clearly  in  the  three  small  villages  round  about 
SinkaJi.  Their  inhabitants  expressed  a  longing  to  have  somebody  to  teach 
them,  and  thus  be  delivered  from  the  people  of  Soulang  and  Mattau,  who 
frequently  molest  them.  Here,  too,  wc  have  no  grand  folks  who,  for  politicil 
fea»D9  or  for  their  own  profit,  wilt  oppose  our  religion;  but  natives  who  arc 
of  such  s  mild  disposition  that  they  entirely  incline  towards  us,  and  just  do 
what  wc  tell  them  as  regards  Christian  instruction  ;  although,  if  we  were  to 
Lay  upon  them  any  extraordinary  burden,  they  would  ofier  opposition,  like  all 
other  nations,  for  the  present,  we  shall  wait  and  see  what  your  commands 
arc  in  this  and  ail  other  matters,  so  that  we  may  act  in  accordance  thereto. — 
Your  oust  humble  servant,  Hans  Putmans. 

22.  Hans  Putmans  to  the  Governor- general  Brouwer. — Fort  Zeelandia, 

19  September  1635.  .  .  .  Yesterday  three  nieti  oi  Sinkan  were  arrested 
and  lodged  here  in  prison.  As  far  as  we  can  gather  from  the  clcrgymtn,  they 
have  been  conspiring  to  murder  them,  and  if  possible  also  to  kill  all  the  soldiers 
there  in  garrison.  Wc  do  not  know  if  the  whole  village,  to  get  rid  of  us,  is 
concerned  in  this  matter,  but  to-day  or  to-morrow  the  prisoners  will  undergo 
funher  examination. 


Note  :  From  the  day-journal  of  28  September  1634 — 20  October  1635, 
it  appears  that  the  (jovernor  and  Council  of  the  factory  at  Tayouan  resolved, 
after  most  mature  deliberation,  not  to  destroy  and  trample  under  foot  the 
glorious  work  of  the  Lord  that  has  cost  so  much  time  and  trouble  during  the 
last  seven  or  eight  years,  but  to  command  the  troops  garrisoned  in  that  pbce 
to  remain  there  till  the  people  shall  have  calmed  down  -,  and  that  in  the  mean- 
timc  gentle  means — but  only  such  as  will  leave  our  authority  unimpaired — be 
employed,  without  attempting  tu  repel  force  by  force,  unless  in  the  utmost 
CMC  of  neccssitv. 


23.  Governor  Pntmans  to  Ooremor-jreneral  Broawer. — Fort  Zcc- 
landia,  2l  February  1636.  .  .  .  Having  now  seen  liow,  by  tht:  blessing  of 
God,  wc  have  obtained  a  complete  victory  over  all  our  foes,  over  botii  open 
enemies  at  Takarciang,  and  false  friends  at  Mattau  and  Soulang,  and  in  order 
to  show  our  favour,  kindness,  and  desire  for  peace,  towards,  these  benighted 
heathen,  iht  Council  resolved  that  an  expedinoii  consisting  of  picked  soldiers 
ihould  proceed  to  the  village  of  Tcvorang,  lying  in  the  mountains.  The 
Council  was  led  to  adopt  this  resolution  for  the  following  rea&on  :  when  the 
inhabitants  of  Sirikan  felt  discontented,  or  suinc  difficulty  or  other  arose  with 
them,  they  often  declared  to  our  clergymen  that,  if  they  no  longer  wished  to 
remain  in  Sinkan,  they  would  flee  to  the  village  of  Tevorang  just  mentioned, 
expressing  also  their  conviction  that  wc  would  not  Iw  able  to  reach  them  there. 
Now,  in  order  to  prove  to  them  the  fallacy  of  this  idea,  and  to  show  u-hai  we 
could  do,  though  with  sonic  difficulty,  wc  proceeded  to  that  village  early  on 
the  morning  of  t  llh  Januarj". 

On  our  way  wc  had  to  cross  several  large  riven,  one  of  which  was  crossed 
several  times.  There  were  also  some  very  steep  mountains,  one  of  them  which 
rose  to  a  great  elevation.  Having  got  over  this  mountain,  with  much  difficulty, 
wc  arrived  a  little  before  noon  at  the  before-mentioned  village,  where  wc  were 
received  and  entertained  according  to  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  place. 
We  had  sent  on  the  day  before  some  of  the  people  of  Sinkan  to  announce 
our  coming. 

Wc  found  the  village  to  be  pretty  large  and  situated  in  a  beautiful  valley 
about  a  day's  journey  from  the  mountains.  The  population  is  very  numcrouSj 
and  seemed  to  have  fewer  idols  than  those  of  other  villages.  Nor  do  the 
inhabitants  appear  to  be  so  robust  as  those  of  ihc  villages  situated  on  the 
seashore.  They  have  very  long  hanging  cars,  in  the  lobes  of  which  large 
holes  arc  pierced.  The  married  men  live  in  the  same  hou!>es  with  their 
wives  and  children,  according  to  our  custom,  but  contrary  to  the  custom  of 
other  tribes. 

It  is  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Junius  that  the  people  of  this  village  of  Tcvnrang 
might  be  still  more  easily  converted  to  the  Christian  fairh  than  the  inhabitants 
of  SinLin  and  other  villages  in  its  neighbourhood,  and  every  one  knows  that 
things  in  the  Sinkan  region  are  in  a  very  hopeful  way,  the  inhabit;inrs  giving 
promise  of  becoming  most  obedient  and  dutiful  children.  .  .  , 


i 


24.  From  Day-Journal  of  the  Tayonan  GonncU.  ...  29,  30  and 
I  March  1636.  .  .  .  His  Honour  the  Governor  ajid  Council  having 
eliberaied,  the  following  resolutions  were  adopted.  ist.  To  request  Mr. 
Traudcnius  of  Wankan  to  repair  hither,  and  to  send  van  Sanen  as  his  substitute, 
with  command  to  keep  rigid  order  there.  2nd.  That,  to-day  or  to-morrow, 
His  Honour  should  proceed  with  thirty  or  forty  soldiers  to  Smkati,  to  confer 
with  the  clergyman  Mr.  Junius  and  some  of  the  elders  on  several  matters 
relating  to  that  village ;  and  to  meet  there  with  some  delegates  from  Dolatok, 
a  district  containing  five  villages  lying  towards  the  south,  in  order,  at  their 


cnra  Ripest,  co  cancioic  peace  with  tbem,  mai  to  accept  the  fortm^tar  cf 
char  cooacry.  In  ibe  aiierDOoa,  His  Honour  is  co  leave  for  Sifeain,  and  hy 
^■ffciuk  of  dK  foOowiftg  day  to  set  out  Ibr  Suikan. 

I  AprS.    In  tW  moming  His  Honour  kft  fat  Stnkmn,  where  he  urived 
noDB  ia  good  beahfa.     In  the  zfanwoa  the  ddences  from  Dotuok 

~  tke  flOTcreigttiT  of  their  Und  to  ns,  whcreiipoo  Mr.  Jvaiiis  rod  ont 
dw  ankkt  of  peace  to  them,  the  same  as  hJul  beta  frtned  far  TtJuurttni;, 
Land  other  rillagrs  to  the  south.  The  ddcgates  confiaQjr  ;^|proved  ot 
articles,  proimstng  mo«t  Cuthfullr  to  keep  them  intact.  1  rter  were 
tbcB  hoMMmt  with  b^ner  znd  robe;  and  at'tcr  having  been  well  rcgakd, 
tbej  luuhul  pmnisskin  to  depart,  and  joyfiUly  set  out,  promising  to  give  on 
in  Their  villages  of  all  that  had  taken  pi»m. 
J  and  3  April.  These  iwo  da)-s  were  employed  in  mo«  thoroughly 
>g  some  men  who  were  thought  to  be  concerned  in  the  murder  of 
icffcnl  Dutchmen  ;  but  no  positive  results  could  be  obtained.  Fur  this  teason^ 
the  Governor  and  Councillors  present  resolved  thai  Mr.  Junius  should  examine 
other  penooi  still  more  ihoroughlv,  but  meanwhile  to  detain  in  prison 
those  men  wc  had  already  examinedj  till  further  pruof  could  be  obtained.  The 
Mkiecti  concerning  Sinun  proposed  by  Mr.  Junius  to  ilic  Cuuiicil  were 
CBmtord  and  discussed  i  >o  thxt,  on  arriving  at  Tayouan,  the  Council  might  be 
able  to  make  fuller  inquiry  into  the  matter. 

5  ApriL  Tliis  d»j  the  Governor  and  Council  resolved,  on  request  of  the 
tnhahiiants  of  Pangsoia  and  other  villages  southwards,  to  send  Mr.  Junius  as 
»oon  as  possible,  with  the  lieutenant  and  fifteen  or  sixteen  soldiers^  to  Pangsoia, 
in  order  to  unite  these  people  more  closelv  to  us,  to  post  up  the  articles  in 
poMic  in  these  communities,  and  to  make  the  inhabitants  thoraughly  under- 
ttand  their  contents  ajid  purport. 

7  April.  Mr.  Junius  left,  accompanied  by  the  lieutenant  and  soldiers,  for 
Tamsuy  and  Panasoia.     May  the  Almighty  grant  them  much  success! 

II  April.  In  the  evening,  Mr.  Junius  with  the  lieutenant  returned  from 
Pangtoia,  reporting  that  he  had  been  well  received  and  entertained  in  that 
place,  as  well  as  in  the  five  villages  of  Dolatok,  by  the  chicft  and  all  the 
inhabitants;  but  that,  for  several  reasons,  he  had  not  visited  the  other  villages 
lying  southward.  His  appearance  in  those  places  had  given  the  people  much 
sut^^tion,  and  will  probably  be  attended  by  most  advantageous  results,  as  to 
all  appearance  their  attachment  to  us  will  DC  mure  thin  ever  strengthened. 
Mr.  Junius  did  not  publish  the  notification  which  had  been  drawn  up,  ocing  of 
opinion  that  ihc  first  article — giving  the  sovereignty  of  this  land  to  the  Slates 
of  Holland — might  later  he  explained  by  some  malevolent  Chinese  in  such  a 
way  as  to  cause  widespread  irritation  against  u».  Hence  he  only  read  the 
articles  to  the  assembled  people,  who  fully  approved  of  thciii,  and  willingly 
promised  to  obey  rhcm  in  .ill  respects.  .  .  .  The  people  of  Pangsoia  are 
valiant,  robust,  and  well  proportioned.  They  go  about  nude  without 
fecline  any  shame.  They  have  large  holes  in  the  lobes  of  their  cars — large 
enough  to  put  a  fish   through,  —  which  are    kept  extended  hy  means  of  a 

H 


114        n.  NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


wooden  ring.  Their  women  are  not  so  well  proporcioncil  as  the  men,  hut 
arc  clumsy  and  stout.  They  cover  their  naltcdncss  with  3  little  garment. 
Their  houses  and  dwellings  resemble  those  of  TalcarJaii.  They  are  low,  near 
the  ground,  and  very  badly  constructed  lilce  those  of  Dolatolc,  whose  inhahi- 
tants  remarkably  resemble  the  people  of  Pangscia  as  regards  their  clothing, 
habits,  dwellings  and  arms,  which  consist  of  shield,  spear,  bow  and  arrow 
(carried  by  some  men  only),  and  paringh.  The  men,  however,  are  not  quite 
so  [all,  although  they  arc  very  active  and  determined. 

1+  April.  On  receiving  a  communication  from  the  Rev.  R.  Junius, 
who  according  to  orders  had  visited  Pangsoia,  and  had  found  that  in  the  course 
of  time  the  people  would  accept  Christianity  if  they  had  but  capable  teachers, 
it  was  resolved  by  the  Governor  and  Council  that  corporal  Warnacrt  Spoclmans, 
who  had  made  himself  much  beloved  amongst  these  heathen,  should  proceed  to 
Pangsoia  to  learn  its  language,  and  that  a  capable  young  man  should  afterwards 
be  sent  out  to  assist  him,  so  that  wc  might  fully  know  what  was  occurring  in 
that  place.  Although  Mr.  Junius  raised  difficulties  as  to  placarding  the  treaty 
made  witli  Pangsoia,  saying  that  the  first  article — in  which  the  sovereignty  of 
the  States  of  Holland  is  acknowledged — might  lead  some  mischievous  Chinese 
to  explain  it  in  such  a  manner  as  to  irritate  the  people  against  us,  the  Governor 
and  Council  determined  to  abide  by  their  resolution  to  have  it  posted  up  in 
public,  being  assured  that  evil-minded  men  will  always  find  means  to  incite 
credulous  people,  and  because  this  treaty  was  a  just  and  good  one,  and  most 
probably  would  prove  very  profitable  and  advantageous  to  the  Company. 

Lastly,  they  resolved  that,  after  having  succeeded  in  making  an  agreement 
with  the  Chinese  to  burn  a  large  quantity  of  bricks  for  the  redoubt  at  Wankan, 
the  earliest  opportunity  should  he  taken  to  continue  the  erection  of  that  redoubt, 
the  completion  of  which  is  regarded  as  a  matter  of  great  importance. 

1 5  and  1 6  April.  These  days  it  was  arranged  by  the  Governor  and  Couiici) 
that  the  expedition  to  the  Golden  Lion  island  should  forthwith  be  proceeded 
with,  and  that  it  should  be  undertaken  under  direction  of  the  lieutenant  as 
commander,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  R,  Junius  and  another  member  (^f  Council.'^ 

17  April.  Some  ciaj-s  ago  the  Rev.  R.  Junius  drew  up  a  report  on  several 
subjects  to  the  Governor  and  Council  as  to  the  promotion  of  the  work  of  the 
Lord  in  Slnkan.  This  report  was  perused  by  each  member  several  times  in 
private,  in  order  that  all  together  might  be  able  -to  give  their  advice  with 

g cater  advantage.  A  discussion  upon  it  was  held  in  due  course,  and  the 
ouncil's  decisions  arc  fully  stated  in  the  Book  of  Resolutions. 
22  April.  To-day  a  letter  was  received  from  the  Rev.  Robertas  Junius, 
now  residing  at  Sinkan.  Its  contents  show  thai  Lampak,  who  was  a  short 
time  ago  in  Pangsoia,  and  sent  ^m  that  with  presents  to  the  people  of 
Longkiau,  had  last  night  returned  to  Sinkan.  He  reports  very  favourably 
of  the  way  iti  which  he  had  been  received  and  entertained  by  the  chief  of 

'  The  iulubitanii  ul'  ilie  inland  dI  Lamoa  w-erc  guilty  of  ihc  murder  of  the  ercw  of  the  »hip 
GtJJ/n  Lton.  Pur  (hit  rcaion  thej- wrtt  to  be  Kv«rc)y  chastitcd  ^  which  wu  done  some  limr 
liter,  but  in  too  severe  1  munrr. 


Longkiau,  who  made  this  reply  after  full  expknation,  and  the  dfts  were 
handed  over;— 'If  the  Dutch  desire  to  live  :it  peace  with  us,  it  is  well ;  if  not, 
it  is  also  well.*  His  Chinese  advisers  iht-rcupon  strongly  advised  the  chief  to 
remain  on  a  peaceful  footing  with  us,  saying  how  necessary  it  was  to  do  so ; 
for  if  he  did  not,  he  would  have  great  cause  to  fear  our  power  in  the  future. 
To  this  he  replied  that  we  should  not  be  able  to  climb  the  high  mountains, 
and  if  wc  did  and  proved  too  powerful  for  him,  he  would  flee  and  climb  still 
higher.  On  hearing,  however,  the  good  report  that  Lanipak  gave  of  the 
Dutch,  he  seemed  to  feel  better  inch'neil  towards  us,  declaring  that  when  he 
fir»t  saw  a  Dutchman  (neither  he  nor  his  ancestors  had  ever  seen  one  of  our 
nation),  he  would  afterwards  accept  our  presents  and  send  some  of  his  people  to 
make  a  lasting  treaty  with  us. 

1  May.  It  was  resolved  by  his  Honour  Governor  Putmans  and  the 
Council  that  Joosc  van  Bergen,  with  corporal  Cristoffcl  Warnaer  and  a  soldier, 
»hould  go  to  Longkiau  ;  as  the  inhabitants  of  the  sixteen  villages  in  that  district 
wished  to  send  some  of  their  people  to  conclude  a  treaty  of  peace  with  us, 
provided  one  or  two  of  our  people  remained  amongst  them  as  hostages  till  their 
delegates  should  return,  and  in  this  way  allay  their  fears. 

15  May.  To-day  corporal  Cristotfel,  who  had  on  the  ist  instant  repaired 
to  Longkiau  with  Joo«t  the  interpreter  and  a  soldier,  returned  from  that  place, 
accompanied  by  the  brother  of  the  chief  and  fifteen  others.  .  .  . 

To  all  appearance  these  people  are  much  more  civilised  than  those  in  the 
'  surrounding  villages.  Their  complexion  is  fairer  and  they  are  not  so  tall,  and 
ihcy  maintain  their  authority  over  their  inferiors  in  a  much  better  way.  The 
brother  of  this  I/amlok  holds  sovereign  sway  over  sixteen  villages,  each  of 
which  has  a  chief  appointed  by  him.  He  is  attended  by  many  scr\'itors,  who 
always  surround  him.  They  do  not  go  about  nude,  but  like  other  black 
nations,  they  wear  garments,  the  women  even  covering  their  breasts.  Forni- 
cation and  adultery  arc  regarded  by  them  as  something  shameful,  and  each  man 
may  have  but  one  wife.  When  the  chief  dies  he  is  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son, 
who  in  his  turn  is  respected  as  much  as  his  predecessor. 

If  the  trade  of  the  Company  with  this  countr)'  could  be  made  really  pro- 
ductive (the  chief  article  of  barter  would  be  the  skins  of  deer]  something  very 
promising  as  regards  Christianity  might  be  expected.  Mav  the  Almighty 
grant  that  our  feeble  efforts  for  the  glory  of  His  Name  and  the  conversion  of 
these  heathen  serve  also  for  the  profit  and  advantage  of  the  Company  J 

ig  May.  The  chief  reasons  which  led  the  Governor  and  Council  to  make 
peace  with  the  people  of  Longkiau  are(l)  their  friendly  relation  to  the  Chinese, 
and  (2)  the  fact  that  they  themselves  are  waging  war  against  a  group  of  villages 
situated  one  or  two  days  journey  north  of  them,  called  rimaha  ;  the  tribe  there 
being  also  engaged  fighting  with  another  tribe  in  whose  territory  a  considerable 
quantity  of  gold  is  found.  It  is  very  desirable  to  obtain  by  degrees  a  clearer 
insight  into  this  matter,  to  extend  our  name  among  these  uncivilised  people, 
and  to  enlighten  them  more  and  more ;  so  th»c,  with  the  blessing  of  God 
Almighty,  wc  may  bring  them  eventually  to  accept  the  Christian  ^ith. 


25.  Bobertus  Jnnius  to  the  Directors  of  the  Amsterdam  Chamber 
of  Commerce  of  the  East  India  Company. — 5  September  1636.     Ts>  tht 

nuit  nsi/r,  equitai/U^  u/iie,  and  vtry  dhiieft  gtntUmtny  Governsn  of  tht  CfinrUred 
East  India  Csmptirty  sf  the  Fr/e  Ketherhndt^  rfiiding  in  Jtmtttrdam,  Gentle- 
men, Tlic  Gr<rck  proverb,  *ta  kala  duscola,*  that  is,  'the  beautiful  is  difficult 
to  attain  to,'  generally  applieil  to  sciences,  may  be  specially  and  most  truly  said 
of  the  conversion  of  the  heathen.  It  is  a  glorious  thing  to  convert  the  heathen, 
to  narrow  the  Kingdom  of  Satan,  and  to  enlarge  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  j  for 
those  who  have  done  so  shall  shine  as  the  brightness  of  the  nrmamentj  and  as  the 
star*  for  ever  and  ever.  Not  only  does  the  history  of  all  ages  prove,  but  wc 
who  have  been  in  the  work  many  years,  know  by  experience,  how  many 
difficulties,  hiiw  niatiy  dangers,  and  how  many  perils  attend  the  cftort  to  make 
of  carnal  men,  spiritual ;  and  of  heathen,  Christians.  Our  experience  truly  has 
been  ab  anguslis  ad  auguita  :  after  many  difficulties,  we  have  liad  times  of 
success;  after  many  perilous  and  dark  days,  wc  have  had  quiet  and  happiness. 

Wc  hope  to  show  you  the  truth  of  this  assertion  by  ihc  following  events, 
stretching  over  a  period  nf  about  twelve  months.  In  orifcr  that  you  may  know 
the  plain  truth  we  have  discarded  all  eloquence;  as  the  daiiv  events  were 
noted  in  our  journal,  in  the  same  simple  way  arc  they  now  put  down  for  you, 
so  that  wc  send  you  the  following  more  in  the  form  of  n  journal  than  of  a 
regular  epistle.  I  f  it  only  gives  satisfaction  to  you,  Gentlemen,  I  shall  be  more 
than  satisfied. 

It  is  well  known  to  you  all  how  some  years  ago  the  inhabitants  of  the 
village  of  Mattau  most  treacherously  and  shanicmlly  killed  sixty  of  your 
servants.  On  account  of  their  great  cunning  they  were  most  successful  in 
their  treachery,  so  that  all  of  our  people  were  killed  without  one  of  our  enemies 
being  even  woimdcd.  This  was  looked  upon  by  them  as  a  great  unheard-of 
victory,  and  it  tilled  them  with  pride.  Not  only  Mattau  but  other  villages,  as 
Soulang  and  Bakloan,  began  to  rebel  against  us,  and  matters  took  so  serious  a 
turn  that  wc  hardly  ventured  to  set  foot  on  Formosa.  They  even  went  so  far 
as  to  hint  that  they  would  chase  us  from  Tayouan.  All  this  perplexed  the 
Governor  lo  such  a  degree  that  he  scarcely  ventured  to  leave  the  precincts  of 
the  Fort  at  night. 

Twelve  days  after  the  wholesale  murder  of  our  countrymen.  His  Honour 
Governor  Putmans  arrived,  and  these  sad  tidings  were  the  lirst  that  wc 
received.  Not  wishing  to  do  anything  prematurely,  His  Honour  first  in- 
vestigated the  state  of  matters ;  and  seeing  the  rebellious  spirit  nf  these  people, 
especially  those  of  Bakloan  [who  did  not  desist  from  injuring  the  cattle  and 
cutting  off"  the  luir  of  the  Chinese,  and  who  even  killed  one  of  your  servants), 
and  how  this  spirit  of  rebellion  daily  increased,  resolved  to  attack  that  village 
without  any  further  delay.  His  success  was  such  that  their  rebellious  spirit  was 
well-nigh  crushed  ;  the  final  result  being  that  peace  reigned  till  the  year  1635, 
and  matters  were  kept  pretty  well  agoing  till  that  time. 

We  say  *  pretty  well';  for  as  long  as  Mattau  remained  unchastised  the 
inhabitants  showed  a  bold  face,  imagining  that  we  had  not  the  power,  and  did 


» 


I 


not  dare  to  avenge  the  frightful  crime  that  had  been  committed  against  us,  by 
attacking  their  village.  CunKquently,  we  were  regarded  with  very  mucft 
contempt  by  all  the  people,  cs)>ccially  by  those  of  Matuu,  who  often  showed 
how  verv  little  thev  were  afraid  of  us,  venturing  not  only  to  lU-ireat  the 
Chinese  provided  with  our  licences,  but  even  tcaring^  up  Your  Excellencies* 
own  passports  and  ircatine  them  with  contempt.  Ciovcrnor  Putmans,  seeing 
how  insolent  these  people  nad  become,  and  that  such  conduct  was  no  longer  to 
be  borne,  very  earnestly  begged  Governor-general  Brouwer  to  send  hither 
a  sufficient  military  force  to  humble  them  and  adequately  defend  the  settle- 
meni.  This  enforcement  of  law  and  order  was  alto  very  desirable  on  account 
of  the  Chinese  residing  here ;  because  the  security  and  prosperity  of  their 
sugar  plantations  required  our  protection  against  the  nativcs»  who  were  con- 
tinually damaging  them,  as  appeared  from  the  many  complaints  that  were 
made  to  us.  Again,  wc  who  were  occupied  in  the  spiritual  cultivation,  with 
the  conversion  of  these  people  of  Sinkan — from  time  immemorial  enemies  of 
Mattau — foresaw  that,  if  the  people  of  Alattau  were  not  humiliated,  it  was 
probable  that  one  day  this  village  would  be  fired  by  them  and  the  inhabitants 
chased  away  ;  wc  then  being  left  as  shepherds  without  their  flocks.  In  order 
that  the  foundation  uf  our  building  might  be  rendered  firmer  in  the  future,  the 
Governor-general  was  also  requested  by  us  to  send  a  sufficient  military  force, 
and  in  the  month  of  August  1635  the  troops  happily  arrived. 

After  some  deliberation  about  the  place  whicn  should  be  first  attacked, 
Governor  Putmans  decided  to  assault  Mattau  first  and  foremost  1  because  the 
people  there  had  done  us  most  injury,  and  because  victory  could  more  easily 
be  obtained  by  attacking  a  village  in  our  neighbourhood  than  one  village 
situated  at  a  distance.  Hence,  on  72  November  1635  we  received  a  com- 
munication from  the  Governor  in  which  he  desired  us  to  meet  him  with  some 
men  of  Sinkan.  We  resolved  to  do  so  next  morning.  We  also  told  the 
Sinkandixns  what  our  plan  was,  and  urged  them  to  join  us,  so  that  the  friendly 
relationihip  between  us  might  thereby  be  rendered  closer.  To  this  they 
agreed. 

We  had  not  proceeded  far  on  our  march  when  the  Sinkandians  joined  u«, 
armed  in  their  usual  manner,  thus  proving  their  allegiance.  They  reported  that 
one  of  the  chief  men  of  Mattau  had  been  capturea  and  put  in  irons  in  Sinkan. 
Soon  after,  wc  approached  the  village  of  Bakloaii,  very  near  which  we  had  to  pass. 
In  order  to  prevent  its  inhabitants  from  taking  fliphi,  we  endc3^'ourcd  to  calm 
their  fears,  assuring  them  that  no  harm  would  oc  done  to  them.  Not  fer  from 
Bakknn,  we  received  tidings  that  the  Sinkan  men  had  already  cut  off  a  head, 
which  they  came  to  show  while  the  blood  was  still  flowing  from  it. 

The  sun  was  beginning  to  set  when  wc  reached  the  river  near  Mattau,  and 
at  the  locality  was  quite  unknown  to  us,  many  considered  that  it  would  be 
more  prudent  to  pass  rhe  night  on  the  bank  of  the  river.  But  on  His  Honour 
receiving  further  information  about  the  place,  and  hearing  from  the  Sinkan 
men  that  the  inhabitants  of  Mattau  were  preparing  to  flee,  so  as  to  leave  us 
nothing  but  an  empty  village  in  the  morning,  he  resolved  to  make  victory  all 


ii8        ir.  NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


the  greater  by  atracking  Mattau  that  very  night.  Animated  by  the  greatest 
courage,  aiid  heeding  no  obstacle  whatever,  we  suddenly,  to  the  great  dismay 
of  the  inhabitants^  appeared  in  the  village,  and  the  enemy  did  not  venture  to 
offier  any  resistance.  Having  passed  along  some  of  the  streets,  a  rest  was 
given  to  the  men,  a  suitable  place  for  passing  the  night  was  chosen,  and  the 
Sinkandians  were  sccurclv  placed  in  the  midst  of  us.  Next  day  the  village 
was  set  on  fire  ;  and  wc  found  that  in  all  twenty-six  men  of  Mattau  had  been 
killed. 

After  firing  the  village,  wc  left  for  Balcloan,  which  was  reached  in  good 
time,  and  where  the  Governor  decided  that  we  should  pass  the  night.  The 
elders  of  this  village  being  called  together  were  reprimanded  for  their  former 
misdeeds,  told  how  badly  they  had  conducted  themselves  against  us,  and 
that  if  they  were  now  treated  as  we  had  treated  the  people  of  MatUiu  they 
would  meet  with  their  just  reward  ;  but  that,  considering  they  had  shown 
themselves  more  obedient  since  the  time  their  village  was  last  attacked, 
His  Honour  would  pardon  their  faults  and  therefore  they  need  not  {au.  Pigs 
and  strong  liquor  were  not  required  of  them,  which  they  wished  to  present 
us  with  J  but  water  for  the  troops  was  very  ncctrssary,  which  tJicy  willingly 
fetched. 

On  25  November  we  left  Bakloan  for  Sinkan,  where  we  arrived  in  due 
lime.  The  principal  men  were  summoned  once  more;  they  were  again 
admonished  to  be  obedient  and  to  behave  themselves  well,  and  this  they  all 
promised  to  do.  After  the  forces  had  somewhat  rested  and  had  taken  some 
food,  we  again  left  Sinkan  for  Sakam.  Previously,  however,  the  Mattau  man 
Sarabdau,  who  had  been  kept  a  prisoner  by  the  people  of  Sinkan  in  their  own 
place,  was  decapitated,  nnd  his  head  stuck  on  a  pole. 

On  26  November  Governor  Putmans  with  the  captain-major  again  set 
out,  having  been  prevented  from  doine  so  the  day  before  by  verj*  bad  weather. 
Hardly  h.nd  they  left  us  when  an  old  Chinese  who  had  long  lived  at  Mattau 
made  his  appearance  here  in  Sinkan.  He  had  been  sent  By  the  people  of 
Mattau  to  speak  to  us  about  the  terms  of  peace.  Wc  listened  to  what  he  had 
to  say,  and  as  the  Governor  had  given  us  directions  how  we  were  to  treat 
these  people,  wc  gave  him  a  favourable  answer.  Before  the  close  of  the  day 
two  men  of  Soulang  also  came.  They  had  been  sent  by  the  Mattaucrs,  and 
had  brought  with  them  a  spear  and  a  Japanese  hatchet  which  they  presented 
to  us,  thereby  implying  that  they  acknowledged  us  as  their  masters  and  con- 
sequently surrendered  their  arms  to  us.  After  we  had  taken  the  spear  and 
hatchet  tlicy  inquired  if,  in  case  some  of  the  people  of  Mattau  appeared  before 
us  as  delegates,  they  could  depend  on  their  interests  being  made  secure.  We 
assured  them  that  that  certainly  would  be  the  case,  whereujKtn  they  said  they 
would  return  next  day. 

On  27  November  we  heard  from  Tapcgi  that  the  people  of  Tcvorang 
(three  villages  situated  in  the  mountains)  were  very  much  delighted  at  the 
victory  wc  had  obtained  over  Mattau.  They  informed  us  that  they  willingly 
woula  have  joined  us  in  the  expedition  as  they  felt  great  wrath  against  Mattau. 


Thcr  also  sent  tis  a  spear,  rhcrcb)'  implying  that  they  were  well  inclined  to 
Join  their  arms  to  our$,  and  that  our  friend:ihip  was  all  they  desired. 

On  I  he  same  day,  but  towards  the  evening,  two  of  the  principal  men  of 
Matrau  appeared.  They  were  accompanied  hy  our  Sinkan  allies,  who  had 
asked  our  permission  for  the  two  men  to  appear  before  us.  When  about  two 
spears'  length  from  us  ihey  bowed  their  heads  three  times  to  the  ground, 
wishing  ihcrcbv  to  imply  how  full  of  humilitj-  tht-y  were.  This  occurred 
in  presence  of  the  Sinkan  people,  who  were  well  pleased;  it  being  something 
strange  and  new  to  them  that  mDunia.ins  should  be  turned  into  valleys, 
and  that  these  proud  and  haughty  people  of  Matiau  should  thus  humble 
themselves. 

On  the  delegates  being  taken  to  our  church,  we  asked  tlicm  what  they 
came  for,  whereupon  one  of  them,  greatly  embarrassed  and  with  a  trembling 
iroice,  replied  that  they  had  been  sent  by  the  people  of  their  village,  and  now 
humbly  begged  that  we  would  not  molest  them.  They  confessed  their  former 
misdeeds,  promised  amendment,  and  begged  us  to  intercede  for  them  with 
Governor  Putmans,  so  that  they  might  again  live  in  peace  with  us.  Our 
answer  was  that  they  themselves  must  go  to  the  Governor  and  speak  with  him, 
but  that  wc  would  give  them  a  letter  to  him  ;  they  were  first,  however,  to 
return  to  their  village  to  fetch  several  more  of  their  principal  men.  They  had 
no  objection  whatever  to  this  last  condition,  but  raised  many  difficulties  about 
appearing  before  the  Governor  unless  wc  .issurcd  them  that  no  harm  should 
bebll  them.  They  therefore  proposed  chat  some  of  our  people  should 
accompany  them.  After  wc  had  consented  to  this,  they  returned  to  their 
village. 

On  28  November  four  of  them  appeared,  whom  we  brought  to  the 
Governor,  then  residing  at  Tayouan,  to  speak  with  him  about  the  terms 
of  peace  between  us  and  the  people  of  Mattau. 

On  29  November,  towards  noon,  the  delegates  were  received  by  the 
Governor,  who  named  the  terms  on  which  he  would  make  peace  with  them. 
If  ihey  were  inclined  to  accept  them,  and  promised  to  keep  them  faithftjllv, 
he  was  willing  to  make  peace  with  them.  They  then  said  that  they  would 
have  iint  to  lay  the  articles  before  the  elders  of  Mattau,  and  then  they  would 
return. 

The  contents  of  the  articles  were  as  follows  : — 

t.  That  all  the  relics  which  they  still  possessed,  be  it  of  beads  or  garments, 
should  be  restored  to  us. 

2.  That  thev  were  to  pay  a  certain  contribution  in  pigs  and  paddy. 

3.  That  evcrj-  second  year  they  should  bring  two  pigs  to  the  Castle  on  the 
suintvcrsary  day  of  the  murder. 

4.  That  they  should  give  us  the  sovereignty  over  their  country,  and  as  a 
symbol  thereof  place  at  the  feet  of  the  Governor  some  little  pinang  and  cocoa 
trees,  planted  in  the  earthen  vessels  in  the  soil  of  their  country. 

5.  That  they  should  promise  never  again  to  turn  their  arms  against  us. 

6.  That  they  should  no  longer  molest  the  Chinese. 


lao        IF.  NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


7,  That,  in  case  wc  had  to  wage  war  against  other  villages,  they  should 
join  us. 

These  conditions  they  accepted^  except  the  second,  which  was  left  out,  as 
being  too  burdciisomc  for  them,  and  because  we  were  vcrj*  desirous  to  make 
peace  with  them.  The  articles  having  been  accepted,  they  returned  with  us  to 
Sinlcan,  where  they  cook  leave  of  us,  saving  that  they  would  >oon  again  make 
their  appearance. 

On  2  December  we  saw  them  once  more  in  great  numbers  at  Sinkan. 
They  brought  pinang,  with  cocoa  trees  planted  in  some  of  their  nativcsojlj  to 
be  offered  to  the  Governor  as  a  symbol  that  the  sovereignty  of  their  country 
had  now  been  given  to  the  States.  It  being  late,  they  passed  the  night  at 
Sinkan. 

On  5  December  we  went  with  them  to  Tayouan,  where  wc  arrived  in  due 
time.  After  they  had  put  down  their  little  trees,  they  were  again  asked  if 
they  had  any  objection  to  the  proposed  articles,  but  they  replied  tliat  chcy  had 
not.  They  were  then  commanded  to  appear  another  day  with  a  double 
number  of  their  principal  men,  of  whom  the  half  should  be  chosen  by  us  to 
act  as  ciders  amongst  them.     They  promised  to  do  so. 

It  was  at  this  tinte  resolved  to  chastise  the  inhabitants  of  Takareiang,  a 
village  lying  towards  the  south,  and  about  two  days'  journey  from  Sinkan. 
These  people  had  killed  some  of  our  own  countrymen,  and  continued  to  be 
daily  on  the  lookout  to  repeat  their  crimes.  They  were  also  enemies  of  our 
friends  the  Sinkandians,  who  had  been  dispossessed  by  them  of  a  great  number 
of  their  fields.     Moreover,  they  had  murdered  several  of  the  Sinkan  men. 

On  6  December  we  had  long  discusMons  with  the  people  of  Sinkan  on  this 
matter.  It  was  agreed  that  they  should  not  only  provide  themselves  with  a 
badge  round  the  arm  co  serve  as  a  means  of  recognition,  but  that  they  should 
take  what  measures  were  neccs&ary  in  view  of  our  very  soon  making  war 
against  the  enemy.  We  also  sent  two  of  the  principal  men  of  Sinkan  to 
Mattau  in  order  to  give  instructions  about  the  leaders  who  were  to  be  our 
spokesmen,  and  to  say  that,  if  the  people  of  Mattau  would  Join  us  against  the 
people  of  Takareiang,  we  should  be  well  pleased  to  march  with  theni  against 
our  common  foe. 

Wc  also  heard,  not  only  from  the  people  of  Sinkan,  but  from  a  native  of 
Soulang  as  well,  that  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  latter  village  were  sorely  afraid 
of  u$,  and  had  carried  their  possessions,  their  vessels,  and  even  their  paddv, 
into  the  bushes  outside,  where  they  had  carefully  concealed  them,  daily  ex- 
pecting that  we  should  suddenly  appear,  and  their  consciences  loudly  crying 
out  that  they  well  deserved  punishment  for  the  evil  they  had  done  us.  These 
Soulangians  were  guilty  of  having  murdered  not  only  some  people  of  Mattau 
but  several  of  our  own  countrymen.  They  had  also  shown  great  cfTrontery 
in  stealing  our  goods,  and  in  continually  annoying  the  Chinese.  They  were 
therefore  full  of  fear  that  wc  should  unexpectedly  surround  their  village,  and 
that  wc  only  pretended  to  be  about  to  march  upon  Takareiang,  while  our  real 
intention  was  to  attack  Soulang.     Our  native  informant  also  told  us  that  they 


had  selected  the  pigs  which  they  meant  to  offer  the  Governor  in  order  there- 
with to  appease  him. 

We  then  sent  one  of  the  elders  to  the  three  southern  villages  to  acquaint 
their  inhabitants  with  the  expedition  about  to  set  out  against  Takareiang,  to 
remind  them  that  wc  expected  them  to  join  us,  and  to  tell  thcni  that  we 
would  let  ihcm  know  where  they  should  assemble.  We  also  ordered  a  man 
ofSoulang  (o  go  and  notify  our  intention  to  his  fellow- villagers. 

On  7  December  one  of  the  elders  returned  from  the  small  villages  to 
which  he  had  been  sent  and  told  us  he  had  executed  his  orders,  that  all  were 
eager  to  join  u;.,  and  that  they  were  even  glad  to  do  so,  and  hopeful  that  our 
action  would  M:cure  to  them  the  undisputed  possession  of  their  fields.  At 
nighty  the  Sinkandinns  who  had  been  sent  to  Mnitau  returned,  bringing  with 
them  six  of  the  oldest  inhabitants,  with  whom  wc  conferred  about  sundry 
matters. 

On  8  December  we  heard  that  some  inhabitants  of  Soulang  had  sailed  to 
the  place  where  Governor  Putmans  was  residing,  taking  with  tliem  seventeen 
pigs  which  they  intended  to. present  to  him,  expecting  oy  this  means  to  bring 
about  an  abandonment  of  Uic  intended  attack  i  but,  for  very  good  reasons.  Hi* 
Honour  would  not  accept  of  their  offerings. 

Some  of  the  people  of  Mattau  also  made  their  appearance,  telling  us  that 
the  inhabitants  of  Tiroscn  had  shown  themselves  vcrv  inimical  to  them  since 
the  day  we  had  vanquished  Mattau,  also  that  the  people  of  Favorlang  had  been 
heard  to  say  they  would  chase  the  Mattaucrs  from  their  village  as  the  Dutch 
had  already  done  before. 

I  also  went  to  Tayouan  to  conduct  the  Church  service.  On  my  way 
thither  I  met  Tilagh,  a  principal  man  of  Soulang,  who  said  he  was  coming  to 
tell  us  that  he  had  been  to  Tayouan  with  a  present  of  pigs  for  the  Governor, 
but  that  the  latter  would  not  listen  to  him.  He  now  begged  my  assistance. 
I  spoke  at  great  length  about  liis  village.  He  begged  me  to  reveal  our 
intentions  concerning  it,  and  said  he  would  tell  me  all  their  secrets;  giving 
me  the  names  of  the  persons  who  had  been  guilty  of  the  murder  of  our 
soldiers,  and  offering  to  point  out  the  evildoers  if  I  would  accompany  him  to 
the  village  now. 

On  Sunday  9  December  I  remained  somewhat  too  long  with  the  Governor, 
too  long  at  least  for  the  Soulangian ;  for  I  found  that  during  my  absence  he 
had  taken  his  departure,  cither  from  fear  or  because  he  had  something  impor- 
tant to  attend  to.  This  induced  me  to  go  back  the  same  day  to  Sinltan, 
leaving  orders  that  the  man  of  Soulang  should  return. 

On  1 1  December  he  came  and  I  returned  to  Tayouan  with  him.  Com- 
municating to  the  Governor  the  plan  that  had  been  discussed  between  me  and 
this  Soulangian,  that,  if  the  cx|>edit]on  to  Takareiang  were  provisionally 
delayed,  the  village  of  Soulang  should  be  attacked,  I  insisted  that,  in  that  case, 
the  entire  village  should  not  be  chastised,  but  only  those  persons  whom  this 
man  pointed  out,  so  that  every  one  might  know  that  we  were  just  to  the  good, 
but  full  of  wrath  against  those  who  were  evil-minded.     For  several  reasons, 


122        II.  NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


however,  the  Governor  could  not  give  his  consent  to  this  plan;  adding  that 
he  wished  to  delay  the  expedition  against  Soulang  till  we  had  Hrst  executed 
our  plans  against  'I'akarciang. 

We  also  hciird  at  this  time  that  the  people  of  Mattau  and  Balcloan  were 
mightily  afraid  and  dejected  becaiisc  of  some  reports  which  the  Sinkandians 
had  been  circulating  j  but  we  soon  succeeded  in  quieting  their  fears. 

On  l8  December,  towards  evening,  the  people  of  Mattau,  Soulang,  and 
Dorko — which  latter  consists  of  two  villages  called  Magkinam — and  Baklran, 
as  also  the  delegates  of  the  Governor,  made  their  appearance,  in  order  to  witness 
the  proclamation  of  peace  between  us  and  the  people  of  Mattau. 

This  proclamation  was  made  on  the  following  day,  in  front  of  our  church, 
and  in  presence  of  the  delegates  from  the  aforementioned  villages.  The 
articles  they  were  to  keep  were  read  out  to  them  in  Dutch,  in  Chinese,  and 
in  the  Sinlcan  languages,  and  fully  explained  to  them,  so  that  in  future  they 
might  not  pretend  ignorance  as  to  their  contents.  We  drew  their  attention 
particularly  to  the  article  wliich  declares  that  they  gave  the  sovereignty  cf 
their  country  and  of  their  village  to  the  States  of  Holland,  to  His  Highness  the 
Prince,  and  also  to  Your  Excellencies.  Wc  once  more  asked  them  if  they 
perfectly  understood  this  article,  whereupon  they  answered,  'Tavouris,'  that  is, 
*Yes,  we  do.'  Wc  then  continued  thus:  *You  people  from  orher  villages 
now  present,  hear  what  the  people  of  Mattau  say.  They  have  surrendered 
ihemsclvcs  to  our  lords,  they  do  so  once  more  as  all  have  heard,  while  we  now 
accept  them  as  our  friends,  and  bury  ail  grievances  that  we  may  have  had 
against  them.' 

After  this  p.iri  of  the  ceremony,  four  persons  were  appointed  to  he  spokes- 
men for  them  on  all  occasions.  These  four  had  formerly  exercised  very  much 
influence  In  their  villages,  and,  being  great  warriors,  they  were  held  in  high 
esteem.  Their  names  were  Tavouris,  Fonksui,  Tidaros  and  Luluch.  Having 
promised  complete  obedience  to  us,  each  of  them  was  presented  with  a  velvet 
robe  which  he  was  to  wear,  an  orange  flag  and  a  staff,  the  latter  as  a  token  of 
their  dignity  as  commanders.  The  signincation  of  these  symbols  of  authority 
was  fully  explained  to  them. 

In  this  way  Mattau  has  been  humbled,  has  fallen  into  our  hands,  and  has 
again  been  pacified,  all  within  the  space  of  one  month.  The  Lord  be  thanked 
for  His  undeserved  grace  f 

About  noon  the  people  of  Tevorang  who  dwell  in  the  mountains  appeared. 
They  had  been  delayed  on  the  road  by  the  Chinese,  who  filled  them  with  fear 
of  us.  We  endeavoured,  however,  to  allay  their  fears  entirely  by  entertaining 
them  according  to  their  own  manners  and  customs,  and  treating  them  very 
kindly,  so  that  the  lies  of  the  Chinese — which  have  so  pernicious  an  effect  on 
these  people — might  be  stopped.  This  deputation  also  brought  two  arrows 
which  the  people  of  Taraquang,  who  live  in  the  mountains,  had  charged  them 
to  hand  us.  The  people  in  Taraquang  had  been  expelled  from  their  village 
by  some  enemies  living  still  higher  in  the  mountains.  Fearing  this  foe  had 
sought  shelter  in  the  village  of  the  Tevorangians,  they  begged  us  to  grant 


25.  FROM  REV.  ROBERTUS  JUNIUS 


123 


them  peace  and  security,  And  said  they  willingly  would  have  appeared  in  person, 
hut  they  were  busy  transporting  their  possessions  so  that  they  were  prevented 
irom  coming. 

On  21  December.  As  the  time  was  fast  approaching  when  the  expedition 
against  Takareiang  would  set  out,  all  the  surrounding  villages  received  warning 
thereof,  and  wc  repaired  to  'rayouan.  Towards  noon  a  grtat  nunibcr  of 
persons  had  already  collected  at  Sstcani.  We  bade  the  men  ofSinlcan  to  come 
uid  stand  aruund  us  while  the  others  formed  an  outer  circle  of  hearers,  and 
then  wc  admonished  them  to  serve  the  only  true  God,  to  cast  away  their  idols 
if  they  wished  to  be  blessed  and  obtain  the  victory  over  their  enemies.  Wc 
afterwards  all  knelt  down,  calling  upon  the  one  true  God  [o  assist  us  and  to  Hght 
for  us.  At  the  close  they  separated,  each  one  going  to  his  own  place,  It 
having  been  decided  that  the  expedition  should  prt»cccd  by  sea,  the  inhabitants 
of  Sakam  had  all  to  be  put  on  board  the  vessels,  which  occupied  half  a  day ; 
but  the  wind  rising,  it  was  resolved  to  defer  the  expedition  till  next  day. 

On  22  December  we  were  all  early  on  board  j  but,  as  the  weather  became 
very  threatening,  and  as  it  was  featcd  the  sea  might  turn  out  to  be  very  stormy, 
*irc  resolved  that  the  expedition  should  proceed  by  land.  Towards  the  after- 
noon we  all  agiiin  reached  Sakam,  and  cnniinucd  on  our  way  till  wc  reached  a 
place  called  'Den  of  Murder*,  where  wc  passed  the  night. 

On  23  December,  which  was  Sunday,  we  early  resumed  our  march  to 
Takareiang.  After  travelling  a  shon  distance,  we  reached  a  good  halting- 
place,  where  the  Governor,  to  our  great  satisfaction,  ordered  prayers  to  be  read. 
Here  I  addressed  the  people  from  2  Samuel  xxli.  31,  and  then  we  jointly  called 
upon  God,  thai  He  would  give  us  the  victory  over  our  enemies.  At  the  close 
of  the  sermon,  I  went  to  the  natives  who  were  sitting  together,  and  also 
addressed  them  j  and  here,  too,  we  called  upon  the  Name  of  the  Lord,  before 
continuing  our  march. 

Not  long  after,  we  saw  our  Sinkandians  put  down  the  burdens  they  were 
carrj-ing  and  run  in  a  southerly  direction.  The  Governor  decided  to  proceed 
alone  in  advance  to  examine  into  the  matter.  On  his  reaching  the  Sin- 
kandians I  learnt  that  they  had  seen  some  Takarciandcrs  hunting,  but  that 
they  had  immediately  taken  to  flight  on  the  approach  <if  the  Sinkandians. 
We  therefore  continued  on  our  way  till  we  reached  a  forest,  where  we  found 
fre«h  water,  and  determined  to  pass  the  night.  It  was  also  resolved  to  send 
back  some  of  our  people  who  had  fallen  ill.  The  Tcopangians  were  appointed 
to  accompany  them  and  to  be  their  guides. 

On  24.  December  wc  again  proceeded  on  our  journey,  and  in  the  evening 
•ot  so  near  to  the  enemy's  village  that  by  climbing  into  a  tree  wc  could  easily 

!rn  it.     This  greatly  encouraged  us. 

On  25  December  we  were  quite  close  to  the  village,  and  our  enemies 
made  their  appearance  after  we  had  crossed  the  river.  At  first,  there  was  a 
skirmish  between  our  Sinkandians  and  the  foe,  in  which  the  native  spears  only 
were  used,  till  our  van  came  up  and  fired  their  muskets  into  the  midst  of  them. 
The  enemy  took  to  flight,  so  that  the  road  to  their  village  lay  open  before  us. 


On  oiir  entering,  not  a  single  soul  was  to  be  seen.  It  was  then  decided  to  set 
fire  to  it,  but  wc  first  securctl  a  suitable  place  outside  the  village  where  the  fire 
could  not  reach  us.  As  the  night  was  now  fast  approaching,  wc  lay  down  to 
rest,  after  having  taken  the  necessary  precautions. 

On  26  December,  early  in  the  morning,  wc  resumed  our  march,  passed 
through  the  village,  and  directed  our  steps  back  again  to  the  north,  whence 
we  had  come. 

Wc  were  exceedingly  surprised  chat  the  enemy,  known  to  be  such  great 
warriors,  should  have  left  us  perfectly  unmolcsrca  during  the  whole  night. 
I^tcr,  wc  were  told  that  they  were  exceedingly  afraid  of  the  horses  and  dogs 
which  we  had  with  us,  nor  did  they  like  our  arums.  It  had  been  their  inten- 
tion to  attack  us  in  the  morning,  but  on  their  hearing  the  rrueilie  their  fears 
got  the  upper  hand. 

VVhen  wc  rcnchcd  the  plain  near  the  river,  we  saw  several  of  the  enemy, 
who  were  armed  with  shield  and  spear;  but  who  feared  our  musketeers,  and 
did  not  venture  to  approach.  In  order,  however,  to  rout  them  completely, 
a  charge  was  commanded  ;  whereupon  they  took  to  their  heels,  and  put  such 
a  distance  between  themselves  and  us  that  wc  never  saw  nor  heard  anything 
more  of  them.  Thus,  in  the  full  glow  of  triumph,  wc  marched  from  Takare- 
iang,  not  doubting  that  all  the  people  of  this  region  were  now  tn  such  whole- 
some terror  that  they  would  soon  come  and  humbly  sue  for  pardon. 

On  27  December  wc  again  returned  to  Sinltan.  Wc  heard  that  during 
our  absence  several  persons  had  died  there  of  small-pox. 

On  I  and  2  January  1636  there  blew  a  strong  gale  from  the  north,  which 
prevented  us  from  setting  out  till  the  following  day,  when  the  weather  was 
much  calmer.  Before  sailing,  a  Soulingian  named  Vcdanga  was  brought  away 
with  lis..  When  wc  reached  Tayouan,  he  was  ordered  to  search  for  the  man 
Tilagh,  and  next  day  he  returned,  bringing  Tilagh  with  him. 

On  7  January  the  Governor  sent  the  factor  Caesar  with  Tilagh,  to  see  if 
we  could  not  arrest  a  certain  Chinese,  named  Houvong;  but  this  Chinaman, 
having  a  (ast-Kiiiing  ship,  escaped.  Wc,  however,  laid  hands  on  another  person 
whose  capture  was  us  important  as  that  of  the  Chinese  we  failed  to  lay  hold  of. 
He  was  one  of  the  chiefs  of  Soulang  called  Tanghol,  had  partici[>ated  in  the 
murder  of  our  countrymen,  and  had  never  ceased  to  show  the  wickedness  of 
his  heart  against  us  whenever  an  opportunity  arose.  When  his  capture  was 
made  sure,  the  Governor  resolved — in  the  face  of  great  difficulties — not  to 
delay  longer  than  the  morrow  before  marching  against  the  enemy's  village,  to 
humble  it  as  the  others  had  been. 

Our  efforts  were  now  directed  towards  punishing  the  evildoers,  and  protect- 
ing the  well -inclined  portion  of  the  inhabitants;  because  the  former  were 
often  showing  their  effrontery,  and  it  was  necessary  to  make  it  impossible  for 
them  to  keep  saying,  *The  Dutch  do  not  dare  to  come  ;  they  were  afraid  of  us, 
else  they  would  have  come  ;  for  they  know  we  are  just  as  guilty  as  (he  people 
of  Mattau."  Nor  would  they  have  refrained  from  destroying  the  possessions  of 
the   Company  and   of  the  Chinese  whenever  they  got  a  chance.     On  the 


other  hand,  ii  wrauld  have  most  nuteriaUy  damaged  our  good  name  if  the  people 
throughout  Formosa  came  to  know  that  we  had  marched  into  this  village,  and 
after  having  taken  it,  had  puniahcd  the  innocent  as  well  as  the  guilty. 

On  8  January  we  found  that  there  was  not  a  suificient  number  of  sampans 
to  undcrtalcc  this  expedition  by  water,  anil  resolved  to  go  by  land.  Wc  safciy 
reached  the  village  towards  evening  and  entered  it  as  friends.  It  would  have 
been  easy  to  shoot  down  manv  persons  when  we  marched  in,  hut  wc  did  nor 
choose  la  mnlcst  any  one.  While  wc  were  lying  down  to  rest,  a  native  who 
was  said  to  be  guilty  of  a  crime  which  had  been  cummictcd,  voluntarily  came 
among  us,  and  was  immediately  seized.  At  night,  too,  a  Soulangian  approached 
the  sentinel  in  a  stealthy  manner  and  wounded  him  in  his  shoulder.  This  was 
the  only  one  of  our  people  who,  on  our  many  expeditions,  was  wounded  by  a 
spear.     The  incident  caused  us  all  to  awake  out  of  our  slumbers. 

On  9  January  six  other  men  were  delivered  up  to  us  by  Tilagh.  They 
bad  been  guilty  of  many  misdeeds,  and  wc  therefore  decided  to  detain  them 
in  safe  custody,  desiring  at  the  same  time  not  to  make  any  more  prisoners. 

A  message  was  then  sent  to  all  welL-disposed  men  of  boulang,  stating  that 
we  cx|>cctcd  them  to  assemble  in  their  usual  meeting-place,  which  was  not 
ht  from  the  spot  where  wc  were  resting  from  the  fatigue  of  the  expedition. 
When  chey  arrived,  we  fully  explained  the  reason  ofour  having  appeared 
among  them;  and  told  them  that  we  had  not  come  to  raze  their  village, 
which  we  could  easily  do,  but  simply  and  solely  to  arrest  the  evil-minded 
persons  among  them  ;  those  who  had  so  treacherously  murdered  some  of  our 
nation,  especially  the  catcchist  and  his  servant,  whom  they  had  put  to  death 
after  having  tortured  so  severely.  We  further  reminded  them  of  the  crimes 
they  had  committed  on  the  river  conjointly  with  some  of  the  people  of  Mattau. 
Therefore,  it  was  but  right  they  should  suffer;  and  that,  consequently,  the 
Governor  would  condemn  the  eight  prisoners  to  death,  so  that  others  might 
take  warning  by  them.  There  were,  however,  others  who  had  escaped,  out 
these  he  would  punish  by  firing  their  dwellings,  and  now  he  required  them  to 
point  out  those  houses,  and  that  they  themselves  should  set  them  on  fire. 
They  who  were  not  guilty  of  these  murders  had  nothing  to  fear,  as  we  should 
regard  them  as  our  friends  and  treat  them  as  such. 

After  these  words  had  been  spoken,  one  of  the  oldest  inhabitants  got  up 
and  addressed  the  people,  saying  that  he  approved  of  what  wc  had  said,  he 
himself  accusing  the  jKopIc  of  the  crimes  laid  to  their  charge,  and  declaring 
his  readiness  not  only  to  point  out  the  houses,  but  that  he  himself  would  assist 
in  setting  them  on  fire.  'Let  us  go,*  he  concluded;  'follow  the  example 
which  I  shall  give.'  Orders  were  then  given  lo  beat  the  drums  and  to  enter 
the  village. 

After  burning  down  the  houses  of  the  culpable,  wc  left  the  place  to  return 
to  Sinkan.  Only  one  part  of  the  force  arrived  there  at  night,  the  other  having 
to  remain  over  night  on  the  road.  The  former  company  included  Governor 
Putman^  and  those  who  had  charge  of  the  prisoners,  those  latter  having  been 
placed  in  close  confinement  when  wc  arrived. 


On  10  January  all  the  farces  were  again  assembled  in  Sinkan,  where,  in 
front  of  our  church,  seven  prisoners  or  Soulang  were  decapitated.  The 
executioners^  were  not  taken  from  among  our  Caftrs,  but  from  the  Sinlcandians. 
The  Governor's  motive  for  thus  acting  was  to  unite  the  latter  more  and  more 
Co  us,  and  to  turn  them  from  the  people  of  Soulang. 

In  order  to  give  the  troops  some  rest,  they  remained  that  day  at  Sinkan. 
We  had  uur  reasons  for  this.  Whenever  difficulties  arose  between  us  and  our 
Sinkandians  and  other  vilU.gc$,  and  they  thereby  incurred  our  displeasure,  they 
were  wont  to  say,  'We  will  go  to  Tevorang,  there  the  Dutch  cannot  and 
dare  not  come,'  and  this  idea  hardened  them  in  their  wickedness.  In  order  to 
show  them  that  their  threat  u-.is  a  futile  one,  the  Governor  resolved  to  visit 
the  people  of  Tevorang,  not  as  an  enemy,  but  as  a  friend.  Consequently,  he 
sent  some  Sinkandians  in  advance  to  let  them  know  of  his  intended  visit,  so 
that  he  might  not  come  unawares  upon  thcm^and  that  they  might  not  imagine 
we  were  coming  as  enemies. 

This  village  is  situated  at  a  day's  journey  from  Sinkan,  and  lies  in  the 
mountains.  We  succeeded  in  reaching  it  that  same  dav.  On  our  way 
thither,  we  passed  through  the  village  of  Magkinam  ;  the  iniiahitants  of  whicn 
offered  us  some  of  their  beverages,  to  show  they  were  well  inclined  towards 
us.  .\ftcr  leaving  this  village,  we  turned  straight  in  the  direction  of  the 
mountains,  and  approached  the  place  wc  wished  to  visit,  where  wc  halted  and 
passed  the  night. 

On  12  January  at  sunrise  we  entered  Tevorang,  a  tolerably  large  village 
with  an  abundant  male  population.  We  were  welcomed  by  the  principal  men 
of  the  place,  who  came  forth  oftcnng  us  cheir  beverage.  Shortly  after,  we 
called  the  inhabitants  together,  told  them  the  reason  of  our  visit,  that  wc 
came  as  friends  for  the  reasons  before  mentioned,  and  that  they  had  nothing 
to  fear. 

Having  spoken  thus  soothingly,  they  invited  us  into  their  houses,  where, 
according  to  their  cnitoms,  they  wished  to  entertain  us;  but  Governor 
Putmans,  perceiving  the  covetousness  of  our  soldiers  in  taking  things  not 
belonging  to  them,  declined  this  hospitality,  and  gave  orders  immediately  to 
leave  the  village  ^  as  he  did  not  wish  to  irritate  these  people  and  to  make  foes 
of  our  friends.  Therefore,  he  begged  the  villagers  to  carry  the  jars  of  beverage 
to  where  we  had  passed  the  night,  and  where  we  intended  again  to  rest.  The 
Governor  also  requested  that  the  principal  men  should  repair  thither,  as  he 
in  his  turn  wished  to  entertain  them.  They  willingly  complied,  bringing  us 
about  twcntv-thrce  jars  filled  with  native  drink ;  and  after  having  made  mcrr}' 
with  them,  we  set  out  again  for  Sinkan.  In  the  evening  wc  arrived  near  a 
small  wood  near  Magkinam,  and  there  wc  passed  the  night. 

On  13  January  wc  proceeded  on  our  way  and  reached  Magkinam  early  in 
the  morning.  Here,  one  of  the  elders  of  the  village,  who^e  name  was  Ti 
Cascia,  came  forth  to  meet  us  with  some  beverage,  wishing  to  entertain  the 
Governor  i  and  inside  the  village,  many  jars  of  this  beverage  were  placed,  but 
the  Governor  ordered  them  to  be  taken  away,  as,  the  aay  before,  a  great 


number  of  our  men  haJ  been  thoroughly  intoxicated.  At  about  nine  o'clock, 
our  advance  yarty  rcachc-il  Sinlcan,  the  remaining  troops  arriving  towards  noon. 
After  having  partaken  of  some  refreshments,  the  Governor  embarked  for 
Tayouan,  and  the  troops  went  by  land  to  Sakam. 

Thus  our  expeditions  by  land  on  the  isle  of  Formosa  terminated  »o  happily 
that  not  one  of  our  people  was  killed,  with  the  exception  of  one  sick  man, 
who,  not  being  able  to  proceed  further,  was  carried  nwny  by  the  natives 
according  to  our  own  instructions.  Instead,  however,  of  taking  him  to  a  place 
of  safety,  they  put  him  down  somewhere,  and  from  that  time  he  was  seen  no 
more,  but  was  reported  to  have  been  killed  by  a  Souhngian. 

On  14  January  wc  found  many  Soulangians  and  Tiroscnnians  awaiting  us. 
The  former  came  to  obtain  our  friendship.  Wc  replied  that  we  were  quite 
willing  to  be  friendly,  if  they  would  only  expel  their  evil-minded  fcllow- 
viEIagcr^  and  punish  them  by  seizing  their  belongings,  and  firing  their  houses. 
They  promised  to  do  so,  and  then  asked  us  to  send  one  or  two  Sinkandians 
back  with  them  to  their  village.  Three  days  after  they  returned,  and  we 
understood  from  them  that  they  had  set  four  houses  on  fire. 

On  17  January  the  Suulangiaiis  agaiji  left  for  their  village  and  we  received 
some  people  of  Tiroscn,  a  village  lying  two  days'  JDurncy  to  the  north  of  us. 
We  allayed  all  their  fears  and  went  with  them  to  Tavouan.  Seeing  that  the 
Governor's  chief  object  was  to  live  at  peace  with  these  people,  he  honoured 
each  of  them  with  a  little  present;  and  thus,  much  encouraged,  wc  again  left 
for  Sinkan. 

At  this  time  also  four  young  men  were  engaged  in  the  hope  that  they  may 
io  due  time  become  capable  teachers  of  this  people.  Wc  placed  all  our  Sinkan 
writings  in  their  bands,  and  have  given  daily  some  instruction  in  the  Sinkan 
language. 

On  iq  January  Tilagh,  a  Soulangian,  again  came  from  his  village.  He 
brought  with  him  the  heads  of  two  or  the  murdered  men,  also  three  hats,  and 
cold  us  he  could  hear  nothing  whatever  about  the  lost  sailor. 

On  24  January  we  sent  two  of  our  countrymen  to  Dorko,  which  consists 
of  two  villages.  It  had  been  reported  that  they  were  full  of  fear  lest  we  should 
attick  them,  as  no  Dutchman  had  ever  yet  visited  the  place.  Our  two 
representatives  were  very  cordially  welcomed,  and  were  accompanied  back  by 
nine  natives  of  Dorko,  whom  we  also  most  hospitably  received. 

On  26  January  the  Chinese  Siko,  who  had  been  sent  by  Governor  Putmans 
with  certain  instructions  to  Takareiang,  returned  from  that  place,  and  assured 
us  that  the  inhabitants  were  well  inclined  to  live  at  peace  with  us.  He  informed 
us  that  ihc^  people  had  sent  five  pigs  to  Tayouan  as  an  offering  to  the  Governor. 
Another  Chinese  came  to  us  in  the  name  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  Tarokci — a 
village  still  more  (o  the  north  of  Tirosen — who  begged  to  live  at  peace  with 
us.  At  their  request  we  sent  them  one  of  our  stans  by  the  same  messenger, 
as  a  sign  that  all  their  fears  might  be  allayed.  One  was  also  given  to  Sinding, 
chief  of  Soulang,  so  that  he  might  be  able  to  entice  his  people — who  had  fled 
in  all  direciions — to  come  back  again  to  their  village. 


On  27  January  several  Chinese,  living  in  ihe  Taknreian  villagts,  appeared 
before  us.  They  had  been  sent  by  ihe  inhabitants  to  make  2  treaty  of  peace 
with  us.  We  heard  from  them  that  the  villager  lying  in  the  south  were  sorely 
afraid,  the  Tnkarciang  people  having  had  thirteen  men  killed — nine  of  whnin 
had  been  beheaded — and  eight  wounded.  Those  Chinese,  however,  knowing 
their  customs,  did  not  doubt  but  that  they  would  succeed  in  inducing  some  of 
the  Takareianders  to  show  themselves  at  Tayouan,  provided  that  several  of  the 
inhabitants  wtiit  back  with  them,  and  especially  if  two  or  three  Tivalukangians 
would  do  so,  the  latter  being  Iriuiidly  with  the  Takarciangians  and  knowing 
their  language.  In  answer  to  this  retjuest,  Dika  a  Sinkandian  -ind  a  Chinese 
were  sent  to  Tivalukang  to  confer  about  this  matter,  and  in  the  evening  we 
Jcarned  that  those  villagers  were  inclined  to  visit  the  Governor. 

On  29  January  I  therefore  informed  the  Governor  and  he  immediately 
approved  of  the  plan,  whereupon  six  Sinkandians  and  four  Tivalukangians  set 
out  for  that  place.  The  Governor,  moreover,  ordered  that  four  Dutchmen 
should  accompany  them  ;  and  they  all  left  the  following  day  in  three  sampans, 
so  that  everything  might  be  done  properly. 

On  31  January  the  Soulangians  came  to  acknowledge  our  sovereignty  over 
their  village  and  lands.  They  brought  with  them  small  pinang  and  cocoa-nut 
trees  in  earth  of  the  place,  and  these  were  put  on  a  table  in  ])resencc  of  the 
whole  Council.  They  also  agreed  to  the  articles  of  the  treaty  which  the 
Mattau  people  had  promised  tu  obey,  excepting  (hat  one  which  would  bind 
them  to  bring  two  pigs  on  every  anniversary  of  the  day  when  the  murder  was 
committed  ;  and  this  concession  was  granted  on  the  ground  that  they  were  less 
guilty  than  the  people  of  Mattau. 

Towards  the  evening  we  again  reached  Sinkan,  where  we  found  some 
Tarokcians,  people  who  had  never  seen  a  Dutchman,  and  whose  village  lay 
beyond  Tiroscn.  As  has  already  been  said,  they  begged  that  we  should  allow 
them  to  live  in  peace  with  us.  Their  sincerity  was  shown  in  the  oftcring  they 
brought  of  four  pigs.  Wishing,  therefore,  to  honour  them  and  fully  to  meet 
their  wishes,  wc  entertained  them  in  the  evening  at  the  house  of  a  Chinese 
called  Lampak. 

On  t  February,  having  entertained  the  Tarokeians  wc  dismissed  Jhcm  to 
their  homes,  assuring  them  at  the  same  time  that  if  they  appeared  on  the  day 
appointed  for  the  assembly  of  all  the  village  delegates  wc  would  regard  them 
as  our  allies.  They  promised  to  make  their  appearance,  provided  wc  gave 
them  notice  in  due  lime. 

On  2  February  the  elders  of  Mattau  appeared  before  us.  They  stated  that 
the  former  inhabitants  of  the  village  were  full  of  apprehensions ;  and  as  none 
of  them  had  returned  since  the  time  the  village  had  been  burnt,  they  now 
requested  us  to  send  two  or  three  of  the  Dutch  to  the  place,  which  they  said 
would  quiet  the  apprehensions  of  (he  people.  As  they  insisted  that  this  result 
would  he  obtained  if  we  granted  their  request,  we  sent  three  or  four  of  our 
nation  thither. 

On  3  February  ibc  persons  wc  sent  to  Mattau  came  back.     They  reported 


25.  FROM  REV.  ROBERTUS  JUNIUS 


129 


: 


that  thcr  had  been  entertained  In  the  muse  ^taeely  uray^  and  that  the  fears  of 
tbc  people  had  been  appeased.  Towards  evening,  the  two  Sinkandians  who 
had  been  sent  to  Takarciang  to  make  peace  returned,  and  gave  an  account  of 
the  negotiations  with  the  people  there.  Thcv  said  that  seven  men  of  Takarc- 
ianc  were  on  board  our  vessel  and  would  be  already  at  Tayouan,  and  that  three 
Sinkandians  with  a  Dutchman  had  crossed  to  their  villages.  They  declared 
also  that  the  Takareiandcrs  were  well  inclined  to  make  peace  with  us. 

On  4.  February  my  services  being  required  at  Tayouan,  chiefly  for  settling 
matters  with  these  Takareiandcrs,  I  proceeded  to  that  place.  After  going  up 
to  the  Fort,  matters  were  settled  with  them  about  noon  ;  the  Governor  having 
drawn  up  a  short  treaty,  as  follows ; — 

1.  That  they  were  to  surrender  their  country  and  their  possessions  to  the 
States  of  Holland  J  in  token  whereof  they  were  to  bring  some  small  pinang 
and  cocoa-nut  trees  pl-intL-d  in  the  soil  of  that  place,  to  the  Cattle. 

2.  That  they  should  no  more  turn  their  arms  against  us. 

3.  That  on  the  day  when  all  our  friends  and  allies  appeared  before  us,  they 
too  should  appear. 

4.  That  in  future  they  should  not  molest  the  Chinese. 

5.  That  at  our  desire  they  should  join  us  in  our  wars. 

6.  That  if  the  staft'  of  the  Prince  were  sent  them  they  should  appear 
before  us. 

After  they  had  accepted  all  these  conditions  they  returned  with  us  to 
Sinkan,  the  inhabitants  of  which  had  formerly  been  their  enemies,  and  had  fclc 
as  embittered  against  them  as  we  feci  against  the  Spaniards.  Although  the 
people  of  Sinkan  cinertaiued  them  in  a  very  friendly  way,  yet  they  preferred  to 
retnain  with  us;  as  they  trusted  us  much  more.  It  was  indeed  a  most  extra- 
ordinary thing  for  the  Takarcianders  to  go  to  Sinkan  and  be  entertained  by 
the  villagers  there. 

On  o  February,  in  the  morning,  the  Takarcianders  returned  to  their  village, 
and  our  people  who  were  present  also  returned  home.  Thus  peace  was 
made,  and  nothing  was  wanting  but  the  formal  announcement  and  proclama- 
tion thereof. 

On  10  February  the' day  was  fixed  whereon  all  the  delegates  of  the  villages 

Lthai  were  living  in  peace  with  us  should  appear. 
The  victory  we  had  obtained  over  the  people  of  Takareiang  had  most 
important  results ;  for  not  only  the  neighbouring  villages  but  others  also,  lying 
far  to  the  south,  had  learnt  to  fear  our  name.  That  group  of  seven  villages  to 
the  south  of  Takarcijng  was  called  Pangsola.  They  were  very  populous,  and 
situated  not  far  from  the  seacoast.  Although  their  inhabitants  had  never  done 
I 
1 


anything  to  displease  us,  yet,  hearing  of  the  fate  of  Takareiang,  they  sent  a 
Chinese,  who  had  a  long  time  resided  among  them,  with  the  prayer  that  wc 
would  live  at  peace  with  them.  1'his  petition  was  favourably  received  by  us  ; 
but  as  the  Governor  had  to  be  consulted  about  the  matter,  wc  accompanied 
Mveral  Sinkandians  and  the  brother  of  L^mpak  to  Tayouan,  in  the  sincere  hope 
that  our  mission  would  not  be  in  vain.     After  listening  to  our  statement,  His 


Honour  expressed  his  great  sarisfaction  and  provided  a  vessel  to  take  the  peti- 
tioners back  again.  They  left  on  the  nth,  and  on  the  19th  our  f^inkandiatts, 
accompanied  by  three  of  the  principal  men  of  Pangsoia,  returned  and  infurmcd 
us  that  they  received  a  very  cordial  welcome  j  and  had  been  mi>st  liberally 
entertained,  so  much  so  that  more  liquor  than  they  could  drink  was  offered 
to  them.  Nothing  seemed  to  please  the  people  of  Pangsoia  more  than  the 
arrival  of  our  delegates,  the  only  thing  they  desired  being  to  live  on  terms 
of  pe4cc  with  us.  Tlicy  also  promised  to  bring  small  cocoa-nut  trees  as  a  sign 
that  thev  were  disposed  to  surrender  their  villages  and  lands,  and  later  on  they 
actually  did  so. 

Wc  learnt,  as  far  at  least  as  we  could  understand  from  the  Chinese,  that 
the  principal  men  of  Pangsoia  exercised  much  authority  over  their  people, 
having  even  (he  power  to  put  a  man  to  death.  Indeed,  their  govcrnmcni 
seems  to  be  very  dilTerent  from  that  which  is  seen  in  other  parts  of  the  island, 
where  the  chiefs  may  not  and  cannot  take  a  man's  life  for  murder  or  man- 
slaughter;  the  matter  having  to  be  settled  by  the  forfeiture  of  a  part  of  his 
possessions — the  onlv  punishment  it  is  possible  to  inflict  fur  that  crime. 

And  thus,  the  inhabitants  of  Pangsoia  have  been  brought  under  our  rule,  to 
the  great  advantage  of  your  dominions;  inasmuch  as  the  servants  of  vour  great 
and  mighty  Company  may  now  safely  carry  on  their  trade  as  far  as  tSc  Golden 
Lion  island.  Even  if  they  were  to  be  shipwrecked  in  a  tempest — which  God 
forbid — their  property  would  be  safe,  and  their  lives  not  endangered.  But  we 
feci  assured  that  Governor  Putmans,  who  is  acquainted  with  this  place,  will 
himself  supply  you  with  all  further  details. 

In  order,  however,  to  avoid  any  further  prolixity,  let  us  go  on  to  look  at 
the  events  of  20  February,  that  day  which  was  appointed  for  all  the  village 
chiefs  to  assemble  around  us.  The  names  of  the  villages  situated  over  two 
days'  journey  to  the  north  of  Sinkan  and  more  than  a  day's  journey  from  the 
mountains  that  sent  delegates,  were  Tarokei,  Tiroscn,  and  Dorko  (consisting  of 
two  villages).  Three  villages,  Tevorang,  Taiouwang,  and  Tusigit,  and  the 
Urge  village  of  Mattau,  with  Soulang,  Bakloan,  Magkitiam,  Teopang,  Tivalu- 
kang,  and  Tivakang,  also  sent  delegates.  Then,  belonging  to  the  south,  ajid 
two  days'  journey  trom  our  villages  in  that  region,  wc  had  representatives  from 
Takareiang,  Tapuliang,  Pandel,  Calivnng,  Sutanau,  and  Tourtoriot ;  while  still 
more  to  the  south,  and  a  day's  journey  from  Sotanau,  delegates  came  from  the 
larger  and  the  loser  Pangsoia,  fCesangang,  Tararahci,  Jamich,  Sangwang,  and 
Flalla.     Lastly  there  was  Sinkan,  making  in  all  twenty-eight  villages. 

It  was  delightful  to  see  the  friendliness  of  these  people  when  they  met  for 
the  first  time,  to  notice  how  they  kissed  each  other  and  gazed  at  one  another. 
Such  a  thing  had  never  before  been  witnessed  in  this  country,  as  one  tribe  was 
nearly  always  waging  war  against  another.  For  example,  the  people  of  Pang- 
soia had  waged  war  against  Takareiang,  those  of  Takareiang  against  Sinkan, 
those  of  Tcvorang  against  Tiroscn,  those  of  Tiroscn  against  Soulang,  and 
so  forth.  Now,  however,  they  were  all  not  only  loy^tl  to  us,  but  were 
friendly  towards  each  other ;  and  if  wc  had  not  influenced  them,  they  would 


never  have  been  mutually  united  ;  for  formert)'  no  one  dared  to  address  the 
other,  no  one  trusted  the  other,  and  to  practise  deception  as  much  as  pouible 
was  the  general  rule. 

All  the  delegates  having  at  length  appeared,  we  loolced  out  for  the  arrival 
of  Governor  Putmans,  whose  presence  was  expected  at  the  ratification  of  the 
treaty.  To  our  very  great  satisfaction,  he  arrived  on  the  evening  of  the  2 1st 
escorted  by  a  cnm]iany  of  foot-soldiers.  Although  the  delegates  were  already 
in  their  own  quarters  for  the  night,  they  immediately  repaired  to  our  quarters 
to  welcome  him,  on  heartns  that  he  had  arrived.  That  same  evening,  he 
received  them  with  great  anabilitv,  which  they  seemed  to  apprcci.ite  vcrv 
much.  Further,  he  told  them  that  he  highly  valued  the  present  state  of  peace, 
and  that  our  wars,  which  wc  generally  were  obliged  to  w.ige,  were  rot  Jiite 
the  wars  of  the  people  before  him,  whose  chief  aim  was  to  cut  off  the  heads  of 
their  enemies. 

On  22  February,  in  the  morning,  the  ratification  of  the  treaty  of  peace 
took  place.  All  the  eldest  men,  who  were  to  be  spokesmen  for  their  respective 
rfllagcs,  were  placet!  in  a  row  ;  and  wt:  addressed  them  very  circumstantially 
concerning  the  peace  which  was  now  to  be  confirmed,  saying  how  desirable 
peace  was,  how  they  ought  to  strive  after  peace,  and  not  murder  one  another 
as  they  had  done  till  now.  After  having  explained  to  them  what  the  robe, 
the  statF,  and  the  national  flag  really  meant,  we  broke  a  small  piece  of  straw 
with  them,  which  signifies  the  same  as  taking  an  oath  among  us.  On  com- 
mand of  the  Governor  they  were  called  one  by  one  to  api>ear  before  him,  each 
was  invested  with  a  robe,  each  received  a  staff,  and  each  a  flag.  Each  recipient 
then  returned  to  his  own  place,  and  thus  the  ceremony  continued  till  all  had 
appeared  before  the  Governor.  It  w:is  a  pleasant  sight  to  sec  how  thcv  paraded 
in  their  black  robes.  Seen  at  a  distance  one  would  have  imagined  they  were 
all  popish  priestS-joining  in  a  procc^ion. 

The  people  of  Bakloan,  Takarciang,  and  Pangsoia  gave  the  possession 
of  their  land  and  fields  into  your  hands,  as  token  whereof  they  brought  small 
pining  and  cocoa-nut  trees,  which  they  carried  in  their  hands  and  placed  at 
the  fret  of  the  Governor.  After  this  ceremony,  thcv  were  addressed  at  length 
about  keeping  the  peace,  not  only  with  us,  but  also  with  one  another;  we 
siying  that,  if  they  did  so,  they  need  not  doubt  but  that  the  Governor  would 
give  them  every  cause  to  be  contented. 

In  the  course  of  the  afternoon,  the  Governor  received  them  as  his  guests, 
entertaining  them  with  much  graciousnesi,  and  to  their  perfect  satisfaction. 

Some  of  them  having  been  a  long  time  from  home,  requested  permission  to 
return  to  their  villages.  In  the  afternoon  they  came  to  take  leave  of  the 
Governor,  each  shaking  hands  and  returning  many  thanks  for  all  the  good  things 
they  bad  received.  At  the  request  of  the  delegates  from  Tiroicn,  the  Governor 
aUinred  two  or  three  of  our  countrymen  to  accompany  them  home,  as  no 
Dutchman  had  been  seen  in  that  village  for  a  very  long  time.  The  people  of 
Tiroscn  treated  them  very  kindly  ;  and  after  having  been  there  some  time, 
ihey  again  returned  to  our  place. 


Before  the  delegates  left,  we  informed  them  that  ere  long  we  should  come 
to  visit  thctn  in  their  villages,  with  the  intention  of  explaining  to  all  the 
inhabitants  what  had  hecn  said  at  the  grand  meeting  of  delegates  in  Sinkan, 
what  the  robe  and  the  stafF  really  signified,  and  how  they  were  to  act  with  the 
flag  ;  the  Governor  being  of  opinion  that  it  was  necessary  wc  should  do  so. 
They  were  also  commanded,  especially  those  of  Takarciang  and  Pangsoia,  in 
case  any  Dutch  vessel  should  appear  off"  their  coast  or  in  their  neighbourhood, 
to  go  and  display  chat  self-same  flag.  They  promised  obedience.  Further,  as 
the  Governor  issued  an  order  that  the  villages  now  united  to  us  should  be 
visited,  we  set  about  performing  that  task,  without  any  delay. 

On  24  February,  towards  the  afternoon,  wc  left  Sinkan  in  order  to  visit 
Soulang  first,  having  apprised  the  people  of  our  intention.  Halfway  on  the 
road  wc  saw  a  Soulangian,  who  displayed  the  flag,  approaching  us  ;inJ  bidding 
us  welcome.  Soon  after,  others  made  their  appearance,  bringing  with  them 
vessels  Riled  with  their  peculiar  kind  of  liquor  and  begging  us  tu  partake 
thereof.  On  reaching  tlie  village,  at  about  sunset,  we  were  immediaiely 
conducted  to  one  of  their  largest  houses,  where  they  received  us  in  their 
kindliest  manner,  presenting  us  with  pork,  boiled  rice,  and  maisichaUj  and  that 
in  grc:it  profusion,  as  if  tlicy  belonged  to  the  richest  of  the  rich. 

Wc  called  for  the  widow  of  the  chief  who  had  been  decapitated  at  our 
command,  and  spoke  kindly  to  her,  saying  that  she  had  nothing  to  fear, 
inasmuch  as  it  was  not  our  custom,  like  theirs,  to  punish  whole  households 
because  one  member  had  transgressed. 

On  25  February  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  village  were  summoned  to  mcei 
us  at  the  appointed  place;  hut  before  we  ourselves  repaired  thither,  we  were 
obliged  first  to  partake  of  their  food  and  drink,  which  they  again  brought 
us  in  great  abundance.  After  the  people  had  now  come  together,  we  ourselves 
addressed  them,  telling  them  what  had  been  said  and  spoken  at  the  great 
meeting  of  delegates  at  Sinkan  ;  what  the  robe,  flag,  and  staff  were  meant 
to  imply ;  that  the  elders  whom  the  Governor  had  appointed  should  be  duly 
respected  and  honoured,  and  their  commands  ohcycd  in  all  things  honest  and 
fair;  that  they  should  not  break  the  peace  that  had  been  made  between  us; 
and  that  they  6nally  should  well  consider  how  much  grace  and  favour  had 
been  shown  them,  seeing  that  very  few  of  their  number  had  been  punished  for 
the  murder  committed.  Wc  also  referred  to  their  having  formerly  insulted, 
beaten,  and  robbed  the  Chinese  who  dwelt  among  them,  and  whom  the 
Governor  had  sent  to  live  in  their  village.  We  warned  them  that  they  must 
not  repeat  such  acts  of  violence;  and  that  if  they  did,  punishment  would 
surely  follow.  In  short,  wc  admonished  them  to  do  well ;  and  told  them  that 
in  doing  well,  they  might  expect  our  favour  and  grace. 

After  we  had  spoken  these  words,  one  of  their  newly-appointed  com- 
manders followed.  He  addressed  them  in  eloquent  language,  speaking  on 
nearly  the  same  subjects  as  I  had  already  done,  saying  ;  '  Ye  evil-doers,  cease 
your  wickedness ;  for  if  not,  we  shall  have  to  seize  you,  to  bind  you,  and  to 
deliver  you  over  to  the  Dutch/ 


At  the  close  of  this  ceremony  thcv  again  invited  us  to  their  houses,  where 
they  wished  funher  to  enteriain  us;  bur  as  we  did  not  wish  to  lose  nny  more 
dme,  and  as  we  had  warned  the  people  of  Matiau  that  we  had  the  intention  of 
visiting  their  vUlage,  we  continued  on  our  way,  accompanied  by  a  number  of 
Soulangians,  till  we  came  to  the  banks  of  a  river  at  abuui  half  an  hour's 
diiiancc.  There  wc  saw  the  flag  of  the  Prince  displayed  ;  and  on  approach- 
ing, we  were  met  by  several  inhabitant!;  of  Mattau,  amon^t  them  being  the 
elders  of  the  village.  They  had  been  waiting  more  than  an  hour  for  us, 
and  had  brought  with  them  several  vciigcls  of  their  beverage,  of  which  they 
begecd  us  to  partake. 

Two  of  the  principal  men  of  Soulang  accompanied  us  to  Mattau.  Near 
the  village  wc  were  met  by  several  Chinese,  who  welcomed  us  and  begged  us 
to  accept  of  their  hospitality.  Now,  although  the  Soulangians  had  shown  us 
much  friendliness,  the  people  of  Mattau  showed  us  a  still  greater  degree  of 
hospitality ;  for  if  wc  had  appeared  there  in  far  greater  numbers,  every  one  of 
us  would  have  been  quite  satisfied.  Pigs  were  slaughtered,  they  produced  their 
very  best  kind  of  beverage,  leading  us  from  house  to  house  :  in  short  they  did 
all  they  possibly  could  to  please  us.  We  addressed  the  mhabiunts  of  Matuu 
in  the  same  way  as  we  had  spoltcn  to  the  pcopk  of  Soulang,  admonishing  them 
to  do  well;  that  our  wrath  had  been  appeased;  that  the  Governor  would 
make  peace  with  them  ;  and  that  it  was  also  their  duty  to  respect  and  to 
honour  their  ciders. 

As  many  Chinese  were  living  in  Mattau,  wc  appointed  a  place  where  ihcy 
should  all  assemble,  and  seeing  that  the  majoritv  h.id  lived  there  for  several 
years,  they  could  very  well  understand  us.  We  upbraided  them  with  the 
numerous  acts  of  enmity  which  they  had  committed,  and  for  having  been  the 
cause  of  our  people  being  murdered  by  the  people  of  Mattau.  Wc  also  accused 
them  of  their  continual  efforts  to  incite  the  inhabitants  of  Mattau  against  us, 
and  of  their  ungraciousness  to  the  people  of  our  nation  when  they  visited  that 
village.  Finally,  wc  assured  them  that  if  they  wished  to  remain  friends  with 
us,  they  should  behave  as  subjects,  and  not  as  enemies  ;  and  that  if  they  would 
not,  we  should  be  obliged  to  expel  them  from  the  village.  They  promised 
amendment,  and  very  urgently  requested  us  to  partake  of  their  hospitality. 
For  this  pur|K»c  they  had  prepared  a  large  tabic,  loaded  with  many  viands;  m 
short,  they  entertained  us  with  much  friendliness  and  civility. 

As  time  was  speeding  on,  and  as  some  who  were  with  mc  were  beginning 
to  feel  the  effects  of  the  liquor,  wc  intimated  to  our  hosts  that  it  was  time  to 
leave,  as  we  wished  to  reach  Sinkan  that  night.  They,  hearing  this,  begged 
us  to  remain  a  little  longer,  to  which  request  we  complied  ;  hut  as  the  elacrs 
of  the  place  did  not  come,  we  decided  to  be  off  without  further  delay.  On 
our  leaving  the  precincts  of  the  village,  we  found  that  many  of  the  principal 
men  and  their  wives  had  brought  jars  of  liquor  with  them,  and  they  begged  us 
before  finally  leaving  them  to  partake  of  the  contents.  At  last  wc  took  our 
departure,  well  assured  they  would  prove  themselves  obedient  subjects. 

Towards  the  evening  wc  reached  Bakloan.     Here,  too,  the  people  wished 


to  regale  us,  but  we  forbade  them  to  ilo  so ;  and  a&  very  many  inhabitints  of 
chat  village  were  abxnt,  wc  did  not  address  them  as  we  had  done  at  Soulang 
and  Mattau  ;  but  wc  said  we  intended  to  come  soon  again,  and  would  apprise 
them  in  time,  so  that  ihey  all  might  be  in  the  village  when  we  returned.  It 
was  late  in  the  evening  when  we  reached  Sinkan. 

On  26  February  wc  visited  ihrcc  villages  to  the  south  of  us.  We  spoke 
with  the  inhabitant!!,  telling  them  that  they  should  not  allow  Sinkandians  to 
settle  amongst  them,  and  that  their  fellow- villagers  who  had  fled  to  other 
places  sJiould  return.  VVc  asked  them  whether  ihcy  did  not  feel  inclined  to 
forsake  and  ca-st  away  their  idols,  and  Hkc  the  Sinkandians,  to  worship  the  one 
true  God  in  Christ  ?  Did  they  not  sec  that,  since  the  time  that  the  Sinkan- 
dians had  forsaken  their  false  gods,  ihey  had  made  much  progress  in  temporal 
things  and  had  been  spiritually  blessed,  a  state  of  things  to  which  they  surely 
would  not  object  f  Some  said  thev  would  act  on  our  advice,  while  others 
declared  they  would  wait  a  little  longer.  As  so  many  inhabitants  uf  these 
three  villages  had  died,  wc  advised  them  to  make  but  one  village  of  the  three, 
in  which  case  we  would  send  a  teacher  to  instruct  them.  They  agreed  to 
accept  our  proposal,  but  said  they  would  wait  till  the  north  monsoon  before 
doing  so. 

We  then  spoke  to  the  Chinese  living  there,  rebuking  them  sevcfely  for  not 
desisting  from  their  attempts  to  cheat  and  deceive  the  inhabtrants. 

Thereon  we  begged  the  principal  men  to  accompany  us  to  a  place  where 
we  thought  they  could  build  a  beautiful  village ;  and  we  were  gluJ  to  see  that 
they  confirmed  our  choice.  Wc  thought  it  would  be  far  better  for  them  to 
live  together  in  one  village  than  separately  in  three ;  as  in  that  case  they  could 
all  be  instructed  by  one  person,  and  all  meet  In  one  church.  We  hope  that 
ere  long  our  wish  may  be  futfilicd. 

On  17  February  wc  left  for  Dorko,  two  villages  to  the  north  of  Bakloan 
and  situated  between  Tiroscn  and  Mattau.  In  the  afternoon  we  again  set  out, 
and  reached  Bakloan  in  the  evening,  remaining  there  till  midnight.  Very 
early  in  the  morning  wc  resumed  our  course  towards  the  north.  At  sunrise 
we  reached  the  village  lying  to  the  south,  where  wc  abode  a  short  time,  being 
very  desirous  of  inspecting  the  northern  village.  On  our  way  thither  wc  met 
two  of  our  own  nation  who  had  been  to  Tirosen  and  7'arokei.  I'hcy  reported 
that  they  had  been  very  well  received,  the  people  most  friendly,  continually 
asking  when  we  might  arrive.   For  (his  reason  wc  decided  on  going  thither. 

After  having  taken  sonic  refreshment  we  set  out  for  that  place,  and  arrived 
towards  evening,  one  of  the  principal  men  coming  out  to  meet  us.  Wc  p.isscd 
by  beautiful  and  fertile  fields,  full  of  stags  and  hinds,  which  we  saw  running 
about  in  great  numbers.  On  coming  into  the  village,  we  were  conducted  into 
the  house  of  one  Dalis,  who  offered  us  some  food.  The  inhabitants  were  a 
fine  class  of  people,  men  as  well  as  women,  the  finest  we  Iiad  ever  seen  in  this 
country.  The  women  had  very  fair  skins,  and  as  wc  found,  thuy  remained 
principally  within-doors,  occupying  themselves  with  weaving.  After  wc  had 
had  some  conversation  with  these  people,  wc  again  left. 


25.  FROM  REV.  ROBERTUS  JUNIUS 


'35 


• 


It  had  been  our  inieniJon  to  pay  a  visit  to  the  people  of  Tarokcl }  but  we 
wcK  prevented  by  the  rain.  In  the  evening  of  the  31st  [sic]  we  again  returned 
to  IXsrko,  where  wc  were  most  hospitably  entertained. 

On  1  Marchf  in  the  early  morning,  we  left  for  the  southern  village,  where 
[he  people  had  prepared  for  U3  two  large  fires,  n  qu.intity  of  pork,  and  ako  an 
xbuiidancc  of  their  beverage,  with  which  they  regaled  us.  After  conversing 
with  them,  we  left  for  Balcloan. 

On  our  way  thither  wc  met  several  people  of  Maglcinnm,  who  asked 
whether  wc  were  coming  to  sec  them,  and  when.  At  BakToan,  the  inhabitants 
did  all  they  could  to  entertain  us  hospitably.  In  three  diff'eicnt  places  they 
had  spread  three  tabic*,  and  the  quantity  of  Hquor  or  beverage  was  so  great 
that  wc  really  felt  surpri&cd.  After  having  spoken  with  thc$c  people,  wc 
returned  to  Sinkan. 

VVc  aUo  heard  that  some  Tcopangians  had  been  in  Takareiang,  where 
they  had  been  most  liberally  entertained,  and  that  our  Sinkaiidians  had  likewise 
met  them  in  their  hunting- fields,  on  which  occasion  they  had  kissed  one  another. 
On  3  March  we  set  sail  for  Tayouan  in  order  to  communicate  to  the 
Governor  what  we  had  experienced  on  our  journey,  and  what  wc  had  said  to 
the  people  of  the  three  villages  about  casting  away  their  idoU  and  scr^'ing  the 
one  God  in  Christ,  and  how  necessary  it  was  that  a  person  should  be  sent  who 
could  instruct  them. 

Some  days  later  wc  heard  that  three  women  of  Takareiang  had  been  in  the 
kmall  villages  in  order  to  visit  some  of  their  friends.  Two  of  them  came  next 
ro  Sinkan,  and  we  presented  them  with  some  small  gifts,  they  being  the  first 
women  whoni  wc  had  seen. 

On  19  March  we  visited  Magkinam,  whose  inhabitants  had  often  invited  us 
to  come.  Wc  spoke  to  them  about  many  things,  especially  about  casting  away 
their  idols  and  serving  the  true  God,  a  thing  we  had  good  reason  for  persuad- 
ing them  to  do ;  becau*>e  the  surrounding  vdlages,  having  abundantly  seen  the 
protperity  of  the  Sinkandians  who  cast  away  their  idols  five  years  ago,  and 
wishing  to  enjoy  the  same  prosperity,  now  declare  that  they  arc  quite  rcadv, 
even  if  it  were  on  the  morrow,  to  follow  their  example,  provided  wc  would 
only  send  teachers  to  instruct  them.  A  wide  door  K15  been  opened  to  us,  and 
^H  we  sincerely  regret  that  there  are  so  few  to  instruct  these  people. 
^H  On  26  March  the  Tevorangians,  who  live  in  Taiwan,  appeared  herC)  and 

^^       earncstiv  requested  us  to  accompany  them,  as  no  Dutchman  had  ever  been 
I  there  before.     They  wished  to  regale  us,  but  we  excused  ourselves  on  account 

I  of  our  many  engagements.     Wc  however  sent  some  others  in  our  stead,  who 

^^      were  most  hospitably  entertained  by  them. 

^B  On  4  April  we  thought  it  expedient  to  visit  the  villages  lying  to  the  south 

^^      of  us,  especially  Pangsoia,  to  see  if  wc  could  not  introduce  the  Christian  religion 
I  among  them,  and  to  strengthen  tlie  peace  made  between  us  and  them.    Accord- 

I  ii*Klyi  on  the  6th  we  left  Sinkan  and  duly  reached  Tayouan,  where  we  remained 

I  rill  noon  of  the  following  day,  when  we  set  sail.     On  board  our  vessel  were 

I  cwcnty  Dutchmen,  among  whom  was  lieutenant  Johan  Juriansen,  who  for 


sevcrxl  reasons  had  been  appointed  hy  the  Governor  to  join  the  party,  as  al&o 
Pictcr  Janscii  Bottelicr,  to  observe  the  state  of  mutters.  Six  Sinkandians  also 
went  with  us.  Towards  the  evening  wc  reached  Tanltoia,  where  we  passed 
the  night. 

Early  next  morning  wc  resumed  our  voyage,  arriving  about  noon  off 
Pangsoia.  Here  we  saw  many  of  the  inhabitatits  running  niong  the  shore, 
who  came  so  close  to  us  that  they  could  render  us  assistance  in  landing.  We 
waited  a  short  time  for  Talcumei  the  chief,  who  soon  made  his  appearance  bear- 
ing the  flag,  and  joined  us  on  board  of  our  vessel.  On  landing  we  found  the 
village  to  be  very  long  and  narrow,  very  populous,  and  having  a  great  number 
of  children. 

On  8  April  we  went  to  see  several  other  villages  situated  not  very  far  off. 
The  people  arc  very  barbarous,  going  about  pcrfcclly  nude  ;  but  the  women 
wear  some  covering.     VVc  spoke  to  them  concerning  several  matters : — 

1.  About  serving  the  one  true  God  in  Christ,  whom  they  declared  they 
were  willing  to  serve  if  we  would  send  a  person  to  instruct  them.  Again  I 
say  it  is  very  sad  wc  have  so  few  teachers  to  instruct  these  people,  who  are 
well  inclined  to  adopt  our  religion, 

2.  About  the  Golden  Lion  island.  VVe  desired  to  know  on  what  footing 
the  inhabitants  of  Pangsoia  stood  with  the  people  of  the  Golden  Lion  island  ; 
whether  there  was  any  communication  between  them,  and  whether  they  were 
friends  or  enemies. 

3.  About  obtaining  further  and  more  trustwonhy  information  from  the 
Chinese  concerning  the  gold  that,  according  to  report,  is  found  in  the  moun- 
tains, near  the  hostile  village  of  Longkiau.  Wc  heard  that  a  large  quantity  of 
gold  dust  had  been  obtained  from  :i  river  there,  the  wntcrs  of  which  were 
extremely  cold,  and  we  are  of  opinion  that  this  might  in  future  prove  a  source 
of  great  profit  to  the  Company.  Wc  therefore  sent  a  Chinese  who  had  long 
been  with  us  to  Longkiau,  that  he  might  oifcr  to  the  people  terms  of  peace  in 
our  name,  and  make  minute  inquiries  about  the  gold  ;  knowing  well  that  such 
inquiries  would  very  much  please  Governor  Putmans,  to  whom  we  have  often 
Spoken  on  the  subject,  and  who  will  very  likely  send  to  you  full  particulars 
regarding  it. 

Another  thing  that  induced  us  to  go  to  Pangsoia  was  to  post  up  in  public 
the  agreement  or  treaty  written  in  Chinese.  The  names  of  the  seven  villages 
have  already  been  mentioned. 

On  the  12th  we  again  reached  Sinkan. 

On  14  April  wc  forwarded  a  letter  to  the  Governor  in  which  we  urgently 
requested  him  to  send  a  person,  a  Dutchman,  to  Pangsoia,  to  team  the  language 
of  the  people  and  to  prepare  the  way  for  converting  them.  This  request 
being  granted,  Warnaert  Spoclmans  was  conducted  thither  ;  to  whom  wc  gave 
a  vocabulary  of  three  hundred  Pangsoian  wnrds  which  wc  had  collected  on 
our  recent  journey.     He  left  with  the  chief  of  Pangsoia  on  the  i6th. 

On  18  April,  some  people  of  Tar3guang,desirausofliving  on  terms  of  peace 
with  us,  came  to  Sinkan.     Formerly  they  dwelt  high  in  the  mountains,  but 


25.   FROM  REV.  ROBERTUS  TUNIUS 


'37 


now  that  they  are  living  among  the  Tcvorangians,  we  recicon  them  as  belonging 
to  that  place. 

On  21  April  the  Chinese  Lampak  returned.  He  had  been  absent  about 
a  fortnight,  having  been  sent  by  us  with  some  presents  from  Pangsoia  to 
Longktau,  a  place  about  two  cbys'  journey  south  of  Pangsoia,  He  reported 
that  the  people  of  Longkiau  inhabited  fifteen  villages,  having  only  one  chief 
whom  they  obeyed.  They  arc  enemies  of  Pangsoia.  They  were  the  most 
civilised  people  he  had  as  yet  met  with,  and  were  well  clothed,  the  women 
wearing  garments  thai  reached  to  their  ankles.  The  chief  was  well  inclined 
to  live  on  terms  cf  peace  with  us,  but  he  wished  that  one  of  our  nation  should 
firM  visit  bis  pl^cc.  He  assured  u*  lliat  gold  was  found  among  the  people  who 
Were  enemies  of  LongkJau.  We  believe  it  is  very  desirable  to  make  peace  with 
these  people,  not  only  that  we  may  get  to  know  more  about  this  gold-dust, 
but  also  to  obtain  command  over  a  larger  extent  of  the  coast,  and  to  convert 
the  inhabitants. 

TTicrc  are  five  other  villages  to  the  north  of  Tarokei,  situated  two  days 
from  Sinkaii.  They  are  called  Dalrvo,  Jarissang,  Valaula,  TosMvang,  and 
Dovoha.  The  inhabitants  of  these  places  have  several  times  expressed  their 
wish  to  live  on  terms  of  peace  with  us,  sending  us  with  that  object  several 
arrows  ;  and  on  the  same  occasions  requesting  that  some  of  our  people  should 
visit  them,  with  which  request  we  have  complied.  They  live  at  a  day's 
distance  from  Tarokei,  and  said  they  would  come  to  sec  us  when  our  deputies 
Sent  to  them  returned  to  Sinkan,  On  the  22nd  two  Dutchmen  repaired 
thither,  and  our  hope  is  that  the  people  to  whom  thcv  arc  sent  may  become 
our  allies,  and  that  thereby  the  whole  coast  on  ihh  ^ide  of  the  isle  of  Formosa 
may  be  brought  under  our  control. 

On  26  April  we  went  to  confer  with  the  Governor  about  Longkiau.  He  gave 
bis  ready  consent  to  our  sending  deputies  to  that  place,  as,  for  reasons  already 
mentioned,  he  was  ver>"  desirous  of  living  on  friendly  terms  with  the  people  there. 

On  29  April,  as  the  inhabitants  of  Tavakan  had  resolved  to  become 
Christians,  we  looked  out  for  a  fit  dwelling-place  for  the  catechist  whom  we 
intended  to  send  out  to  them.  Moreover,  we  spoke  to  them  of  their  imaginary 
gods,  whom  they  had  till  now  served,  and  of  the  blessing  that  would  attend 
them  if  they  served  the  one  true  God  in  Christ  as  they  now  intended  to  do. 
Having  thus  addressed  them,  we  asked  on  what  day  they  would  cast  away  their 
idols,  and  when  all  the  inhabitants  would  be  in  the  village.  After  receiving  a 
fikrourabie  answer,  wp  took  an  aifectionatc  leave  of  them.  The  Lord  he  praised 
that  so  great  a  door  has  been  opened  unto  us  ;  the  harvest  is  truly  great,  but 
the  labourers  arc  few. 

On  returning  towards  the  evening  to  Sinkan,  wc  found  that  Joost  had 
returned.  He  had  visited  five  villages  lying  three  days  from  Sinkan  towards 
the  nortli,  and  informed  us  that  the  inhabitants  had  given  him  a  kind  reception, 
promising  to  come  and  sec  us  when  the  weather  became  more  favourable. 
Those  people  somewhat  resembled  the  Tiroscnnians,  being  also  armed  with 
bows  and  arrows,  and  having  but  few  spears. 


On  I  May  Joost  left  for  Tayouaii,  in  order  to  proceed  further  to  Longkiau  j 
and  Carolus  Agricola,  caicchist,  left  for  Tavakan.  Thy  object  of  his  going 
tliiihcr  was  twofold  ;  first,  he  desired  to  become  more  conversant  with  the 
language ;  and,  secondly,  he  went  to  instruct  the  people  in  the  fundaincntat 
principles  of  our  religion,  after  they  should  have  first  cast  away  iheir  idols. 
We  also  endeavoured  to  open  a  school  for  our  Sinkandians,  and  chose  seventy 
boys  whom  we  thought  capable  of  receiving  our  instructions  with  profit. 

On  5  May  we  left  for  Tavakan.  Here  the  people  brought  all  their  idols, 
along  with  the  altars  erected  to  tbcm ;  they  put  them  all  in  one  place,  and 
after  having  made  a  pile  of  all  their  gods,  they  themselves  set  theni  on  fire. 
After  having  earnestly  admonished  them  now  to  serve  the  one  true  God,  we 
again  returned  to  SInltan.  May  our  Lord,  who  can  change  the  *.oul  of  man, 
convert  these  people  when  we  instruct  them.  Lsnecially  the  young  men  among 
them  show  a  great  desire  to  be  taught,  We  also  immediately  instituted  the 
keeping  of  the  Sabbath  as  a  holy  day,  providing  the  catechise  with  some  papers, 
so  that  the  service  might  be  held  in  the  tongue  of  the  people.  On  the  i8th, 
we  kept  the  Sabbath  for  the  first  time,  nearly  all  the  inhabitants  attending 
divine  service. 

The  day  before  yesterday,  sixteen  persons  arrived  in  Sinkan  from  Long- 
kiau  ;  namely,  the  brother  of  the  chief  of  that  place  and  fifteen  attendants.  On 
their  way  to  us  they  had  visited  Governor  Putmans  at  Tayouan  who,  to  their 
very  great  satisfaction,  had  most  kindly  received  and  entertained  them.  After 
they  had  been  regaled  in  Sinkan  also,  we  accompanied  them  to  Tayouan  and 
waited  upon  the  Governor,  in  order  to  speak  with  hini  about  a  treaty  of  peace 
with  these  people;  and  this  object  was  partly,  though  not  quite,  obtained. 
Further,  wc  look  this  occasion  of  speaking  to  them  about  serving  the  only  true 
God,  a  proposal  they  did  not  entirely  reject. 

When  at  Tayouan  the  chief  of  Pangsoia,  named  T»kumct,  most  luckily 
arrived,  and  the  opportunity  was  seized  to  make  peace  between  him  and  the 
people  of  Longkiau,  formerly  their  enemies. 

On  26  May  wc  opened  our  school.  As  the  little  books  had  not  yet 
been  prepared,  wc  gave  each  hoy  a  sheet  <if  paper  on  which  we  had  written 
the  alphabet,  denoting  separately  the  consonants  and  vowels.  W^e  trust  our 
instructions  will  prove  to  be  serviceable  to  the  young  natives,  and  that  wc 
may  be  able  to  continue  this  school  without  meeting  any  obstacles^  as  has  been 
hitherto  the  case. 

On  I  June  a  messenger  from  Sotanau  arrived.  He  begged  for  peace  in  the 
name  of  three  villages  situated  towards  the  cast  of  them,  belonginp  to  a  group 
of  eight  villages  called  Dal.  Wc  accepted  their  spears,  but  said  the  inhabi- 
tants of  those  villages  must  come  themselves ;  then  wc  would  accompany  them 
to  (he  Governor,  who  would  without  doubt  make  peace  with  them.  The 
names  of  the  three  villages  arc  Pororci,  Sovageiageiang,  and  Sakasakci. 

On  10  June  the  native  of  Sotanau  again  appeared,  bringing  with  him  the 
chief  of  Tivalukang.  The  latter  informed  us  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  eight 
villages  had  received  bim  very  kindly,  and  that  Chcy  desired  to  make  peace. 


k 


Wc  have  also  again  visited  Dakloan,  and  have  once  more  spoken  to  the 
people  about  casting  away  their  idols,  and  serving  the  true  God.  As  the 
elders  had  not  yet  assembled,  they  could  not  give  us  any  answer ;  but  they 
said  they  would  come  next  day  to  us  in  Sinkan,  which  they  did.  Their  nibge 
contains  nine  hundred  and  ten  souls,  and  a  hundred  and  seventy-six  houses. 
Within  a  short  lime,  we  hope  to  receive  an  answer  to  our  proposal  about  cast- 
ing away  their  idols,  which  we  told  them  were  devils.  If  now,  we  said,  they 
rqectol  the  devil  they  would  also  cast  away  their  idols,  and  if  tliey  did  not  do 
so  they  could  not  be  delivered  from  the  bondage  of  Satan. 

On  21  June  the  inhabitants  of  fiakloan  accepted  our  proposal  to  do  away 
with  tbeir  idolatry  and  to  cast  away  their  idols,  but  said  they  would  defer 
doing  so  til]  the  rice  crop  was  gathered  in.  They,  however,  tonseiued  to 
our  opening  a  school  ere  long  for  the  liilcloan  youths,  and  declared  themselves 
quite  ready  to  build  a  house  for  that  purpose  provided  we  would  send  a  school- 
master to  their  village,  which  we  hope  ere  long  to  Jo.  O  that  there  were  a 
sufficiency  of  labourers  I 

On  25  July  the  chief  of  Tcvorang,  one  of  the  three  villages  lying  in  the 
mountains,  came  to  sec  us.  He  said  that  many  of  their  people  had  died  of 
souUpox,  including  two  of  the  chiefs  whom  wc  had  appointed  along  with  him. 
He  also  brought  us  an  iron  spear  which  was  held  in  high  estimation  among 
them,  and  which  he  now  begged  us  to  accept.  At  the  same  time  he  desired 
that  we  should  renew  the  treaty  nf  peace,  saying  that  wc  then  should  become 
a  oae  body. 

Our  answer  was  that  wc  desired  nothing  more  than  to  live  at  peace  with 
them,  but  that  there  could  not  be  any  real  union  with  us  till  they  castaway 
their  idols;  whereas  if  they  did  so,  and  served  with  us  the  one  true  God,  then 
we  would  be  friends  indeed.  We  also  embraced  this  good  opportunity  to  speak 
lo  thcra  of  the  Lord  of  the  universe,  who  had  so  gloriously  battled  for  us  in  our 
Ute  wars,  and  who  had  so  abundantly  blessed  us  in  temporal  matters.  The 
chief  replied  that  they  were  willing  to  serve  God  if  we  would  send  a  person  to 
instruct  them.  I  said  this  was  not  in  my  power  till  I  had  first  spoken  to  the 
Governor,  but  that  if  His  Honour  had  a  person  ^t  for  the  work,  he  would 
surdy  send  him  to  their  village.  This  village  is  the  largest  of  a  group  lying 
in  the  mountains.  Again  I  say  it  is  very  sad  that  ours  is  the  fault  that  these 
poor  souls  are  not  converted.     Alas,  the  labourers  are  so  few  ! 

On  26  July  a  Chinese  living  at  Magkinam  came  here.  He  declared  that 
he  very  much  wished  to  dwell  in  this  country  and  to  marry  a  woman  of  the 
place  i  and  that,  if  wc  would  afterwards  instruct  both  of  them,  they  would 
embrace  our  religion  and  become  Christians.  Not  long  ago  a  Chinese  living 
In  Sinkan  made  a  similar  declaration,  saying  that  he  was  ready  to  forsake  his 
own  country,  and  inclined  to  accept  our  religion.  There  are  oihcr  cases  like 
these,  and  wc  trust  that  all  such  persons  mav  be  brought  to  the  light  of  the 
Gospel. 

As  10  the  two  large  villages  of  Mattau  and  Soulang,  we  do  not  doubt  that 
it  would  bean  easy  usk  to  persuade  their  inhabitants  to  renounce  idolatry,  the 


more  so  as  tbey  sec  the  prosperit}'  of  Sinlcan,  where  the  people  began  many 
years  ago  to  serve  the  true  God,  and  whose  crops  of  rice  every  one  sees  to  be 
plentiful,  being  abundant  year  after  year  and  promising  now  to  he  as  plentiful 
as  ever.  This  test  is  loolccd  upon  as  being  of  great  importance  by  the  in- 
habitants of  Formosa.  Many  old  persons  in  Sinkan,  especially  amonii  the 
former  priestessrs,  vtnturcd  to  prophesy  to  the  people  at  the  time  of  their 
conversion  that,  if  they  neglected  their  idols  and  began  to  serve  the  God  of  the 
Dutchmen,  their  ficlifs  would  no  longer  yield  them  their  crops  of  rice.  Not 
only,  however,  have  they  seen  that  the  contrary  has  happened,  hut  that  the 
crops  have  been  even  much  more  abundant  than  before  their  conversion.  Tl  is 
fact  has  seriously  interfered  with  the  native  forms  of  worship,  so  much  that  the 
people  themselves  now  laugh  at  their  priestesses,  whose  words  were  fonncrly 
received  as  oracles,  and  were  believed  with  the  same  certainly  and  conviction 
which  wc  have  as  regards  the  Gospel. 

From  what  has  been  already  said,  you  will  see  that  wc  have  established  a 
school  for  the  young  natives  of  Sinkan.  We  teach  them  not  only  the  first 
principles  of  our  religion,  but  also  to  read  and  write ;  and  because  they  arc 
»till  young,  without  requiring  to  do  much  out-door  work,  they  can  the 
more  easily  attend  our  schools.  We  have  also  opened  a  school  for  girls  of 
fourteen  or  twelve  years  of  age,  and  even  yt^ungcr.  Every  morning  wc 
instruct  them  for  two  hours  in  the  iirsc  principles  of  our  religion  j  and  wc  find 
thai  this  school,  containing  about  sixty  girls,  has  been  productive  of  much  good. 
This  entails  no  expense  on  us  ;  for  the  girls  attending  it  receive  nothing.  Nor 
has  the  school  for  boys  yet  cos:  anything;  and  if  help  be  required  later  on, 
this  cannot  be  great,  at  the  most  not  more  than  a  hundred  rea/u  We  hope  to 
follow  the  same  system  with  all  schools  which  may  be  opened  in  other  village. 
On  31  August  the  messenger  from  Sotanau — who  had  been  sent  by  the 
three  eastern  villages  already  mentioned,  and  which  form  a  group  called  Dal — 
returned.  He  again  brought  »  number  of  spears,  and  this  time  in  the  name  of 
five  other  villages,  whose  inhabitants  also  wished  to  live  on  terms  of  peace  with 
us  J  to  whom  we  now  returned  the  same  answer  as  we  had  already  given  to 
the  other  villages.  They  sent  word  that,  at  the  end  of  the  rainy  season,  they 
themselves  would  come,  whereon  we  promised  to  conduct  ihem  to  Governor 
Putmans,  who  would  then  make  peace  with  them. 

These  eight  villages,  added  to  those  of  Longkiau  situated  in  the  mountains, 
make  fifteen.  Add  to  these,  five  villages  in  the  north,  whose  inhabitants  have 
been  visited  by  us,  and  who  sent  a  number  of  spear*  some  time  a^o  j  with 
those  belonging  to  Vcrovcrong  and  Takarcian,  whose  inhabitants  sent  some  ot 
their  number  as  deputies  to  us,  but  who  have  not  as  yet  received  the  national 
flag;  and  we  have  twenty-nine  in  all;  which,  added  to  the  former  twenty- 
eight,  make  a  total  of  fifty-seven  villages. 

From  this  vou  will  see  the  fiivourable  results  of  the  war,  and  how  well  it 
has  been  that  Mattau  and  Takarciang  were  burnt  for  the  evil  committed 
against  us.  How  great  has  been  your  acquisition  of  territory  !  How  wide  a 
door  has  been  opened  to  us  for  the  conversion  of  the  heathen  !     Surely  your 


assistance  will  noi  be  found  wanting  ;  having  begun  so  well,  you  will  certainly 
persevere.  Be  assured  that  the  Lord  has  given  Tayouan  and  the  dominion 
over  these  lands  into  our  hands;  not  only,  however,  for  the  purpose  of  iradc 
and  the  export  of  articles  amounting  in  value  to  the  sum  of  many  hundreds  of 
thousands,  but  that  you  should  bring  to  the  inhabitants  those  unspeakable  riches 
of  Christ  which  abide  unto  alt  eternity. 

Therefore,  honour  God  with  your  possessions  and  you  will  be  honoured  by 
the  Almighty,  'Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  w,^ters,  for  thou  s^halt  find  it  after 
many  days.'  The  clouds  when  they  are  full  send  down  rain  j  and  so,  if  vou 
arc  abundantly  blessed  and  well  filled,  let  the  rain  of  your  goodness  descend 
upon  this  arid  land.  Do  not  imagine  that  what  is  given  fur  the  good  of  these 
poor  erring  souls  is  spent  in  vain.  It  is  lent  unto  the  Lord,  who  has  already 
repaid  you,  and  who  will  still  daily  repay  you  with  abundant  blessing ;  so  that 
you  may  every  year  draw  thousands,  and  again  thousands,  yea  even  hundreds 
of  thousands,  from  this  country.  Is  not  this  the  doing  of  the  Lord  who 
governs  and  directs  all  things .'  If  you  desire  th.it  this  blessing  be  continued 
to  you,  give  richly ;  send  zealous  men  to  this  country  to  convert  the  inhabitants. 
That  you  should  do  so,  many  reasons  might  he  given,  whether  you  look  upon 
the  Lord,  upon  yourselves,  or  upon  your  neighbours. 

1.  Look  unto  the  Lord  and  set  Him  before  you  as  an  example.  Do  as  He 
docs  ;  be  merciful,  as  your  Father  also  is  merciful,  and  docth  gc»d  unto  man 
and  cattle. 

2.  Take  heed  unto  the  command  of  God,  who  bids  us  convert  the  sinner 
from  the  error  of  his  way. 

3.  Consider  the  recompense  of  reward.  How  rich  a  reward,  what  a  crown 
of  glory  is  laid  up  for  you,  if  you  prove  yourselves  zealous  in  the  work  of  the 
conversion  of  the  heathen  ! 

4.  Consider  the  punishment  which  God  pronounces  against  the  unmerci- 
ful, against  those  who  possess  the  means  to  convert  the  heathen,  but  who 
□eglcct  to  employ  them.  Thus,  not  only  the  bonds  of  nature  but  the  ties 
of  consanguinity  teach  you  to  be  guided  by  the  example  of  those  around 
you. 

There  arc  other  motives.  Consider  the  uncertainty  of  all  earthly  posses- 
»ons,  and  the  uncertainty  of  life.  Consider  all  the  benefits  you  have  received 
and  let  them  move  your  hearts— especially  when  you  think  of  the  great  profits 
your  trade  with  this  island  has  produced.  Let  no  consideration  of  expense 
deter  **ou  from  the  good  work.  Let  there  be  no  Uck  of  teachers  j  do  all  you 
possibly  can  ;  send  hereafter  more  men  of  God,  more  icalous  and  pious  men  ; 
because  then  the  Lord  will  more  abundantly  bestow  His  blessing  on  your 
commercial  enterprises,  and  still  more  reward  all  you  have  done  and  spent  for 
the  conversion  of  the  heathen. 

But,  Gentlemen,  we  do  not  wish  to  say  that,  till  now,  you  have  not  given 
OS  your  assistance.  We  render  you  thanks  for  what  you  have  already  done, 
and  we  thank  His  Honour  Governor  Putmans,  who  has  assisted  us  in  the 
same  measure  as  he  has  been  faithful  in  your  service.     We  merely  wished  to 


1+2        II.  NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


say  that,  tlie  field  having  become  so  much  larger^  we  rcL]uirc  so  many  more 
labourers  to  cultivate  it,  and  to  gather  in  the  abundant  harvest. 

We  have  now  mentioned  to  Your  Excellencies  some  of  the  occurrences 
here  from  November  1635  till  September  1636,  and  ^ivcn  you,  more  especially, 
an  account  of  our  wars  against  some  villages,  and  of  the  peace  we  have  made 
with  them.  This  account  —  compared  with  other  documents  containing 
weighty  matters,  which,  Gnd  willing,  wc  hope  to  send  you  in  due  time — is 
but  a  scries  of  extracts.  For  not  only  have  we  to  manage  affairs  connected 
with  the  Church,  but  arc  obliged  also  to  attend  to  judicial  matters,  which  arc 
very  numerous,  seeing  that  they  refer  not  only  to  things  daily  occurring  in 
Sinkan,  for  in  other  neighbouring  villages  wc  are  daily  called  upon  to  administer 
justice  among  the  people  who  have  accepted  our  protection. 

As  regards  those  judicial  duties,  they  cause  more  labour  and  trouble  than 
the  holy  service  to  which  we  have  been  called.  Often  have  wc  retpicsied 
to  be  freed  from  them,  but  till  now  without  success.  And  even  although  cur 
request  were  immediately  granted,  two  years  must  elapse  before,  according  to 
your  statement,  wc  should  be  allowed  to  lay  down  the  duties  of  this  judicial 
olHce.  And,  no  doubt,  it  is  the  case  that  wc  cannot  judge  these  people 
according  to  our  own  laws,  but  must  also  take  thijir  language,  customs,  and 
manners  into  consideration,  because,  if  we  did  not  do  so,  they  would  rise  and 
endeavour  to  expel  us  from  the  country.  Therefore,  we  think  it  very  ncccssarv 
that  a  person  should  be  sent  out  who  would  bind  himself  to  remain  on  the 
island  eight  or  ten  years,  one  who  in  two  or  three  years  would  render  himself 
capable  of  attending  to  these  duties.  We  trust  the  Governor  will  eventually 
agree  to  this  proposal — he  too  knows  the  necessity — else  the  cause  here  will 
suffer  much  ;  as  wc  intend,  God  willing,  to  return  to  the  Fatherland  when 
our  ten  years  of  service  have  expired.  Meantime,  our  earnest  wish  is  to  be 
exempted  from  this  judicial  office,  and  10  be  placed  in  a  position  where  wc 
should  have  to  attend  to  spiritual  things  only. 

Some  time  ago,  and  still  considering  how  our  work  could  best  be  promoted, 
we  begged  His  Honour's  permission  to  take  four  or  six  of  the  most  promising 
young  natives  from  this  island,  to  conduct  them  to  Holland,  and  there  give  them 
such  instructions  as  would  fit  them  in  due  time  for  returning  to  teach  their 
countrymen.     We  pointed  out  to  him  the  advantage  of  this  plan  ;  that  those 

?iualified  natives  would  never  wish  to  leave  their  own  country  after  returning 
rom  Holland,  that  they  could  speak  their  native  tongue  better  than  we  could, 
and  (hat  their  own  people  would  be  belter  pleased  to  hear  them  than  us.  But 
our  words  failed  lo  carry  conviction,  so  far  at  least  as  we  saw  at  the  time; 
while  later  on,  wc  were  given  still  more  clearly  to  understand  that  the  proposal 
would  not  be  carried  out.  It  was  not  to  these  young  men  that  the  Governor 
and  his  Council  objected;  but  they  did  object  to  granting  our  dismissal  and 
causing  us  to  leave  this  country. 

Wc  believe  that  such  a  native  clergyman  could  effect  more  than  all  our 
I>utch  ministers  together  could  do ;  ant^  therefore,  we  beg  you  for  the  love  of 
Christ,  and  for  the  salvation  of  those  poor  creatures,  to  grant  that  we  may 


leave  for  Holland  with  four  or  six  vouiig  natives  under  our  care.  I  will  take 
upon  mc  to  tnitruct  them,  and  to  Iceep  them  in  my  house  till  they  shaH  have 
AnUhed  their  course  of  studies.  I  assure  you  that  by  so  doing  you  will  act 
well.  I  know  that  you  may  remind  us  of  the  Amboincse  children  ;  but  no 
man  undertaking  a  great  work  is  satisfied  with  one  attempt.  Docs  he  not  trv 
as^n  and  again  ?  What,  too,  about  any  enemy  who  wishc:3  to  capture  a 
t.m-n  ?  If  he  is  beaten  hack  and  the  attack  foils,  will  he  at  once  give  up  in 
despair;  If  unsuccessful  in  one  w.»v,  will  he  not  attempt  another?  Act, 
Gentlemen,  in  the  same  manner.  Seize  what  Saun  claims  to  be  his ;  destroy 
M  much  as  possible  the  kingdom  of  the  Adversary;  ^o  not  fail  to  adopt  the 
excellent  means  that  we  have  proposed.  Even  although  the  attempt  with  the 
children  of  Amboina  did  not  succeed,  make  another  with  the  children  of 
Sinkan.  As  regards  ourselves,  we  can  wellnigh  give  you  the  assurance  that 
this  good  work  will  at  last  be  crowned  with  success.  These  clitldreii  would 
not  be  regarded  as  the  children  of  kings,  but  as  the  children  of  poor  men. 
Ln  their  case,  the  expense  would  not  be  so  great  as  with  the  Amboincse ;  for, 
knowing  their  temper  and  habits,  we  couliT educate  them  in  our  own  house. 
We  think  they  have  capacities  for  study,  a  sound  understanding,  and  an 
excellent  memory.  If  you  agree  to  this  proposal,  you  would  be  doing  more 
for  Sinkan  than  you  have  ever  done  before.  May  our  Lord  move  your  hearts 
ihcreto! 

Governor-general  Brouwer  gave  us  permission  to  engage  some  of  these 
young  natives  with  a  view  of  instructing  them  for  the  ministry,  but  for  many 
reasons,  wc  do  not  think  it  possible  to  make  capble  ministers  of  them  in  the 
midst  of  their  present  surroundings. 

Till  now  the  inhabitants  of  Sinkan  have  shown  themselves  very  obedient. 
The  greatest  difficulties  have  been  overcome  ;  they  have  abandoned  their 
idolatrous  festivals  j  the  Sabbath  is  solemnly  observed,  and  generally  we  have 
from  five  to  six  hundred  hearers.  Our  marriage  ceremony  has  now  become 
general,  more  than  fifty  couples  having  been  married  by  us  according  to  the 
ordinance  of  God.  Moreover,  eight  hundred  and  sixty-two  persons  have  been 
baptized. 

If,  Gentlemen,  there  has  ever  been  an  opportunity  otFcrcd  you  to  do 
anything  among  the  heathen,  then  surely  it  is  here.  It  will  not  bt^  as  wc 
hope  and  trust,  another  Amboina  ;  it  will  not  be  another  Bandz.  Wc  nnd  the 
older  inhabitants  arc  slow  to  learn,  but  the  young  natives  are  full  of  zeal. 
Yes;  there  are  manv  among  them  who  can  pray  cxtcmporarilv,  so  well,  and 
in  so  orthodox  a  way,  that  it  is  a  pleasure  to  hear  them.  To  judge  from 
external  appearances,  we  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  these  arc  moved  by 
the  Spirit  of  Christ.  Wc  began  work  about  six  years  ago,  and  do  not  doubt 
that  if  it  be  continued  twenty  or  thirty  years  longer,  a  glorious  community 
will  be  established  here. 

The  foregoing  is  what  we  thought  it  necessary  to  communicate  to  you  at 
present.  The  whole  narrative  of  occurrences  as  they  look  place  has  been 
extracted   from  our  daily  journaL     We  first  communicated  with  Governor 


Putmans  on  those  subjects  which  required  most  consideration,  or  which  we 
deemed  of  the  greatest  importance,  and  then  acted  according  to  his  orders. 

Wc  commend  you,  most  honourable,  equitable,  and  noble  Gentlemen,  lo  the 
protection  of  the  Almighty.  May  He  richly  bless  you  in  your  commercial 
underuking^s ! — I  am,  etc.,  Robertus  Junius. 


26.  B.  Junius  to  the  Council  at  Batavia. 


Afost   nshU.  wis/,  and 


t^uitable  GenCit/juriy — We  are  tiuly  convijitcd  and  we  maintain  that,  if  some 
Sinkan  youths  were  properly  instructed  from  iheir  earliest  years,  rhey  might 
become  schoolmasters,  and  even  ministers  to  their  fellow-countrymen.  Such 
a  movement  would  greatly  benefit  the  work;  it  would  materially  tend  to 
build  up  the  church  of  God  in  this  place,  and  probably  be  the  only  way  to 
establish  it  for  good.  But  we  now  wish  to  show  that  as  long  as  thc*c  young 
natives  remain  in  this  island,  the  plan  of  thus  training  them  would  meet  wttn 
so  serious  obstacle*  and  hindrances  that  ultimately  it  would  have  to  be 
abandoned.  Wc  therefore  consider  it  very  necessary,  if  any  good  results  are 
to  be  expected  from  such  instruction,  that  these  youths  should  be  taken  to 
Holland,  and  there  become  pupils  of  a  good  and  pious  school.  It  would  not 
be  difficult,  but  very  easy,  to  accomplish  this. 

As  to  the  other  method,  that  of  instructing  them  here,  wc  do  not  regard 
it  as  being  a  feasible  one,  even  although  the  lads  were  to  live  under  our  own 
roof,  according  to  the  proposal  made  to  us  by  the  Governor.  Our  reasons  for 
thinking  so  are  the  following  : — 

1.  iPhe  voung  natives  lo  be  selected  and  trained  for  becoming  ministers  of 
the  Church  require  not  only  to  know  ihc  alphabet,  the  Lord's  praver,  the 
Articles  of  faith,  and  the  ten  commandments^  there  being  another  thmg  that 
is  exceedingly  important,  if  not  the  most  important  of  all,  for  them  to  learn. 
Wc  must  endeavour  to  bend  those  young  branches  in  the  direction  we  desire, 
ro  act  upon  the  injunction  of  Solomon,  who  s.nys,  'Train  up  a  child  in  the 
way  he  should  go;  and  when  he  is  old,  he  will  not  depart  from  it'  (Proverbs 
xxii.  6).  Thus,  every  effort  should  be  directed  towards  inspiring  our  pupils 
with  the  fear  of  God;  teaching  them  true  piety  ;  and  leading  them  to  live 
honest  Christian  lives.  See  Proverbs  xvii.  and  xi.  to  [sic].  But  how  can  such 
training  be  carried  on  if  our  students  be  kept  in  daily  contact  with  the  un- 
civilised people  around  them  ?  Even  if  they  were  to  become  inmates  of  our 
house,  they  could  not  always  remain  tn-doors,  but  would  occasionally  wish  to 
visit  their  own  and  other  villages  for  the  sake  of  recreation  ;  in  which  case 
it  is  very  much  to  be  feared  (hat  all  our  efforts  to  teach  them  the  fear  of  God 
would  turn  out  to  be  in  vain  ;  especially  when  we  consider  their  evil  natures, 
and  how  exposed  they  would  be  to  the  wiles  of  Satan. 

Is  it  not  therefore  very  necessary  that  they  should  be  taken  to  a  place 
where  such  conumination  is  impossible,  and  where  other  and  severer  measures 
could  be  employed  to  fill  their  hearts  with  the  fear  of  the  Lord  ? 

2.  It  is  also  most  desirable  that  they  should  be  trained  to  observe  the 
ordinary  amenities  of  life,  for  their  own  customs  are  still  utterly  uncivilised 


and  barbarous,  not  only  as  regards  their  wny  of  eacinE;  and  drinking,  but  of 
doching;  as  well.  We  should  have  to  teach  them  obedience,  politeness,  kind- 
ness and  afFahitity.  If  they  remained  here,  this  would  he  :in  exceedingly 
difficult  taiit,  35  even  a  very  slight  departure  from  their  native  way  of  acting 
would  expose  them  to  ihc  ridicule  of  their  fellow-villagers;  for  which  reason 
wc  stronfrly  advise  you  to  have  them  taken  from  this  country. 

3.  In  order  to  make  them  ministers  of  the  Word,  they  must  not  only  be 
able  to  read  and  write  correctly,  but  have  some  knowledge  of  the  Dutch, 
J.Aiin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew  languages.  Now,  it  would  be  very  difficult  for 
rhem  to  acquire  this  knowledge  while  living  here,  but  not  if  (hey  resided  in 
Holland  i  although  there,  too,  chcy  would  require  to  study  hard  during  eight, 
nine  or  ten  years  without  any  interruption,  in  order  to  crown  our  crtorts 
with  success.  Wc  may  liken  those  youths  to  vessels  that  arc  continually 
leaking,  into  which  fresh  liquid  must  ever  be  kept  pouring.  Our  opinion  is 
thai  they  will  not  derive  any  profit  from  instructions  which  arc  continually 
incerrupied ;  and  that,  for  years,  they  should  be  with  their  teachers  during 
several  hours  of  every  dav.  In  short,  the  education  i>f  these  young  hearts  ana 
our  endeavour  to  fill  them  with  good  and  excellent  precepts  suggest  to  us  the 
brooding  of  a  hen  over  her  eggs,  which  would  soon  become  rotten  were  they 
always  being  taken  from  under  her  wings.  In  like  manner,  no  good  educational 
results  can  be  looked  for  from  the  present  condition  of  things  in  this  island  ; 
because,  if  our  self-willed  scholars  need  not  remain  longer  with  us  than  they 
choose,  what  guarantee  have  wc  that  they  will  continue  their  studies  here? 
Therefore,  they  must  be  sent  elsewhere,  if  the  Church  is  afterwards  to  derive 
any  benefit  or  advantage  from  them. 

4-  Again,  in  order  that  these  wild  trees  may  be  engrafted  ami  made  good 
ones,  yielding  much  fruit  in  the  field  of  the  Lord,  they  must  be  lopped,  pruned, 
snd  trimmed ;  thev  must  be  transplanted  from  this  wilderness  to  n  fair  garden  ; 
their  crooked  branches  must  be  made  straight ;  and  care  must  be  taken  to 
prevent  those  branches  from  again  becoming  crooked  and  wild.  Such  a  process 
cannot  be  done  without  the  rod  ;  for  the  rod  is  like  the  plane  wherewith  they 
haw  to  be  planed  and  polished.  If  they  do  not  behave  properly,  they  must  be 
scourged,  else  no  pond  result  can  be  expected.  But  this  we  may  not,  and 
cannot  do  here.  Were  we  to  scourge  a  boy  here,  even  if  he  quite  deserved  it, 
our  school  would  soon  be  emptied  of  its  scholars,  whereas  it  seems  to  us 
impossible  that  these  youths,  or  any  youth  whatever,  can  become  acquainted 
with  arts  and  sciences,  or  study  theology,  without  castigation.  Therefore  they 
must  be  removed  from  Formosa  and  sent  to  Holland,  where  castigation  may 
be,  and  is  applied. 

5.  There  is  another  peril.  Wc  fear  that  if  they  remained  on  this  island, 
although  wc  should  succeed  in  filling  their  hearts  with  good  and  orthodox 
doctrines,  they  would  not  entirely  forsake  their  former  idolatry,  but  would  still 
cleave  to  it ;  being  incited  thereto  by  direct  encouragement  of  their  parents, 
A  sail  greater  source  of  danger  arises  from  the  presence  of  many  loose  women 
who  are  found  among  the  people  here ;  and  the  fact  that  if  our  young  men 


did  not  sccic  the  women,  the  women  would  seek  them  j  which  would  certainly 
be  a  cause  of  great  offence,  and  prove  very  hurtful  to  those  who  should  be 
sanctilied  to  the  Lord.  All  this  shows  that  they  must  be  quite  removed  from 
the  risic  oFsuch  contamination. 

6.  Wc  also  fear  that  after  all  our  trouble  and  after  all  the  expense  that 
might  be  incurred,  they  might  Suddenly  abandon  their  studies  if  by  chance  wc 
were  to  offend  them,  or  if  they  could  not  easily  understand  what  wc  taught  ; 
especially  if  any  amoiic  their  own  people  should  encourage  them  to  leave  us. 

Therefore,  it  would  be  diflicult  j  indeed,  altogether  impossible,  to  give  a 
proper  education  to  these  youths,  if  they  continually  reside  in  this  village. 
On  the  other  hand,  we  believe  that  this  would  be  both  a  protitable  and  an  easy 
task  were  they  taken  to  Holland;  provided  one  of  us  could  accompany  them 
to  superintend  their  studies  and  their  conduct;  for  while  residing  there,  they 
would  inhale  the  very  air  of  our  country,  ihev  would  adopt  our  manners  and 
customs,  and  would,  in  short,  become  Dutch  in  every  respect.  And  His 
Honour  the  Governor  agrees  with  us  in  thinking  that  many  good  results 
would  flow  from  such  an  arrangement.  The  parents  and  other  relatives  of 
the  young  men  would  become  more  closely  united  to  us.  On  returning  from 
Holland,  they  would  willingly  render  life-king  service  to  the  Church  here,  as 
they  would  then  be  living  in  their  own  native  country.  They  would  also  be 
satisfied  with  a  smaller  salary  than  is  paid  to  our  present  Dutch  clergymen. 
Moreover,  they  could  express  their  thoughts  far  better  in  their  own  tongue 
than  wc  can  ;  declaring  to  every  one  the  great  works  of  God  with  an  amount 
of  clearness  which  we  could  not  attempt  without  diiHculty  and  much  stammer- 
ing. Tlieir  fellow-aborigines  would  also  take  to  them  more  kindly;  preferring 
them  as  belonging  to  their  own  people,  and  receiving  the  Divine  mc-wagc  front 
them  more  willingly  than  from  a  stranger. 

The  Spaniards  have  been  aware  of  this  for  fully  a  hundred  years,  as  the 
system  we  propose  of  instructing  the  natives  was  followed  bv  them  in  japan, 
and  hence  they  can  re)oice  in  having  made  so  many  thousands  of  converts. 
The  n.itives  they  taught  on  this  plan  were  well  instructed,  and  suffered  for 
Christ's  sake  all  manner  of  i>ain,  torture  and  torment  ;  and  had  their  teachers 
only  been  more  prudent  in  other  matters,  all  Japan  might  have  been  Roman 
Catholic  by  this  time. 

The  Portuguese  do  the  same  as  regards  China.  They  select  the  most 
intelligent  children,  and  take  them  to  another  country  where,  without  much 
difficulty,  education  can  be  carried  on  under  their  own  immediate  direction  and 
control.  On  reaching  manhood,  those  students  are  lit  for  service  in  any  pare 
of  China,  recent  letters  referring  to  some  who  have  penetrated  even  into  the 
Court  of  that  realm,  where  they  are  now  occupied  in  converting  the  great  and 
principal  men.  Wc  cannot  but  praise  such  self-denying  zeal,  even  though 
shown  by  our  enemies. 

It  will  thvis  be  seen  that  the  method  we  are  now  discussing  is  the  surest 
and  best  that  could  be  employed  for  the  conversion  of  a  nation  ;  one  whereby 
very  much  might  be  effected,  one  for  reforming  the  people  of  this  village. 


27.  FROM  GOVERNOR  VAN  DER  BURG      147 


and  imparting  the  saving  knowledge  of  Chrl»t  to  all  the  surrounding 
country. 

As  CO  expense,  that  ought  not  to  be  an  obstacle  when  the  glorious  object 
is  kept  in  view.  Nor  do  wc  think  the  expense  can  be  very  great,  seeing  that 
it  will  be  uruiccrtsary  to  incur  more  than  is  positively  required.  And  if  there 
still  be  some  fear  of  being  involved,  let  it  be  remembered  that  your  outlay  for 
other  things  will  be  lessened,  owing  to  the  great  service  which  would  thus  be 
rendered  to  the  church  of  God,  and  to  this  people.  Another  way  would  be  to 
allow  those  native  minisrcrs  a  nominal  ^lary  equal  tu  th:it  of  the  Dutch  clergy- 
men, but  deducting  rwcnty  or  thirty  guiUen  a  month  from  each,  and  thus 
making  ic  possible  in  a  few  years  to  be  recouped  for  all  your  initial  expenses. 

May  our  Lord,  who  gnverns  all  things,  enable  you  to  understand  and  grant 
us  our  request.  May  He  inspire  you  to  form  such  resolutions  as  may  tend  to 
His  honour,  and  to  the  salvation  of  these  and  other  peoples  living  in  error;  and 
finally  may  His  blessing  rest  upon  the  traffic  and  commerce  of  the  general 
Company^  not  only  here,  but  throughout  all  India. 

(Signed)     Robertus  Junius. 

27.  Extract  from  first  Letter  of  the  new  Governor  of  Formosa,  Jan 
Tan  der  Burg,  to  the  Qovemor-general  and   Ooancillors   of  India. 

— ^Tavouan  Office,  5  October  1636.  7e  the  h^nmrtilU^  t^uitahU^  wist  anil 
vrrj  mvbU  gentUmen,  Antsniui  'van  Dieman — Gsvfrnor-general — and  (Jsundihrt  «f 
India  Jir  the  Slate  tf  the  Unittd  Setherlands^  nsidin^  in  Batazia.  .  .  .  Let  me 
next  refer  to  affairs  at  Sinkan  and  neighbouring  villages  on  the  island  of 
Formosa.  As  is  already  well  known,  wc  lately  subjected  some  of  those  villages 
by  ibrcc  of  arms,  while  others  came  and  ^ued  for  peace;  bur  wc  know  now, 
not  only  from  Mr.  Putmans'  own  dispatches,  but  also  from  letters  sent  by  Rev. 
R.  Junius,  that  the  tirttt  cftbrts  to  introduce  Christianity  into  these  villages 
were  successful,  resulting  in  the  conversion  of  thousands  of  men  and  the 
winning  of  many  souls. 

On  25  August  last  wc  proceeded,  in  company  with  Governor  Putmans,  to 
Sinkan,  where  Mr.  Junius  is  occupied  in  imparting  to  the  inhabitants  sound 
instruction  in  the  ^ndamental  principles  of  the  fiiitb.  It  is  pleasant  to  see 
how  fair  a  beginning  has  been  made  in  the  school  which  is  there  established, 
Mr.  Junius  daily  instructs  about  seventy  boys  of  ten  to  thirteen  years  and 
older,  in  the  Christian  religion.  He  docs  so  in  the  Sinkan  language,  writing 
the  words  in  Latin  characters.  The  number  of  scholars  is  daily  increasing, 
and  they  arc  very  zealous  in  attending  the  school.  The  parents  themselves 
incite  the  children  to  attend  regularly,  and  at  the  appointed  time. 

About  sixty  girls  are  also  daily  instructed  in  the  prayers  and  other  subjects, 
the  Sabbath  is  duly  observed,  and  more  than  seven  hundred  persons  come  to 
hear  the  sermons.  Led  by  Mr.  Junius  and  other  Dutch  residents,  the  school- 
boy* sing  before  and  after  sermon,  in  the  most  edifring  way,  a  hymn  in  the 
Sinkan  unguage  according  to  the  melody  of  the  Hundredth  Psalm  of  David, 
May  our  Lord  bless  this  good  work,  and  increase  it  more  and  more. 


148 


II.   NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


One  Carolus  Agrlcola,  a  cacechist,  has  be«n  appointed  to  the  village  of 
Tavakan,  situated  about  half  a  mile  from  Sinkan.  We  hear  that  he  is  making 
every  etTort  to  becume  acquainted  with  the  language,  being  exceedingly  zealous 
in  his  endeavours  to  explain  the  Tundamental  principles  of  Chri^fanity  to  the 
inhabitants  of  that  village,  who  listen  to  him  with  much  avidity,  and  for  whom 
he  tries  to  open  the  dtmr  of  light. 

Two  other  vJlbges  lying  to  the  south,  as  also  Hakloan  and  Maginam  to 
[he  north,  of  Sinican  ;  and  Tevorang  lying  among  the  mountains,  with  its  two 
adjacent  villages,  have  also  resolved  to  embrace  the  true  service  of  God  and  to 
abandon  their  superstitious  rites.  The  same  can  be  said  of  the  seven  villages 
of  Pangsoia,  which  are  exceedingly  populous,  the  children  especially  being  very 
numerous. 

It  i>  the  opinion  of  our  predecessor,  fully  confirmed  by  Mr.  Junius^  that 
the  inhabitants  of  Mnttau  and  Soul.mg,  as  well  as  those  of  the  seven  Takrian 
villages  and  Longkiau,  fifteen  in  all,  with  eight  more  villages  lying  tu  the  east 
of  Takareiang,  show  great  inclination  to  become  converts  to  our  religion. 

We  therefore  perfectly  agree  with  Mr.  Junius  that  we  shall  be  far  more 
successful  among  these  heathen,  who  have  neither  written  documents  nor 
boolcs,  than  among  the  Moors,  who  remain  but  too  faithful  fullowcnt  of 
Mahomet  and  the  Koran.  Nothing  is  wanting  but  labourers  in  the  vineyard 
of  the  Lord, 

Since  our  arrival  at  Tayouan,  we  have  had  ample  opportunity  of  seeing  in  the 
person  of  Mr.  Junius,  a  man  full  of  zeal  of  the  right  kind,  filled  with  the  love  of 
Christ,  doing  all  he  possibly  can  to  extend  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  giving  us 
much  hope  that  his  expectations  will  be  realised.  He  seems  inclined  to  remain 
some  time  longer  in  India  after  his  term  of  ten  years  has  expired,  provided  we 
exempt  him  from  his  political  or  judicial  duties.  He  very  much  complains  of 
being  charged  with  them,  saying  they  arc  out  of  keeping  with  his  clerical 
vocation,  and  cannot  be  discharged  by  him  with  a  willing  heart.  After  con- 
sideration, his  objections  seem  to  us  to  be  reasonable,  and  we  call  attention  to 
the  matter  in  order  that  Mr.  Junius  may  be  freed  from  attending  to  those 
judici;il  duties.  However,  as  wc  have  no  capable  person  to  take  his  place,  no 
change  will  be  made  in  the  meantime.  .  .  .  Your  most  obedient  servant, 

JaK  van-  DER  BtJKG. 

28.  From  Hang  Patmans  to  the  Govemor-general  and  Councillors 

of  India. — -Castle  Zcclandia,  7  October  1636.  .  ,  .  The  progress  of  the  wmk 
among  the  inhabitants  of  thi*  country  is,  thanks  to  God,  most  glorious  and 
most  promising,  With  the  exception  of  Favorlang,  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
villages  which  we  shall  now  enumerate  are  obedient  and  tractable :  Sinkan, 
Soulang,  Mattau,  Tirosen,  and  the  surrounding  villages;  with  Tak.iTcian, 
TapouHang,  Dolatok,  Pangsoia  and  their  little  dependencies,  making  in  all 
fift}'-scvcn,  when  wc  add  the  sixteen  hamlets  belonging  to  Lotigkiau.  There 
is,  however,  one  thing  wanting  which  has  been  already  mentioned  by  us ;  more 
teachers  are  required  to  do  the  work  of  the  Lord. 


At  to  Sitikan,  we  may  safely  say  that  the  progress  in  conversion  of  the 
heathen  and  in  knowledge  of  God's  Word  is  daily  becoming  greater.  Accord- 
ing to  your  orders,  tlic  young  natives  arc  taught  reading  and  writing  in  our 
school.  They  make  fair  progress.  It  is  true  that  the  parent?  would  prefer 
their  children  to  labour  in  the  fields  instead  »f  attending  school ;  for  which 
reason  it  is  often  necessary  to  give  those  children  who  arc  very  diligent  some 
little  present  of  rice  or  of  a  garment,  thereby  encouraging  them  to  be  zealous  in 
learning.  The  funds  for  this  are  obtained  by  selling  licences  to  the  Chinese 
to  catch  deer,  whether  with  traps  or  by  other  means. 

At  present,  no  conMdcrabte  bub^iiJics  are  made  tu  the  inhabitants ;  any 
small  ones  granted  being  met  by  hncb  which  the  people  have  to  pay  when  they 
break  the  laws.  With  regard  to  ct^lecting  taxes  from  these  poor  people,  .is 
Your  Excellency  thinks  wc  might,  it  is  quite  out  of  the  question  j  for  such 
a  thing  would  only  irritate  and  estrange  them  from  U5,  as  was  the  case  at 
Kclang. 

It  was  our  iniencton  that  Mr.  Assucrus  Hogenstcyn  should  be  stationed  in 
one  of  the  bcforc-meniioncd  villages  to  learn  the  language  and  convert  the 
heathen,  but  is  Mr.  Candidius  will  be  leaving  soon,  it  will  be  necessary  to 
employ  Mr,  Hogensteyn  in  the  Dutch  community  at  Tayouan  till  other 
arrangements  can  be  made.  According  to  your  orders,  we  have  debited  his 
account  [o  the  amount  of y^  380  2   12.  .  .  .  Your  most  obedient  servant, 

Hans  Putmans. 


29.  Kobertus  Junius  and  Assuerus  Hog'ensteyn  to  the  Consistory  at 

Batavia. —  27  October  1636.  A'lasI  rtver^dyhileviJ^  and  very  Itamed  Brttkrrn 
if  thf  Consistory  in  Batavia  :  Grace  and  ptace  be  unh  ysu  in  Christ.  It  was  with 
very  much  pleasure  and  satisfiiction  that  wc  received  your  letters  of  29  May 
last  with  the  annexed  copies,  also  some  letters  addrcsied  to  the  Directors  and 
teveral  of  the  Clasun.  Wc  then  also  received  the  two  private  letters  addressed 
CO  Rev.  Mr.  dc  Roy  and  Rev.  Mr.  Holtcnus. 

Your  letters  inform  us  of  the  state  and  progress  of  ecclesiastical  matters  in 
liidia.  We  thank  you,  beloved  brethren,  for  these  communications,  and  hope 
you  will  continue  to  favour  us  with  many  more. 

As  regards  ourselves,  we  arc  of  the  same  opinion  as  you  are,  and,  on  this 
account,  we  now  send  the  accompanying  papers  to  your  address  luider  flying 
seal,  so  that  you  may  not  only  peruse  them,  but  have  copies  of  them  taken,  if 
you  wish.  Wc  would  most  willingly  have  icnt  you  these  copies,  but  our 
secretary  could  not  hnd  sufficient  time  to  make  them,  for  which  failure  upon 
our  part  we  trust  you  will  kindly  excuse  us. 

Wc  now  commit  these  papers  to  your  care;  begging  you,  after  having 
perused  them,  to  seal  them  up  and  for^mrd  them  by  a  safe  opportunity  to 
Holland.  They  consist  of  three  missives,  all  of  the  same  contents  and  sent  to 
different  Ciasstn.  From  their  perusal  you  will  sec  how  wide  a  door  is  opened 
unto  us,  and  how  nccessar}*  it  is  to  send  out  more  clergymen  to  the  island 
of  Formosa, 


I50        11.  NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


Along  witb  these,  arc  two  Iciien  addressed  to  the  Directors  of  the  Com- 
pany, one  of  them  having  been  submitted  to  His  Honour  Governor  PutmanS| 
and  containing  nn  cxhausitivc  account  of  our  successful  expeditions  in  Formosa, 
given  in  the  form  of  a  journal.  We  do  not  duubt  but  you  u-itl  be  Iiinci  enough 
to  forward  them  with  the  other  documents. 

Wc  have  also  sent  to  you  a  small  primer,  which  is  written  in  very  clear 
and  dtstincc  characters.  It  is  our  wish  to  get  this  printed,  for  wc  ar&sadly  in 
want  of  little  books  for  teaching  young  natives  the  art  of  reading.  We 
unccrely  tru«t  you  will  use  your  influence  in  obtaining  a  favourable  answer  to 
our  request  in  this  matter. 

Another  enclosure  you  will  find  is  the  manuscript  of  a  vocaHibry  for  those 
who  desire  to  learn  the  language;  but  as  many  errors  might  be  made  by  the 
compCKitor,  it  will  be  better  to  defer  the  printing  of  it  rill  1  visit  our  beloved 
n.itivc  country  in  person.  In  the  meantime,  I  forward  it  to  Holland  to  show 
our  brethren  the  kind  of  work  which  occupies  us  here. 

Wc  think  that  if  you  make  a  parcel  of  these  documents  and  hand  them 
thus  to  Mr.  Putmans,  he  will  sec  that  they  arc  safely  delivered  at  the  correct 
address  in  Holland.  Nor  do  we  doubt  that  he  will  do  everything  he  can  for 
this  work  when  he  meets  the  Directors  of  the  Compajiy.  Mr.  Putmans 
is  well  acquainted  with  the  matters  we  have  been  writing  about,  has  been  a 
diligent  servant  of  the  Company,  and  has  also  been  very  -/.ealuus  in  the  cause  of 
Christ.     May  the  Lord  our  God  safely  conduct  him  ! 

From  our  papers  you  will  sec  that  the  progress  of  the  Church  of  God  in 
this  island  is  most  promising  and  successful.  Here  there  is  no  lack  of  persons 
who  could  be  taught,  had  we  only  the  teachers.  The  harvest  is  truly  great, 
but  the  labourers  are  few.  We  trust  you  will  do  your  utmost  to  send  us 
zealous  and  pious  workers,  be  they  clergymen  or  clerks  in  Holy  Orders, 
readers  or  schoolmasters;  men  who  lead  a  life  of  ^ith  and  arc  desirous  to 
convert  those  who  err. 

As  to  the  political  service,  it  is  a  burden  that  still  rests  heavily  on  our 
(hnuldcrs.  At  List,  however,  we  have  succeeded  in  obtaining  the  consent  of  the 
Government  to  a  proposal  we  made  that  Lieutenant  Johann  Jurieansen  should 
soon  come  here  to  learn  the  language,  and  thus  qualify  himself  for  relieving  us. 
We  think  he  is  a  man  well  iitted  for  the  office.  It  is  his  intention  to  repair 
to  Baiavia  in  one  of  the  last  ships  sailing  for  (hat  port,  in  order  to  personally 
lay  his  request  before  you,  and  at  the  same  time  look  out  for  a  good  wife  who 
would  be  w.'ling  to  stay  in  Formosa  for  several  years.  His  appoiniment 
would  prove  a  great  relief  to  the  clergymen  residing  here. 

According  to  our  opinion,  his  request  is  not  an  unreasonable  one.  He  is 
willing  to  fill  the  office  for  five  years  without  an  increase  of  his  present  salary, 
and  only  asks  that  he  should  be  allowed  to  bear  the  title  of  Captain  and  be 
addressed  as  President.  Still,  although  Governor  Putmans  thought  these  terms 
very  advaiitageous  for  the  Company,  he  would  not  decide  the  matter,  nor  propose 
ic  in  Council  as  a  subject  for  delibcr.irion  ;  so  that  Jurieansen  resolved  to  proceed 
himself  to  Batavia  in  the  hope  of  obtaining  sanction  from  the  Governor-general. 


It  is  quite  certain  that  if  the  Brethren  can  anywise  contribute  luwnrds  the 
ic*lisation  of  this  plan,  the  Church  of  God  here  would  be  much  benefited,  for 
then  (he  clergynicii  would  no  longer  require  to  interfere  with  police  affaire. 
Mr.  G.  Candidius  was  the  first  one  who  consented  to  undertake  this  additicinal 
work,  and  we  have  therefore  been  obliged  to  follow  his  example.  It  requires 
great  care  and  circumspection,  exposes  us  to  several  dangers,  and  hampers  us 
exceedingly  in  our  vocation  as  clergymen.  The  Governof  and  the  Councillors 
know  bow  manifold  our  attempts  have  been  to  obtain  exemption  from  it. 
Indeed,  we  well-nigh  became  importunate  and  said  at  last  that,  if  our  demand 
were  not  complied  with,  we  would  leave  the  place  for  good  when  our  term  of 
ten  years  had  expired.  Thi&  declaration  of  ours  seems  to  have  had  some 
effect  i  for  the  result  has  been  that  the  lieutenant  already  mentioned  has, 
pro\'iiionally  at  least,  been  intrusted  with  the  office. 

Our  position  here  will  not  be  immediately  affected  by  this  change,  as  Mr. 
Jurieanscn  cannot  yet  speak  the  lanj^uagc,  and  is  also  unacquainted  with  the 
manners  and  customs  of  these  people,  or  the  way  in  which  they  are  to  be 
treated.  After  he  has  resided  here  for  some  time,  he  will  learn  all  this ;  and 
whcne^'cr  he  is  fit  for  duty,  it  is  our  intention  to  leave.  This  will  probably  be 
in  about  two  years  hence  ;  so  I  may  safely  say  that  my  successors  wiU  derive 
more  benefit  than  myself  from  the  new  arrangement. 

Till  now,  Mr.  Hogcnstcyn  has  been  staying  with  us  in  Sinkan,  and  assist- 
ing us  in  conducting  service  in  the  Dutch  church  there.  He  is  now  occupied 
in  learning  the  language.  God  grant  that  in  due  time  he  may  bring  many 
louls  unto  Christ. — -Your  most  obedient  and  affectionate  brethren  and  fcllow- 
Ubnurers,  Rohertus  Junius,  Assuerus  Hogenstevn. 

30.  Governor  van  der  Burg  to  the  Governor-general  and  Councillors 
of  India. — Castle  Zcelandia,  14  November  1636.  .  .  .  After  liaving  visited 
Wankan  and  inspected  the  redoubt  that  is  being  erected  there,  we  proceeded 
early  on  24.  October  to  Sinkan,  where  we  arrived  the  same  day. 

We  had  sent  Rev.  Mr.  Junius  orders  that  all  the  elders  of  thirteen 
villages  should  come  together  in  Sinkan  on  the  25th,  which  they  did.  In  due 
order  our  predecessor  took  leave  of  all  the  elders  of  these  villages,  thanking 
them  for  their  strict  obedience  during  his  government,  and  wishing  that  the 
Divine  blessing  might  in  future  rest  upon  them,  so  that  after  his  departure, 
icace  and  tranquillity  might  reign  in  their  villages  under  our  rule,  which  he 
!iofied  might  be  extended.     Each  of  the  elders  then  shook   hands  with  the 

"Governor  and  returned  him  thanks,  wishing  him  at  the  same  time  happiness 

'and  prosperity  on  his  voyage. 

The  Governor  recommended  each  in  particular  and  all  together  to  regard 
the  new  Governor  as  their  father  in  his  stead,  and  to  be  loyal  to  him,  as  they 
had  been  under  his  own  government  t  and  this  they  all  promised  to  do.  After 
this  the  elders  one  by  one  approached  me,  expressed  their  best  wishes,  and 

Fshook  hands  as  a  sign  that  they  would  respect  the  wishes  of  my  predecessor, 
and  prove  themselves  faithful  and  obedient  subjects.     For  all  this,  I  sincerely 


[hanked  them,  promising  to  rule  over  them  in  the  same  parental  way  as  my 
prcdccc-SMir  liail  bo  laudably  done  before  me. 

Thi-i  solemnity  we  closed  with  a  festive  meal,  at  which  all  the  elders  were 
present.  After  the  repast,  my  predecessor  and  I  took  a  final  leave  of  them 
and  continued  our  journey,  reaching  Tayouan  in  the  e\'enirig  of  the  same 
day,  25  October. 

It  is  impossible  tbr  mc  to  refrain  from  praising  the  docility  and  tractabilily 
of  these  folk  ;  they  arc  so  easily  governed,  so  willing  to  submit  to  the  decision 
of  those  whom  wi:  have  charged  with  the  settlement  of  disputes,  so  ready  lo 
wage  war  against  our  enemies,  and  so  willing  to  be  taught  by  Mr.  Junius  the 
doctrines  of  the  Christian  fcith,  especially  when  they  have  already  profited  by 
his  instruction  ;  those  who  have  not  yet  received  any  such  instruction  being 
also  very  docile  when  Mr.  Junius  asks  them  if  they  do  not  feel  inclined  to  cast 
away  their  idols,  in  order  to  sen'e  the  only  true  God.  All  this  is  truly  sur- 
prising,  and  even  amongst  good  men  there  are  many  who  would  hardly  bt;lie\e 
it.  No  one  can  judge  of  this  matter  without  having  seen  what  these  people 
were  in  tht:ir  natural  savage  condition. 

In  order  that  things  here  sliould  be  managed  in  a  proper  way,  Mr.  Junius 
has,  till  now  and  to  our  entire  satislactiun,  superintended  all  political  or  judicial 
matters ;  but  he  insists  on  being  discharged  from  doing  so  as  soon  as  possible. 
And  although,  according  to  Your  Kxcellency'ii  earnest  recommendation,  we 
would  most  willingly  grant  his  request,  ,ind  might  be  able  to  find  another 
person  for  that  office,  it  is  really  very  difficult  to  hnd  one  who  could  discharge 
its  duties  to  our  perfect  satisfaction.  He  must  lead  a  sober,  quiet,  and  pious 
life  ;  be  an  example  to  these  heathen  of  good  manners,  of  justice,  of  humility 
and  of  truth  ;  he  must  rule  over  them  with  a  willing  mind,  with  kindness,  and 
without  any  ulterior  object,  rendering  to  each  his  due  according  to  the  dictates 
of  a  sound  judgment.  And  nnt  ojiiy  so,  for  he  must  also  bind  himself  to 
remain  here  seven  or  eight  years,  so  that  he  may  do  the  work  with  greater 
zeal  and  efficiency.  Without  all  these  qualtficntiotts,  wc  consider  the  duties 
cannot  be  s-nisfactorily  performed,  and  the  object  in  view  cannot  be  completely 
attained.  Three  years'  study  and  practice  are  required  for  a  per&oa  to  become 
well  acquainted  with  the  language.  .  .  .  Your  obedient  servant, 

Jan  van  der  Burg. 

31,  Extract  from  Paper  by  H.  Putmana  which  he  handed  to  Governor 
van  der  Burg  before  leaving  for  Batavia. — .  .  .  The  people  are  very  much 
inclined  to  wage  war,  not  only  on  account  of  the  honour  they  may  thereby 
acquire,  but  also  for  the  sake  of  booty,  although  to  us  its  intrinsic  value  might 
be  very  insignificant.  So  eager  are  they  to  obtain  booty  that,  when  we  even 
hint  our  intention  of  marching  against  a  village,  they  arc  immediately  ready  to 
set  out  on  a  long  expedition  or  attack  their  immediate  neighbours,  as  they  did 
in  the  case  of  Matcau  and  Soulang.  Hence  the  necessity  for  minute  inquiry 
into  the  various  claims  and  demands  they  bring  fonvard.  Of  course,  this  very 
cupidity  may  be  turned  to  great  account  in  promoting  the  interests  of  the 


32.  FROM  EX-GOVERNOR  H.  PUTMANS 


'53 


k 


Compan)',  inasmuch  as  they  will  not  readily  refuse  us  their  assistance  whenever 
it  may  he  required. 

Wc  firmly  believe  that,  if  these  people  receive  daily  instruction  in  school 
and  congregation^  and  see  in  us  the  example  of  a  sanctified  life,  tlicv  will 
become  civilised,  and  many  be  made  true  members  nf  the  Church  of  Christ. 
To  attain  this  object,  however,  wc  require  capable  and  pious  clergymen  ;  we 
must  also  educate  young  natives  to  become  schoolmasters,  readers  and  inter- 
preters i  and,  lastly,  we  must  maintain  good  order  among  the  soldiers  who  arc 
garrisoned  in  Sinkan  and  other  villages,  or  who  only  frequent  these  places  from 
time  to  time. 

The  inhabitants  of  Bakloan,  Tevorang  and  the  three  little  villages  lying 
to  the  west  of  Sinkan,  as  well  as  those  of  Pangsoia,  seem  to  be  quite  willing 
lo  adopt  our  customs  nnd  to  embrace  our  religion  ^  and  wc  do  not  doubt  but 
the  inhabitants  of  Mattau  and  Soubng,  after  having  been  admonished  to  do  so, 
will  be  found  willing  to  follow  the  example  of  the  villages  just  mentioned  j  so 
thai  wc  again  say  there  is  but  one  thing  wanting  to  complete  this  glorious 
work,  namely,  a  greater  number  of  zealous  and  devout  ministers. 

According  to  the  good  intentions  of  His  Excellency  the  Governor-genera! 
and  Council  of  India,  as  well  as  of  the  Consistory  in  Batavia,  it  would  indeed, 
if  it  were  possible,  be  a  great  gain  to  exempt  Mr.  Junius  from  the  burden  of 
his  judicial  office,  in  order  that,  without  further  let  or  hindrance,  he  might  be 
able  to  dedicate  himself  entirety  to  his  spiritual  office.  Nevertheless,  seeing 
that  there  arc  so  few  persons  here  who  possess  the  necessary  qualihcations,  so 
few  who  have  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  language,  and  who  also  lead  a 
Mber  and  virtuous  life,  it  will  be  necessary — in  deference  to  our  wishes,  and 
in  keeping  with  your  resolution  of  6ih  instant — to  continue  Mr.  Junius  some 
lime  longer  in  ihc  position  he  now  occupies  to  our  satisfaction.  Meanwhile  it 
■bould  be  clearly  understood  that,  in  the  management  of  aHairs  here,  it  will 
soon  be  necessary  to  set  the  clergymen  free,  by  appointing  a  capable  person  to 
discharge  the  duties  of  this  judicial  office,  inasmuch  as  the  cause  of  God — to 
which  due  precedence  should  be  given  in  this  vexatious  question  of  combining 
(he  two  offices — is  prospering  so  much  as  to  render  the  duties  of  our  resident 
clergymen  more  arduous  and  more  difficult  than  ever.  .  ,  . 

32.  From  H.  Pntmans  to  Governor-general  Antonius  ran  Diemen 
axtd  CoanciUors  of  the  Indian  Qovernment. — Castle  of  Uacavia,  6January 
1637.  .  .  .  The  simc  may  be  wid  of  the  plantations  on  the  isLind  of  rormosa. 
.  .  .  Wc  shall  here  only  add  that  the  conversion  of  the  poor  benighted  heathen 
there  will  tend  more  and  more  to  the  advantage  and  prosperity  of  the  Church 
of  Christ.  For,  without  doubt,  the  Giver  of  all  good  aids  your  undertakings 
in  order  that  they  may  tend  to  the  glory  of  His  name,  the  increased  knowledge 
of  His  Word,  and  the  greater  extension  of  His  Church.  Hence  we  pray  twit 
the  Almight)-  may  more  and  more  bless  and  prosper  them.  .  .  .  Your  most 
obedient  servant, 

Hams  Putmans. 


33.  Extracts  &om  the  Formosa  Day-Journal,  1  November  1636 — 
17  October  1637. — 6  December  1636.  This  day  the  Rev.  R,  Junius  and 
Licutctiatu  ja:i  Jurieansen  were  commissioned  (o  visit  the  villages  of  Soulang, 
Bakloan  and  Mattau.  To  give  more  importance  to  this  visit,  six  or  seven 
horse-soldiers  and  Bfteen  or  sixteen  foot-Mldiers  were  ordered  to  accompany 
them.  The  object  was  to  ascertain  the  attitude  of  the  inhabitants,  and  to 
examine  how  far  they  were  inclined  to  embrace  the  true  doctrine  of  Christ, 
wc  having  heard  from  time  to  time  of  their  desire  to  do  so;  and,  lastly,  to 
admonish  them  to  cast  away  their  idols. 

10  December.  To-day  Junius  and  Lieutenant  Jurieansen  returned  from 
their  journey.  They  reported  that  on  the  7th  they  commenced  their  journey 
with  the  object  of  visiting  the  three  neighbouring  villages,  Baklain,  Soulang 
and  Mattau,  situated  towards  the  north,  and  admonishing  the  inhabitants  to 
cast  away  their  idols.  They  first  visited  Soulang,  where  they  arrived  En  the 
evening  of  the  same  day.  The  people  received  them  very  kindly,  and  enter- 
tained them  according  to  their  customs. 

Next  day,  after  having  settled  some  questions  and  matters  of  dispute 
between  the  people  of  Soulang  and  the  Chmese  to  the  general  satisfaction  of 
all  parties  concerned,  they  continued  their  journey  to  Mattau,  where  they 
found  everything  in  good  order.  They  were  most  cordially  entertained  in 
that  place,  and  after  having  talten  a  kind  leave  of  the  inhabitants,  they  again 
proceeded  on  their  way,  reaching  Halcloan  in  the  evening  of  the  8th. 

The  chief  object  of  chcir  visit  wa*  to  know  how  the  inhabitants  were 
inclined)  to  induce  them  to  forsake  their  idols,  to  persuade  them  to  embrace 
the  true  doctrine  of  Christ,  and  to  open  their  eyes  to  the  true  light  of  life 
everlasting.  The  people  willingly,  and  with  a  joyful  heart,  listened  to  them, 
so  that  they  all — to  the  number  of  a  hundred  and  sixtv  households,  consiituiing 
the  whole  village^shortly  after  delivered  up  their  idols  and  their  other 
idolatrous  belongings  into  the  hands  of  our  envoys.  This  result  was  indeed 
everything  that  could  be  desired,  and  the  inhabitants  were  assured  that  within 
a  very  shr>r[  time  they  would  have  an  opportunity  afforded  them  of  being 
further  instructed  in  the  Christian  religion. 

On  the  very  urgent  appeal  of  Mr.  Junius,  the  Governor  and  Council  have 
considered  it  necessary  to  send  Mr.  A.  Hogenstcyn  to  his  assistance,  in  order 
to  advance  this  glorious  work,  and  to  instruct  the  people,  so  that  they  may  be 
able  to  understand  and  appreciate  the  glad  tidings  proclaimed  to  them.  Mr. 
Hogenstcyn  is  to  remain  at  Bakloan  till  he  has  acquired  the  necessary 
experience,  and  is  able  to  do  the  work  alone ;  and  when  this  t^tage  is  reached, 
he  will  be  appointed  to  that  place  and  begin  his  endeavours  to  increase  the 
flock  of  Christ.  For  this  purpose  Mr.  Junius  is  authorised  to  have  a  bamboo 
house  huilt  immediately  at  the  expense — which  it  is  hoped  will  be  moderate — 
of  the  Company.  Mr.  Junius  himself  can  superintend  this  piece  of  work,  so 
that  a  fit  abode  may  be  erected  for  his  colleague  in  good  time. 

20  December.  To-d.iy  the  chiefs  of  seven  neighbouring  villages  lying 
among  the  mountains  arrived  in  this  place  as  delegates.     Of  their  own  free 


A  nOM  THE  FMUftOSA  DAT-JOCKNAL  155 

wffl,cfae3faMfaitrfiteimm^mirfifcdr  I     ■  11^ wife D»Kh £»!■•» 

die  ardds  md  om&mb  «rsk&  GorcrMr  rMMi  hameL    Mmt  ck£  ef 

TlK  BMEi  of  the  ^  ii  ?fil  crf^  tkcx  «il^^  wUck  Ke  miii^  dK 
nKMBtaiak  in  tfe  ok  of  Taknaa,  arc  a>  loBow* .  Tvaqvamt,  HoMnher, 
Howaoeorao, Gorof, OeMaag, H-mfrimhTT.  11— ■iijiMJinx    Koppourowrcy. 

ujaanrr  1637-  Tkb  ^  a  lens  n  aeac  by  llr.  Jnn&  ma  Biklow, 
Boong  dttr  the  ckaidi  aori  tW  kovc  far  the  <,li,iyMi  whtrlt  wv  »  W 
buih  of  hiwlinn  irniiiiBfc  to  eke  ffan  previoMljr  aiapnd — vc  ooxr  finiiliol. 
The  inhih'niiii  of  Bal£an  of  then-  ova  acoar4  gate  Aar  hJbem  in  tbe 
<*ccdftg  uf  tfceie  baJttiftjt,  »  thu  cbc  Caapattr  1»  noc  been  at  avf  «3CMfHe 
wkaterer  {  cacepc  far  the  pbiting  of  Ac  nqmnd  mats,  which  will  pmaUy 
unount  to  wething  tike  tfainf  rgah. 

Mr.  Jufttttt  aJio  reported  tiut  tm  4A  instant  the  Sabbath  wat  pubbtsfy  fcc|* 
at  fiokW)  far  the  hn*  time,  aad  on  thts  oocadioo  the  Word  of  God  mm 
proclaimed  to  the  people  in  their  own  toi^fae.  Tbej  G«tencd  t«  hb  preaching 
mth  much  fereauT  and  wnylicity,  and  dwwvd  the  same  ^rtt  wbea  tbcr  wot 
being  iostmcted  in  the  fundamental  truths  of  Chrisxtamtr  and  in  the  daily 
pnyen.  Mar  onr  gfiod  Lord  more  and  more  bless  dus  promi^g  beginning 
among  these  benfehted  heathen. 

In  addition,  tnc  afaresaid  tetter  contained  an  expression  of  opinion  from 
Mr.  Jumm  on  ihe  planting  of  rice  in  Formosa,  and  on  several  other  matter^ 
affectitv  the  social  condition  of  the  people. 

16  January.  To-day  the  sad  new-*  arrived  firom  Bikloan  that  the  Rev. 
Asnierus  Hogenstcyn,  after  having  suffered  long  from  a  lingering  disease,  had 
died  at  thai  place. 

3]  January.  It  was  decided  by  the  Governor  and  Council  tbai  Lieutenant 
Jurieansen  should  be  permitted  to  take  steps  fur  encouraging  the  cultivation  oi 
rice  in  Formosa ;  ajid  to  comply  with  Mr.  Junius*  request  for  an  advance  cf 
(out  hundred  rtals  in  cash,  which  sum  he  wishes  to  distribute  among  some 
Chinese  living  in  Sinkan  and  the  surrounding  villages,  who  seem  wilting  to 
cultivate  rice. 

10  April.  Yesterday  Governor  van  der  Burg,  Paulus  Traudcniui,  ami  the 
secretary,  Com.  Feddcr,  left  for  Sinlcan  to  visit  the  villages  lying  in  iti 
immediate  vicinity.  To-day  they  returned,  after  having  visited  Sink;in, 
Bakknn,  and  Tavakan.  They  report  thit  the  conversion  of  the  heathen  i* 
progressing  favourably,  and  thai  the  schools  in  chnrge  of  the  catcchists  ond 
under  the  continual  supcrintaidence  of  Mr.  Junius,  arc  flourishing  i  order  and 
discipline  being  well  maintained.  They  also  report  that  the  number  of 
candidates  for  Christian  baptism  is  steadily  increasing,  and  ihnc  all  the 
inhabitants  arc  very  desirous  of  being  instructed  in  the  principles  of  our  Imith, 
K)  that  their  eyes  may  be  opened,  and  their  desire  for  the  hieiiiiig*  of  the 


iSb 


11.  NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


Gospel  may  be  fulfilled.  This  is  a  good  beginning,  and  it  fills  our  hearts  with 
pleasure  and  joy.     May  ibc  Lord  coniinue  to  bless  this  work  ! 

22  April.  Mr.  Junius  has  arrived  here  from  Sinkan.  In  his  deliberations 
with  the  Governor  and  Councillors  of  this  factory,  he  declared  that,  considering 
the  manifest  and  satisfactory  results  which  had  been  obtained  in  our  efforts  to 
convert  the  heathen  in  the  villages  lying  lo  the  extreme  north  of  those  which 
arc  now  allie<i  to  us  in  Formosa,  namely  Sinkan,  Tavakan,  Bakloaii,  Soulang, 
and  MatcaU)  it  was  their  duty  tu  extend  this  good  work  to  the  south  of  the 
island,  beginning  with  Hangsoia  and  the  surrounding  viUages,  so  that  there 
also  the  Church  of  God  might  be  extended  unto  the  consolation  of  many  souls. 
For  this  purpose  he  |iointed  out  certain  persons  who  were  qualified  tu  act  as 
schoolmasters  in  those  placeSi,  namely,  Jan  Michicls,  catcchist  ;  the  soldier 
Marcus  Thomas  of  Bcrgcn-op-Zoom,  Huyberi  TrcbbcUj  of  Gorcom,  and 
Corporal  WarnarSprossman,  who  had  been  living  a  year  and  a  half  in  Pangsoia, 
and  who  spoke  the  language  tolerably  well. 

ll  was  consequently  resolved  by  the  Governor  and  Council  that  Mr. 
Junius  should  proceed  to  the  South,  and  that  three  or  four  soldiers  should 
iiccompany  him  for  his  protection.  To-day  therefore  they  set  out  on  board 
a  small  Chinese  vessel,  with  orders  to  establish  in  the  villages  of  Hangsoia, 
Dolatok  and  Verovorang,  the  persons  already  mentioned  as  schoolmasters,  to 
erect  the  necessary  schools,  and  to  take  such  measures  as  would  serve  to  give 
a  prosperous  commencement  to  the  undertaking.  May  our  good  Lord  richly 
bless  this  work  ! 

30  April.  This  day  Mr.  Junius  returned  from  the  Mjuthcrn  part  of  the 
island,  and  reported  that,  according  to  the  orders  of  the  Governor  and  Council, 
he  had  visited  the  populous  villages  of  Pangsoia,  Dolatok  and  Vcrovorang.  In 
these  places  he  had  addressed  the  inhabitants,  saying  they  should  cxst  away 
their  idols  and  learn  to  serve  the  one  true  God  ;  he  told  rhem  what  was 
necessary  for  the  salvation  of  their  souls,  bow  needful  it  was  that  their  eyes 
should  be  opcned|  and  their  hearts  inclined  to  accept  the  Word  of  the  only 
one  true  God.  The  people  listened  to  him  with  willing  mind  and  joyful 
heart,  and  were  exceedingly  glad  to  hear  that  uc  would  send  a  Dutchman  to 
each  village,  who  would  be  capable,  both  of  teaching  the  young  natives 
attending  the  school,  and  of  imparting  Christian  instruction  to  the  luorc  aged. 

As  it  was  necessarv,  for  the  commencement  and  carrying  on  of  thii;  good 
work,  to  build  a  school  and  a  house  for  the  teacher,  the  inhabitants  immediately 
set  to  work  with  much  zeal,  and  both  buildings  have  already  been  erected 
without  involving  the  Company  in  any  expense. 

We  hope  that  thili  work  may  continue  to  progress.  The  difficulty  is  not 
to  win  souls,  but  to  find  suSicient  labourers  to  do  the  work,  as  many  other 
villages  are  asking  for  teachers  to  instruct  them  in  things  belonging  to  life 
everlasting. 

7  May.  To-day  Mr.  Junius  forwarded  a  letter  by  special  messenger  from 
Sinkan.  It  was  addressed  to  the  Governor  and  contained  the  following 
items  : — On  Mr.  Junius'  return  to  Sinkan  from  the  South,  be  was  informed 


3*.  FROM  EX-GOVERNOR  H.  PUTMANS 


»57 


that  the  chief  of  Tossavang,  one  of  the  five  viUages  of  Tirosen,  lying  in  the 
North,  had  in  his  absence  visited  Sinkan  to  confirm  the  peace  between  ourselves 
and  tbo»e  five  villages  i  but  failing  to  meet  Mr.  Junius,  he  returned  to  his 
village  without  having  attained  the  object  of  his  visit. 

The  letter  also  stated  that  several  dclccatcs  from  Tcvorang  had  been 
staying  a  few  days  at  Sinkan.  They  testified  their  joy  at  meeting  Mr. 
Junius,  and  mo^t  urgently  asked  him  to  accompany  them  to  their  village, 
where  they  would  provide  very  liberal  entertainment.  Mr.  Junius  said  that 
just  then  he  could  not  comply  with  their  request,  but  promii^cd  instcnd  to 
send  two  of  our  people  with  the  same  object  to  Tcvorang.  After  receiving 
this  assurance,  the  delegates  left  for  their  village. 

The  villages  of  Teapouling  and  Pancndal,  lying  somewhat  to  the  south  of 
Takarcian,  have  also  sent  a  most  urgent  request  that  a  suitable  Dutch  person 
be  tent  to  give  them  instruction,  to  convert  ihem  from  their  heathen  blindness, 
and  ro  open  their  eyes  to  the  true  light ;  for  which  purpose  they  offered  to 
build  Its  a  proper  house  and  school. 

In  like  manner,  the  inhabitants  of  several  villages  situated  among  the 
mountains  towards  the  east  desire  to  live  on  terms  of  peace  w:rh  us  ;  and  in 
tokrn  thereof,  have  sent  the  customary  spears  and  several  arrows  in  advance. 

Finally,  Mr.  Junius  requests  that  some  capable  and  unostentatious  persons 
be  placed  under  his  superintendence  for  study  of  the  Sinkan  Language,  in 
order  that  they  may  ultimately  be  employed  in  the  work  of  the  Lord  among 
tliese  benighted  heathen. 

3^  Ex-Oovernor   Putmans  to  the  Directors    of   the  Amsterdam 

Chamber. — On  board  the  Banda^  2  August  1 637.  .  .  .  After  having  spoken 
with  the  two  chiefs  of  the  village  already  mentioned  about  ca->;ting  away  their 
idols  and  serving  the  only  true  God  instead,  they  declared  that  they  were 
prepared  to  do  so,  provided  we  would  send  a  person  to  their  village  to  instruct 
them  ;  but  at  the  same  time  they  requested  that  wc  would  civc  them  our 
assistance  against  their  enemies  living  high  up  in  the  mountains.  We  promised 
to  do  so  when  an  oppornmity  occurred,  on  condition  that  they  remained 
obedient  children,  as  they  had  been  till  then.  .  .  . 

The  expeditions  we  have  already  mentioned  have  served  not  only  to 
increase  the  renown  of  the  Dutch  nation,  but  also  to  give  the  people  of  Sinkan 
a  wider  and  better  repute.  For  ai  present  thcv  behave  with  sobriety  and  arc 
very  industrious.  They  have  cist  away  their  idols  and  abolished  their  heathen 
festivals  and  they  now  keep  the  Sabbath  holy.  Moreover,  thcv  have  a  school 
in  which  the  young  natives  arc  taught ;  and,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  aged 
people,  all  the  inhabitants  have  become  Christians,  by  receiving  dally  instruc- 
tion in  the  Christian  faith,  and  by  having  received  Holy  Baptism.  .  .  . 

Mr.  R.  Junius  has  shown  very  great  zeal  for  the  conversion  of  the  heathen. 
Mr.  G.  Candidius,  his  colleague  in  Sinkan,  has  the  intention  of  returning  next 
year  to  Holland,  and  seeing  that  the  number  of  Christians  has  much  increased 
— as  we  have  already  mentioned — and   is  daily  increasing,  it  will   be   very 


necessary  for  you  to  provide  the  place  with  some  intelligent  young  clergymen ; 
men  of  a  thoroughly  moral  life,  who  are  neither  stiff-necked  nor  debauched. 

A  short  time  ago  two  young  clergymen  were  sent  out  to  us  from  Batavia, 
namely  Assuerus  Hogenstcyn  and  Johannes  Lindeborn,  both  rather  given  to 
drinking  i  and  the  younger,  so  far  as  we  could  see,  of  an  obstinate  character. 
Wc  fear  lest  it  may  be  found  out  when  it  is  too  late  that  ncitlicr  of  them 
is  of  any  use  whatever  ;  although  wc  hope  that  our  forebodings  may  not 
be  realised.  The  example  of  a  i^ober  and  moral  life  is  more  required  than 
great  learning  to  teach  those  ignorant  heathen  the  discipline  and  knowledge  of 
Christianity  ;  hence  wc  request  you  to  be  very  careful  in  selecting  the  persons 
for  this  service,  so  thai  the  beautiful  and  glorious  work  may  not  be  impeded, 
but  good  progrcs?  made,  without  any  such  obstacles  being  placed  in  its  way. 

In  Forni'jsa  ux  have  no  subtle,  crafty  Moors  or  Mohammedans,  Princes  or 
rulers  who,  for  the  ^akc  of  lucre,  endeavour  to  thwart  and  prevent  this  glorious 
work ;  but  the  natives  are  eager  to  know  and  become  acquainted  with  the  truth, 
they  look  to  Sinkan  and  see  how  it  prospers,  knowing  well  that  theSinkandians 
arc  our  most  beloved  children. 

A  long  time  ago  great  efforts  were  made  to  convert  the  inhabitants  of 
Ambovna,  of  the  islands  of  Uliasse,  of  Banda,  of  the  coast  of  Ccram,  and 
other  places  in  India  ;  but  owing  to  the  cunning  of  the  Moors,  those  efforts 
most  unfortunately  met  with  but  little  success.  Here  a  wide  door  can  be 
opened  unto  vou  by  your  works  of  charily.  Be  not  lukewarm  or  indifferent ; 
but  let  your  hearts  be  Hlled  with  burning  zeal,  so  that  the  talent  intrusted  to 
you  by  the  Lord  may  largely  increase,  and  your  magnificent  dominion  in  that 
island,  as  well  as  throughout  all  India,  may  day  by  day  become  more  and  more 
prosperous. 

We  trust  the  blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the  dispenser  of  all  good  things, 
may  attend  you  all,  to  your  general  welfare,  to  the  extension  of  the  glory  of 
His  name,  and  to  the  conversion  of  those  benighted  heathen. — Your  most 
obedient  servant,  Haks  Putmans. 


35.  Governor  van  der  BxLig  to  the  Governor-general  and  Councillors 
of  India.' — Tivouan,  17  October  1637.  .  .  .  The  Rev.  Robenus  Junius  is 
continuing  his  work,  and  converting  the  heathen  with  unabating  and  most 
praiseworthy  zeal.  During  April  last  he  visited  the  southern  part  of  the 
island.  In  Pangsoia  a  house  has  been  built  for  the  catcchist  Jan  Michiels,  one 
in  the  village  of  Dolatok  for  the  schoolmaster  Marcus  Thomas,  and  another  in 
Vcrovorang  for  the  schoolmaster  Cornetis  Huyberis,  The  expense  of  erecting 
all  these  buildings  has  been  voluntarily  borne  by  the  inhabitantsj  for  they  much 
desired  that  their  children  should  attend  school  and  be  instructed  in  the  true 
doctrine  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Jan  Michiels,  mentioned  above,  has  however  been  obliged  to  return  on 
account  of  illness  ;  and  as  we  found  he  showed  but  very  little  zeal  in  the  work, 
ure  have  placed  him  on  board  the  ship  Aninenlamy  and  taken  the  catechist  of 
the  same  vessel  instead.     This  catechist  evinces  more  zeal,  so  that  matters  are 


36.  FROM  GOVERNOR  VAN  DER  BURG 


»59 


improving  in  the  south  ;  and  we  have  good  cause  for  hope  that  the  work 
there  will  make  satisfaciorv  progress  before  long. 

With  our  approbarion  IVlr.  Junius  has  ordered  the  dispersed  inhabitants  of 
Xeopang,  Tiialukuiig,  Tagupta  and  Ritbc  to  settle  in  Tavakan^  where  there 
is  a  school  attended  by  Bfty  children,  who  are  instructed  in  the  true  doctrine 
of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  catcchist  Carolus  Agricola. 

Agricola  considered  the  burden  of  having  to  attend  to  ih'n  school  in 
addition  to  the  one  at  Tavakan,'  to  which  he  bad  been  previously  appointed, 
was  too  great,  and  made  himself  guilty  of  such  gross  impertinence  that  Mr. 
Junius  was  obliged  to  complain  to  us  about  the  matter.  In  the  meantime, 
another  very  serious  accusation  was  brought  forward  again^it  Agricola,  so  that 
we  were  obliged  to  suspend  him  for  some  time  from  hh  functions,  and  to 
withhold  his  pay  and  rations.  After  some  considerable  time  he  expressed  great 
regret  for  his  impertinence,  and  solemnly  promised  amendment;  and  on  the 
intercession  of  Mr.  Junius  he  has  been  reinstated  and  his  former  faults 
forgiven  him.  At  present  his  conduct  evinces  such  zeal  that  Mr.  Junius  is 
much  pleased. 

Nothing  but  pure  pride  actuated  this  mannikin.  He  fancied  chat  he  was 
in  no  manner  bound  to  obey  Mr.  Junius,  and  was  audacious  enough  to  ask  our 
permission  to  live  in  Tavouan;  another  reason  for  lecturing  him  most  severely, 
so  that  he  might  know  what  his  proper  position  really  is. 

The  schoolmasters  Jan  and  Merltinius  have  been  labouring  with  much 
success  in  the  villages  of  Mattau,  Bnktoan  and  Soutang,  and  Mr.  Junius  reports 
to  us  that  there  arc  some  children  so  well  instructed  in  the  fundamental 
principles  of  the  Christian  religion  that  they  would  put  many  Christians  to 
shame.  When,  some  time  ago,  1  nsited  Bakloan,  I  heard  Mr.  Junius  ask  the 
children  to  give  an  account  of  their  faith,  and  it  was  a  real  pleasure  to  hear  the 
extemporary  an<iwcrs  they  gave.  God  be  praised  that  He  has  deigned  to  bless 
this  work  so  abundantly,  and  that  there  is  every  prospect  of  matiy  heathen 
being  brought  to  a  knowledge  of  the  true  laiih. 

Mr.  Junius  daily  endeavours  to  induce  the  people  of  Magkinam  to  visit 
either  Bakloan  or  Sinkan,  so  that  they  may  have  the  opportunity  of  being 
instructed  by  him.  For  want  of  clergymen  wc  have  been  obliged  to  leave 
Tcvorang  as  yet  under  the  influence  of  hcathenibm  ;  but  we  hope  that,  among 
ihe  young  natives  whom  Junius  is  preparing  for  the  ministry,  some  will  he 
found  fit  for  the  work  there. 

In  company  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Livius  we  paid  a  visit  to  Sinkan  ;  and  after 
having  made  most  minute  inquiry  into  the  state  of  matters  in  that  place,  wc 
Very  seriously  asked  his  opinion  as  to  what  his  hopes  were  regarding  these 
jvung  Christians.  Mr.  Livius  informed  me  that  he  met  on  Amhoyna  some 
aged  pcrson%,  and  also  some  children,  who  pretended  to  be  Christians;  hut 
never  had  he  found  such  docility,  such  a  desire  to  be  instructed,  as  among 
these  heathen.    Their  zeal  is  so  remarkable  that  Mr.  Livius  has  requested  per- 


1  ATriv-Taraluu)  i»  referred  to  at  the  beginuing  o(  tcction  64. 


mission  to  visit  Sinkaii  Krom  time  tu  time  iluring  the  week  after  holding  the 
usual  service  here,  so  that  he  might  not  only  beconfic  better  acquainted  with 
the  language,  but  more  familiar  with  the  customs  and  manners  of  the  inhabit- 
ants, and  tbu!)  fully  qualified  for  the  duties  of  bis  vocation.  Not  wishing  to 
cause  any  hindrance  of  the  good  worlt,  I  have  permitted  him  to  do  so. 

Mr.  Junius  has  been  requested  bv  me  to  serve  the  Company  some  consider- 
able time  longer,  but  he  excused  himself  by  saying  that  there  was  still  a  year 
and  a  half  mori;  of  his  present  term  of  service  to  run.  He  again  expressed  his 
desire  to  be  freed  from  the  judicial  office  j  but  as  the  Council  judged  that  his 
services  were  absolutely  required,  we  have  persuaded  him,  by  increasing  his 
salary  a  hundred  and  twenty  reals  a  year,  to  remain  in  office  ;  provided,  how- 
ever, that  this  sum  be  defrayed  from  the  amount  which  the  licences  for  hunting 
yield,  so  as  not  ro  charge  the  Company  with  any  fresh  expenses.  Mr.  Junius 
proves  himself  to  be  a  truly  zealous  labourer  for  the  conversion  of  the  heathen, 
giving  them  a  most  excellent  example.  He  is  of  a  truly  upright  character,  a 
person  whom,  humanly  speaking,  one  can  rely  upon.  We  incline  to  the 
opinion  that  when  hii  term  of  ten  years'  service  has  expired,  he  will  be  found 
willing,  if  his  salary  is  increased,  to  serve  the  Company  some  time  longer. 

On  request  of  the  brethren,  we  consented  to  give  the  catechist  Johannes 
Lindeborn  another  trial,  although  we  very  much  feared  he  would  not  prove 
himself  worthy  of  the  favour  ;  but  a  short  time  after  he  was  again  found  to 
have  been  intoxicated  and  to  have  assaulted  his  wife.  In  consequence  of  his 
bad  conduct,  the  clergymen  came  to  us  seriously  complaining  of  him,  saying 
he  was  a  bCumbling-bTock  to  the  heathen,  and  not  only  this,  but  he  refused  to 
learn  the  Sinkan  language.  VVc  have  therefore  thought  it  expedient  to  send 
him  back  by  one  of  the  ships  as  being  perfectly  incorrigible.  Under  such 
circumstimccs  he  is  not  required,  and  he  docs  us  very  little  credit.  We  send 
also  an  official  account  of  his  dismissal  from  office  as  clergyman,  from  which 
you  will  be  able  to  see  that  nothing  verv  satisfactory  is  said  of  him.  Out  of 
Christian  companion  for  his  wife  and  children,  we  have  refrained  from  saying 
the  whole  truth,  leaving  it  ro  others  to  find  out  his  true  character. 

A  clergyman  like  Schotanus  will  be  required  in  this  place  ;  for,  when  Mr. 
Livius  is  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  language,  he  will  have  to  reside  at 
Sinkan  t  in  which  case  Mr.  Schotanus  will  be  requested  to  preach  in  the  Dutch 
church  instead  of  bim,  so  that  we  shall  be  well  supplied  by  having  an  additional 
worker,  especially  if  you  send  us  from  time  to  time  some  pious  young  men  to 
act  35  catechists.  .  .  .  Your  most  faithful  and  obedient  servant, 

Jan  vak  der  Burg. 

36.  From  the  Tayouan  Day-Journal,  18  October  1637—14  December 

1638-^ — .  .  .  Our  Governor  and  the  Rev.  Robertus  Junius,  accompanied  by 


•  On  acctmiK  of  the  tbmagcil  rondition  of  ih«  Diiich  Ms.  it  w«  impoHtblc  lo  deripher 
Kvcnl  tenleiiccK,  aiid  thoK  xnicnceti  had  lo  be  omitted,  but  their  oiniiiion  doei  not  alfert  thr 
chief  content)  of  this  paper. 


seventy-five  soldiers  as  a  hcwlyguard,  leave  to-day  for  the  large  village  called 
Mattau.  They  go  by  land,  and  will  take  Siiikan  and  Bakloan  by  the  way. 
Tiie  inhabitants  of  Matcau  of  their  own  accord  have  repeatedly  requested  the 
Governor  to  visit  them,  and  to-day  he  repairs  thi'ther  to  destroy  their  idols. 
They  take  this  way  of  expressing  their  desire  to  embrace  the  true  doctrine 
of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  consolation  of  their  poor  erring  souls.  A  school  and  a 
church  are  to  be  erected  also.     We  pray  that  God  may  give  His  blessing, 

7  February  1638.  Report  of  the  factor  Cornelis  Fetlder  to  Governor  Jan 
van  der  Burg,  by  whom  he  was  charged  to  visit,  in  company  with  the  Rev. 
Robertas  Junius  and  the  Rev.  Gerardus  Livius,  the  extremely  populous  villages 
of  Soulang  and  Maitau,  and  inspect  the  progress  the  work  there  was  making, 
and  also  to  report  on  the  increase  of  Christ's  flock  in  the  other  villages  of 
Sinkan,  Bakloan,  and  Tavakan. 

4  February  1638.  After  having  taken  leave  of  the  Governor,  we  left 
Tayouan  in  company  with  Rev.  R.Junius,  for  Sinkan.  \Vhen  we  reached 
that  place,  a  Chinese  named  Sabulco  appeared  before  us.  He  said  that  he  had 
expressly  come  to  complain  to  Mr.  Junius,  and  through  htm  to  the  Governor, 
about  scandalous  proceedings  which  bad  taken  place  in  Pangsoia  since  the 
rime  of  the  Governor's  visit,  and  which  were  a  direct  contravention  of  the 
orders  then  given.  In  particular,  this  Sabuko  declared  that  corporal  Warnaer 
Sprosman,  living  in  Panesoia,  connived  at  this  unlawful  state  of  things  bv  all 
sorts  of  illegal  action.  His  concluding  statement  was  to  the  effect  that  those 
persons  who  flt-d  through  fear  of  punishment  when  the  Governor  was  there, 
on  hearing  that  a  pruclamatiun  of  pardon  had  been  issued,  expressed  their 
intention  of  going  to  the  Governor  to  thank  him  for  hts  leniency  and  to 
promise  amendment,  but  were  prevented  from  doing  so  by  Sprosman  under 
various  ^sc  representations  ;  so  that  a  general  revolt  w.is  to  be  expected  unless 
the  Governor  asserted  his  authority — and  so  on. 

5  February  1638.  VVc  went  to  see  the  school  in  Sinkan,  which  is  attended 
by  forty-five  bovs.  These  vouths  arc  daily  instructed  and  taught  singing. 
They  aie  taught  the  doctrine  of  God,  the  morning  and  evening  prayers,  to 
read  their  books,  and  sing  in  the  Sinkan  tongue  the  Lord's  Prayer  and  the 
Creed  to  the  melody  of  the  lODth  Psalm.  We  found  that  there  was  a  want  of 
books  for  teaching  more  extensive  subjects.  Daily  instructions  are  given  in 
the  catechism  to  nfty  or  bixty  girls  and  young  women.  All  the  inhabitants  of 
Sinkan,  consisting  of  about  one  thousand  persons,  have  been  baptized  and 
recognised  as  Christians,  after  having  properly  made  confession  of  their  faiih. 

On  the  same  day  we  went  with  Rev.  Mr.  Livius  to  Rakloan,  where  we 
informed  the  inhabitants  that  next  day  a  meeting  would  be  held  early  in  the 
morning.  We  also  sent  word  to  the  inhabitants  of  Soulang  that  they  might 
expect  us  in  a  few  da\'$,  in  order  to  keep  the  Sabbath  with  them. 

6  February  1638.  Wc  examined  several  young  natives  who  had  been 
instructed  by  the  catechise  Andreas  Merkinius  in  the  fund.imcntal  principles 
of  the  Christian  faith.     We  examined  them  separately,  and  assured  them  we 

L 


were  extremely  satisfied.  Afccr  the  firing  of  muskets — a,  sign  for  the  people 
10  come  to  Church — the  inhabiiants  came  to  hear  Mr.  Junius  preach.  They 
were  very  orderly  and  decorous.  Before  the  service  concluded,  three  young 
girls  were  t>.iptized,  after  having  made  a  confession  of  their  faith  in  Christ. 

Bakloan  has  a  population  or  nine  hundred  and  ten  souls,  and  the  neighbour- 
ing villages,  whose  inhabitu.nts  attend  the  Church  there  on  Sunday,  number 
ninety-eight  souls — Magkinam  sixty-tiigfii  and  Amamoliang  thirty — making  a 
total  of  one  thousand  and  eight  hearers.  Among  them  arc  a  hundred  and 
fifty  who  are  baptized,  and  eighty-four  school-children,  who  are  not  only  taught 
the  fundamental  principles  of  our  faith,  but  also  reading  and  writing,  and  the 
morning  and  evening  prayers.     This  is  also  done  in  the  other  villages. 

Four  black  velvet  robes  are  required  for  the  chiets  of  Bakli^aii  as  a  recom- 
pense for  the  zeal  they  have  shown  of  their  own  accord  in  the  service  of  the 
Church  and  school,  and  to  encourage  them  to  continue  to  do  so.  The  names 
of  the  four  chiefs  are  Takavicr,  Tirasou,  Gavail,  and  Tavadingh. 

After  leaving  Bakloan,  we  arrived  at  Soulang.  Here  wc  found  a  Church 
building  one  hundred  and  sixty-five  feet  long,  by  thirty-six  broad  ;  also  a  very 
convenient  school  for  the  young  natives,  with  a  dwclling-housc  eighty-five 
feet  broad  by  .  .  .  for  the  catechises,  Wilk-m  Elbercs  and  Hans  Olhoft'. 
These  buildings  are  situated  in  the  middle  of  the  village,  and  were  erected  by 
the  inhabitants,  causing  therefore  no  expense  whatsoever  to  the  Company. 

We  then  visited  the  village,  and  took  down  and  destroyed  the  idols  which 
were  still  fixed  to  their  places  of  worship.  We  also  conferred  with  the 
chiefs,  recommending  them  to  be  zealous  in  admonishing  all  the  inhabitants 
under  their  rule  to  appear  without  exception  to-uiorrow  at  Church,  and  ab  a 
beginning,  to  listen  with  deference  to  the  proclamation  of  the  Sabbath,  and  to 
the  leaching  from  the  Word  of  God. 

7  February  163U.  We  visited  the  school  and  found  a  hundred  and  iurtv- 
five  children  in  attendance,  who  have  already  made  fair  progress  in  repeating 
the  Christian  prayers  and  in  the  catechism.  The  firing  of  muskets,  which  is 
a  sign  that  the  inhabitants  must  reiiair  to  Church,  followed.  One  thousand 
three  hundred  persons  were  present,  and  the  Sabbath  as  a  day  of  rest  was  pro- 
claimed. A  sermon  was  delivered  by  Mr.  Junius,  in  which  he  spoke  of  the 
true  and  living  God.  To  this  sermon  the  natives  listened  in  a  most  orderly 
manner  and  with  due  deference. 

After  the  sermon,  their  own  chiefs  in  our  presence  declared  that  from 
henceforth  the  people  were  to  desist  from  all  lewdness  and  fornication;  that 
the  women  when  pregnant  should  no  longer  practise  abortion ;  and  that 
polygamv,  which  is  most  shamefully  practised,  should  be  done  away  with. 
Further,  that  the  men  should  covxr  their  nakedness,  and  henceforth  live  as 
Christians  and  not  as  beasts.  All  the  people  listened  to  these  words  in  a 
rcspcctftil,  humble  way. 

The  Soulang  chiefs  are  six  in  number,  namely  Davcya,  Aravang,  Tikaropo, 
Tilach,  Didingh,  and  Valongcy.  They  are  alt  very  zealous  In  the  service  of 
their  churches  and  everythmg  pertaining  thereto.     One  of  them  prcssingly 


invited  us  to  his  house,  and  on  Arriving  there,  we  were  pleasantly  surprised  at 
being  presented  with  food  prepared  according  to  the  Dutch  manner.  After  this 
repast,  we  lefi  Mactau  by  way  of  Bakloan,  where  one  of  the  chiefs  named  Tirassou 
lay  very  ill.  On  arriving,  we  were  told  by  a  Chinese  who  lived  in  one  of  the 
Takarciandian  villago,  that  one  of  the  scr fe  of  Saicam,  belonging  to  the  Company, 
Jiad  taltcn  flight,  and  while  hiding  in  the  villages  already  mentioned,  had  been 
caught  and  killed  by  one  of  the  inhabitants.  The  chiefs  now  declared  thcmsclvw 
ready  to  inflict  the  same  punishment  on  the  perpetrator  of  this  murder,  provided 
they  firet  obtained  the  consent  or  order  of  the  Company  to  do  so. 

Lastly,  Mr.  Junius  and  Mr.  I-ivius  proposed  that  the  following  persons 
should  either  be  advanced  in  rank,  or  have  their  salaries  increased  ;  namely, 
Hans  Olhoff  in  Soulang  who  has  now/zb  a  month,  Jan  Picrcrzoon  in  Mattau 
fib  a  month,  Caesar  van  Winschotcn  in  Sinkan  ten  gu'stdcn^  and  Lambert 
Simons  In  Hakloan  also  ten  guU/ien^  a  month.  All  these  arc  schoolmasters,  and 
ire  in  possession  of  excellent  testimonials.  They  also  proposed  that  the  orphans 
coining  from  Batavia,  namely  Jan  Wesevelt,  Picter  Muldert,  and  Anthony 
Criecq,  should  receive  some  assistance. 

In  Mattau  and  Bakloan,  two  small  cannons  instead  of  bclls^  are  rctjuircd  to 
call  the  people  to  Church  on  Sunday.  .  .  . 

In  Tavakan,  containing  four  hundred  souls,  .  .  .  boys  attend  the  school. 
According  to  Mr.  Junius,  the  work  of  the  Lord  is  progressing  very  fairly  in 
this  place.  He  also  says  that  CarolusAgricola  shows  much  more  zeal  than  he 
did  before,  and  now  gives  much  satisfaction.  Mr.  Junius  abides  by  his  intention 
to  preach  here  on  Sunday  next  as  well  as  at  Sinkan. 

8  February  1638.    I  resumed  my  journey  from  Sinkan  toTayouan. 

(Signed)    CoRM.  Feddbr. 

2+ February  1638.  On  his  arrival  from  Sinkan,  Mr.  Junius  communicated 
the  following.  ...  He  further  says  that  the  school  opened  in  Pangsoia  with 
the  object  ofencouraging  young  natives,  is  not  attended  ;  but,  on  thecontrarvi 
is  regarded  with  much  indifFerence.  On  the  other  hand,  the  inhabitants  of 
Tapouliang  have  earnestly  requested  that  a  Dutchtnan  should  be  sent  to  them 
who  could  act  as  schoolmaster.  They  offer  to  build  suitable  school  buildings 
in  that  village.  Mr.  Junius  also  informs  us  that  lately  the  inhabitants  of  Tivo- 
rang  have  been  ac  Sinkan,  urgently  requesting  that  one  or  two  Dutchmen  be 
lent  to  instruct  them  in  the  true  doctrine  of  Jesus  Chrlut. 

13  March  1638.  On  lOth  instant  Governor  van  der  Burg  ordered  Rev. 
R.  Junius,  Rev.  Gcrardus  Livius,  and  the  factor  Coenract  Salomons  to  proceed 
to  Tapouliang,  as  the  inhabitants  had  most  urgently  requested  us  to  open  a 
school  in  that  place.  To-day  they  returned,  reporting  that,  on  their  arrival  in 
Tapouliang,  the  people  had  declared  their  willingness  to  build  a  suitable  school 
and  a  house  for  the  use  of  the  catcchist,  and  that  the  work  could  very  soon  be 
finished.  This  village  is  very  populous,  much  more  so  than  the  villages  of 
Mattau  and  Soulang,  about  .  .  .  The  parents  offered  to  send  their  children  to 
school.  .  .  .  Abortion,  which  was  formerly  practised  to  a  frightful  extent  in  the 


ttttnhtni  *'iiH'*t  **'**  **"*  FM:*f**4  ■•  Tytiiag  To  make  a  begtAmng, 
ih»f  M  f*fi  (M  taiMtUH  WHkm  CtbcrW  there,  «kh  tlw  ohjecKd  apaang 

J I  %A*ftik  ib'^.  To-ikty  Goftntor  rM  da  Burg,  acanfMUBd  by  same 
WNMCfl^''^*  ■''i*fty  aA>4  ft  fuwd  of  forijr  loUicn,  (cxra  avtxhnd  for 

TtpMwdii/i^ ,  '  >'«  'f  dlMrriMipvi  vflliffc*,  wUcb  are  Amoa|  Uhmc  we  hftre 

rM«/tlly  iifiiii't  uri«1«r  ifuf  •w^y  it)  the  toutn.  To  mike  a  begmiiiag,  we  had 
/ilMT/w*!  «  M  li</"l  there,  M  wt  tuil  (kinc  wiih  to  much  kuccesa,  God  be  praised. 
Ml  fhn  Htrffliarft  vilUfC'i.  Uiii  ihcy  did  not  go  titnplj  to  iotpccc  the  school. 
TIp  '  '  ft  III  w»  flic  village  ittetr,  to  find  out  bow  it  was  situated,  what 

(fa      I.  >  I'd  i*(  il)*  Inhabttiinik  and  the  condition  of  their  rice  plantarionsi 

itliil  wltxi  riM'aiiir*''  wir*  fur  iu  future  ^uvcrnmciil. 

K7Miiitli  I'ifH.  I"  ^  "'  (idvvrnitr  and  thow  who  accompanied  him, 
ffltifMiMt  frititi  llm  villiue  ■)(  rH|K)ulliin|{,  whither  they  had  repaired  on  23rd 
liiiiaiii.      Tliffy  vlilivil  Mie  tchoiil  iind  luutid  everything  in  good  order. 

li  A|rtll  I'Mff-  r"-(ltiv  Guveinnr  von  der  niirg  returned  from  the 
iiniiltuiii   ^'''  '  '     'l»n^  mill   Mittlnii.     At  the  request  of  thu  clergyman 

ftillliM,  hi'  '  I  iiii  ilir  kmIi  ituliini  til  ihusc  villages,  accompanied  by 

II  IxKlruiiiiitl  III  till  If  ftiil(lipi«,  Wr  perMiiinlly  ini|^ccTcd  the  commencement  of 
th*  hniy  wiirk  ivhirh  tlir  Chriitiiin  Chtirch  hitd  begun  among  the  heathen  of 
lltvM'  iiliiivti  At  HnuUnH,  itne  ihiuitnnd  three  hundred,  and  at  iVlattau,  more 
tliHii  iwii  ihnuiiiiMil  |wi*iink,  htid  ctiinr  to^icihrr  to  hear  Mr.  Junius  preach  the 
Wind  III  (httt,  lUlcniMu  lit  him  with  grciit  deference,  humility,  and  obedience, 
riiv  (inVKiiiiii,  pritliii-  W  <.iitd,  ftiiiitil  evcrvthint;  in  good  tirder. 

\  Mhv.  r«>-iU('  Odvi'iivoi  \ki)  iIci'  Hurg  received  a  communication  from 
th*  iitUHhitI  Willcm  KllwilK,  rv«idliig  ut  Tnpuuliang.  He  informs  the 
(Jovvfhiu  i))iit  ihfl  iiuiiihar  ol  L'hililrcii  attending  the  school  remains  much  the 
utnv  At  (vlti>it  II  \v<tk  llm  tipcnctl,  and  ihai  the  eldcm,  who  arc  much  inclined 
Itt  III*  -  >  .  do  lim  CTincc  th«l  dciitee  of  iral  in  ihe  welfare  of  the  sctiool, 
mtd  1"  '  'il  ff\ii'n»i»>n  »W'  the  Church  of  God,  which  tlicv  promi?.cd  to  du. 

U  vviU  it>v •  v»*«f\,  while  ui(;ing  and  itKlting  thcin  to  fulhl  their 

IhuiiuIvu  d<"* ,  »>'  ■'   I'lis"  ihrm  M-vcvcIy. 

M«  t\ttthvi  \%M\t*  thitt,  mil  long  agt\  there  wh  frcu  dutfef  of  a  bloody 

J,,,    ,...  .  ,  t.  .,.,...  (1,^  inlviihitidnu  of  T»l<»»ulun|r  «»  owe  »Me,  and  the  people 

ii<  .>(  hv  the  men  olCilivolitong^  un  the  otbcr.     Both  pania 

'  tj  h.id  alre«dv  takeit  the  neM  to  %tM»wbca  the  na4 

s>f  Ihe  KUn  ot  thtn^     He  kntcacS  to  the 

r>\   p  '>wii   briwMn  tht  twa  fmxm^  hamjr  fniiumJ  iL 

K\Miuo„  .  >^      II.  >*^wi«t«dc«thaitc«Hii«f  hestifeict  tfiJbcfMMt  viih 

it«  \w\\x  K  vHMT  W  tb«  b%hot  atathohoes,  lor  m  niftMbfol 

«Hi««  and  \  thtr  n*  the  mk  of  ben^  |wiiiihi  i     Ther, 

^19*  ITS  th»  ckM  of  M«»«ai«ci«r 


Vangasou,  Rarukduk,  and  I'akumub,  requested  the  aforementioned  catechist 
that  they  might  be  permitted  to  live,  as  they  desired,  at  peace  with  the  Com- 
pany, and  be  reprded  and  acknowledged  as  allies.  As  a  token  that  their  desire 
is  granted,  and  is  confirmed  by  you,  he  rcc[uests  us  to  send  each  chief  a  velvet 
robe  and  the  flag,  a«  has  been  done  in  the  case  of  other  villages  which  are  now 
living  under  our  sway. 

29  Mav.  Renewed  the  placard  issued  by  Governor  Putmansabout  keeping 
the  Sabbath  ;  and  in  conformity  therewith  have  expressly  prohibited  every  one, 
the  Dutch  as  well  as  the  Chinese  without  any  exception,  from  exercising  any 
handicraft  during  the  time  of  the  sermon,  much  more  from  retailing  any  beer,  on 
penalty  ot  confiscation  j  all  nf  which  is  expressly  stated  in  the  aforesaid  placard, 

37.  Ooremor  van  der  Burg  to  the  OoTemor-general  and  Goimcillors 
of  India. — Tayouan,  12  December  1637.  .  .  .  With  the  approbation  of  our 
Council,  we  left  on  17  November  last  for  the  villages  of  Soulang  and  Mattau, 
in  company  with  the  two  clergymen  Robcrtus  Junius  and  G.  Livius,  and  with 
an  escort  of  seventy-five  soldiers  ^  a  bodyguard.  For  it  had  been  the  urgent 
and  repeated  request  of  the  inhabitants  of  these  villages  that  we  should  be  pre- 
sent and  witness  the  casting  away  of  their  idols,  whereby  they  testified  that 
they  would  then  begin  to  serve  the  only  true  and  living  God.  This  took  place, 
first  at  Soubng  on  t9th  instant,  and  then  at  Mattau  on  the  20th,  on  which 
occasions  the  ciders  addressed  those  present  in  name  of  all  the  inhabitants  in  the 
following  words  : — *  The  Governor  has  now  pcrson.ilIy  appeared  among  us  as 
an  everlasting  memorial  to  our  children  and  our  children's  children,  that  on 
this  d.-iy  we  have  cast  away  our  idols  as  a  sure  and  certain  sign  that,  in  the 
presence  of  His  Excellency,  wc  have  sworn  to  forsake  our  gods  and  declared 
ourselves  willing  to  be  instructed  by  these  venerable  clergymen  in  the  true 
doctrine  of  Jesus  Christ;  which  doctrine  we  promise  to  implant  in  the  hearts 
of  our  children,  whom  we  pledge  to  send  regularly  to  school.  This  wc  here 
promise  to  do  and  perform,  in  all  sinccritj' and  without  dissimulation,  in  the 
presence  of  the  be  fore- mentioned  Governor. 

'  Hereby,  too,  we  solemnly  renew  the  oath  of  fidelity  which  wc  have  sworn 
to  the  State  of  the  Netherlands,  having  received  the  assurance  that,  if  wc  prove 
ourselves  obedient  subjects,  we  shall  be  permitted  to  gather  our  rice  and  carry 
on  our  work  under  the  wings  of  our  Netherlands  father — the  protecting  care 
of  the  Dutch  Government,' 

Thereafter  the  Rev.  Mr.  Junius  preached  a  sermon  in  the  Sinkan  tongue  j 
in  which  he  said  that,  from  henceforth,  the  people  should  no  more  remember 
the  idols  they  had  cast  away,  that  they  should  raise  their  hearts  to  heaven, 
whence  comcth  alt  good.  Ail  this  he  satd  to  our  edification,  and  to  the  honour 
of  God. 

Ha.\  ing  remained  till  the  sermon  was  ended,  we  again  set  out  for  Tayouan ; 
which  place  u'c  reached  on  the  21st  of  the  same  month,  to  find  everything 
affecting  the  Company  in  good  order.    Your  most  humble  servant, 

Jan  van  der  Burg. 


38.  Governor  van  der  Burg^  to  the  Qorernor-general  and  OounciUors 
of  India.— Tayouan,  17  October  1638.  .  .  .  Having  communicated  the  fore- 
going to  you,  wc  now  desire  to  ipcalc  of  the  duties  which  the  clergymen  have 
to  discharge.  We  thank  you  sincerely  for  hiiving  sent  out  to  us  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Schotanus,  whom  wc  welcomed  in  much  love  on  his  arrival  here  by  the 
'/.ttlu'iJia. 

We  requested  the  brethren  to  give  us  their  opinion  as  to  the  best  place  in 
which  Schotwius  could  serve  the  Church  of  God,  and  any  further  advice  in  llie 
miittcr.  Thereon  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Junius,  Livius,  and  Schotanus  appeared 
before  us  in  the  Council,  expressing  the  desire  that  Mr.  Schotanus  might  be 
appointed  to  assist  Mr.  Junius  in  Sinkan,  where  he  would  acquire  a  knowledge 
of  the  bngiukgc,  and  at  the  s-imc  time  be  employed  in  the  work  of  converting 
the  heathen  ;  so  that,  should  Mr.  Junius  depart  or  any  other  contingency  arise, 
he  might  hiivc  acquired  the  necessary  experience  to  take  his  place.  Wc  our- 
sctvd^,  and  the  members  of  Council,  considered  that  as  the  Kev.  Gerardus 
Livius  was  officiating  as  clergyman  of  this  community,  the  services  of  Scbotanus 
were  not  required  here;  and  wc  therefore  resolved  to  send  him  to  Sinkan, 
where  he  could  be  instructed  by  Mr.  Junius  in  the  language  and  be  rendered 
fit  for  the  work  of  converting  the  heathen.  Your  Kxccllcncy  very  justly 
observes  that  he  is  yet  but  a  youth,  very  fond  of  company  .ind  what  is  con- 
nected with  it.  We  trust  that  our  admonitions  and  the  lack  of  company  in 
Sinkan  will  do  htm  some  good,  and  lead  him  to  ah,Tndon  such  a  gay  life;  hut 
wc  fe.ir  this  will  require  time.  Meanwhile  we  hope  things  may  turn  out  for 
the  best. 

It  has  also  been  decided  that  Joscphus  Balbiaen  shall  be  appointed  to  assist 
Mr.  Junius  ;  so  that,  through  the  example  of  his  conduct  and  excellent  life,  he 
may  render  eminent  services  in  the  work  of  converting  the  heathen. 

Wc  have  decided,  too,  that  Pietcr  Janss,  coming  from  Swol,  shall  be 
appointed  to  assist  Hans  OlhoiT  residing  in  Soulang,  and  to  send  one  Adriaen 
Bastiaens^ — whom  wc  took  from  the  vessel  BrertcMrt — to  Tapouliang. 

Wc  believe  that  we  may  now  consider  ourselves  well  supplied  with  clergy- 
men and  catcchists  who  wilt  be  able  to  do  al!  the  Church  work  required  in  this 
community,  and  also  attend  to  the  conversion  of  the  heaiheiv,  so  that  nothing 
more  could  be  done  even  if  you  sent  additions  to  our  stafl*.  In  the  meantime, 
we  desire  to  thank  you  for  your  paternal  care,  and  pray  without  ceasing  that 
the  great  Builder  wil!  give  His  abund-int  blessing  on  the  work,  so  that  the 
labour  on  this  house  of  the  Lord  may  progress  and  prosper,  to  His  own  honour 
and  the  conversion  of  these  poor  erring  heathen,  so  that  our  Lord  and 
shepherd  Jesus  Christ  may  rejoice  at  many  mourning  souU  being  brought  unto 
Him.  .  ■  . 

Mr.  Junius  had  not  expected  such  a  communication  from  us,  although  ue 
had  warned  him  beforehand  in  so  paternal  a  manner,  from  which  it  appears 
that  man  docs  not  perceive  his  faults  till  it  is  too  late.  His  trial  is  all  the 
greater  seeing  that  he  feels  himself  very  weak,  having  been  for  more  than  six 
months  a  prey  to  tertian  fever.     We  do  not  doubt  but  that  as  he  recovers  we 


39.  FROM  THE  TAYOUAN  ACCOUNT-BOOK  167 


shall  be  able  to  persuade  him  to  remain  two  years  more.     Truly  be  is  a  most 
useful  instrument  in  the  conversion  of  the  heathen. 

The  condition  of  the  territory  luiited  under  our  rule,  talcing  everything 
into  cunsi deration,  is  prosperous,  and  daily  many  viUnge?  are  brought  by  our 
rcnident*  in  the  north  and  south  of  this  island  under  the  control  of  the  Com- 
pany. Less  important  matters  can  be  adjusted  by  exercising  a  proper  measure 
of  discretion,  and  important  matters  do  nnt  arise,  so  that  we  have  no  reason  to 
have  recourse  to  hostile  measures.     Your  most  humble  servant, 

Jan  van  der  Buac. 

39.  From  the  Tayouan  Account-Book.— The  following  is  a  statement 
made  by  Rev.  R.  Junius  of  moneys  received  from  the  sale  of  hunting  licenses 
and  of  outlay  made  from  those  receipts  on  behalf  of  the  villages  of  Soulang, 
Mattau,  Bakloan,  Tcvorang,  Tavskan,  but  more  especially  of  Sinkan,  from 
November  1638  till  October  1639 — as  entered  in  the  Account-Book  at 
Tayouan.'  In  connection  with  these  accounts,  it  should  be  remembered  that, 
as  we  could  not  obtain  any  amgant  (a  kind  of  garment),  rice  was  given  to  those 
who  attended  the  schools  at  Soulang,  Mattau,  Bakloan,  Tavakan,  and  Sinkan. 
Seeing  that  the  children  were  poor  and  needy,  each  was  allowed  one-eighth  of 
3  r^tf/ monthly,  in  the  hope  that  this  gift  would  induce  the  parents  to  keep 
ihem  out  of  the  field*  by  sending  them  to  school,  and  encourage  the  children 
themselves  to  greater  punctuality  and  diligence  in  their  class  work.  Accord- 
ingly, each  child  received  half  a  picui  of  rice  during  three  months,  beginning 
with  October  last,  as  follows  : — 


1  A*  Tcganl^t  the  r-rW'of-cighl,  (hat  i»,  eight  shillinKs  Dutch  (one  Dutch  shilling  being  mual 
10  tixpaict)  a  word  oi  explaiialiuu  may  be  tucfui.  When  tlic  Dutch  arrived  in  India,  they 
loiind  that  Spanuh  and  Purtiiguese  coinx  were  in  general  circulutinn^  and  that  great  preference 
w«s  given  to  the  utrcr  rtali,  which  vrcre  takcii  at  a  higher  rate,  seeing  that  ihe  filver  thej  ron- 
taimd  bad  more  value  in  India  than  in  Spain  or  Holland.  Jan  Huygen  of  Linwhoten  bad 
already  laught  our  Kamen  that  they  could  realise  a  profit  of  forty  fcr  cemt.  on  the  Spanish  rtals, 
SI  t)vat  time  10  well  known  in  India  ;  and  when  !loutm%n  visited  Bantam,  he  introduced  x  great 
quantity  of  lilvei  money  ;  tthilc  Van  Nek,  Heeini>k£r)c,and  other*  prrf erred  to  introduce  Spanish 
reah.  In  consequence,  however,  of  the  eighty  years"  «■«  between  Holland  ami  Spain,  communi- 
ration  •nth  India  became  very  ditficult,  and  the  supply  of  rc«/j  diminished  proportionately  j  tor 
which  reason  the  Amsterdam  '  Compagnte  van  Verre,'  in  the  jrear  1603,  presented  a  petition  10 
the  States  v^  Holland,  in  trhich  pcrmisMon  was  requested  to  cojn  some  Indian  pieces,  m>  thai  the 
waoi  of  Spanish  reaU  might  be  supplied.  The  States  of  Holland  granted  this  request,  and 
made  an  agreement  ivith  the  '  Coinpaguie  van  Venc  '  at  to  the  alloy  which  these  coins  were  to 
cuntaiu,  an  cxptcM  condition  being  attached  thit  they  were  nerer  to  be  u><ed  as  current  money 
in  Holland.  These  coins  had  the  value  of  eight  shillings  Dmch  (equal  to  four  thilling* 
English),  and  were  to  go  b)-  rhc  name  of  retd  j  this  name  being  retained  beraute  the  Indians 
vrere  so  ^miliar  with  it.  In  i^oi  they  were  coined  for  the  tint  time  in  Amsterdam;  and 
snallcT  |)iecn,  of  the  raltic  of  one-half,  one-fourth,  one-eighth,  one-sixteenth,  and  one  thitty* 
aecsad,  of  a  rial,  were  coined  at  the  same  time. 


To  cbc  Suulaiig  school  65  piiuh.  Tfais  school  is  attended  by  130 
boys.     The  amountj  reckoning  the  frffu/ at  i|  r<-d/f,  is  Rh.^i\ 

To  the  Mactau  school  attended  oy  141  boys,  70^  piiuls^  amounting 
to .  .88* 

To  the  Baltloan  M:hool  with  87  boys,  43J  pituh       .  .  .     54iJ 

To  the  Tavakan  school  28.J  pUuhy  amounting  to     .  .  26J^ 

To  the  Sinkan  boys,  70  in  number,  each  receiving  i  piail  during 
six  months,  that  is,  from  October  to  April  1639,  .  -     87J 

On  16  November  1638,  paid  for  the  hire  of  a  sampan,  which  con- 
veyed the  catcchist  Ailrian  Bastiacnscn  from  1'apuliang  with  his  goods, 
according  to  order  of  the  Governor  communicated  to  mc  through  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Livius,  .,,....       6 

During  the  months  of  October  and  November  the  catechise 
Merkinius  spent  for  transporting  the  chattels  of  Lambert  Simonsens 
and  Jochem  Tiaiks ;  for  a  cangan  given  to  Lulug,  and  for  liquor  and 
candles,  ........       3} 

Jan  Pltcrscn  spcnl  at  Mattau  during  October  and  November ;  for 
liquor,  tobacco,  and  candles  2\  rtah ;  for  500  bundles  of  paddy  to  feed 
the  horses  which  remained  overnight  at  Kavorlang;  and  for  rice,  salt 
fish,  and  2  small  pigs  for  the  Dutc)\  and  black  servants  who  took  care  of 
the  horses ;  all  according  to  the  accounts  in  his  own  handwriting,         .     1 1( 

Hans  Olhoff  paid  for  a  sampan  in  which  the  goods  of  Piter  Janscn 
were  transported,  for  liquor  and  candles,  for  provisions  handed  to  the 
soldiers  who  had  several  times  been  at  his  station  in  the  service  of  the 
Qimpany,  and  for  paddy  given  to  the  horse,  .  .  •       3^ 

The  Governor  made  me  a  grant  in  money  for  November,  December 
and  January  of  10  reals  a  month,  making  a  total  in  three  months  of      .     30 

Hans  OlhofF  paid  for  transporting  the  goods  of  Mr.  Balbiaen,  and 
for  sundry  expenses  in  November  and  December,  .  .  -35 

Paid  to  Agricola  for  liquor  and  for  making  it  window,  .  •        'H 

On  I  January  1639,  gave  Willcm  Ncer  for  attending  so  diligently 
to  the  horse,     .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .6 

3  January.  Sergeant  Struis  handed  in  his  account,  from  which  it 
appears  that  he  paid  for  a  jar  of  arrack  given  to  the  soldiers  for  their 
good  services,  ........         j 

Paid  for  provisions  supplied  to  the  soldiers  who  attended  the  magis- 
trate to  this  place  on  the  occasion  of  Rupetiug  being  scourged, .  .         | 

For  provisions  given  to  the  crew  of  the  sampan,     .  .  •         i 

Paid  sampan  for  the  soldiers  who  went  from  Sakam  to  Favorlang,   .         \ 

Paid  sergeant  for  a  pig  slaughtered  for  his  soldiers  when  the  Governor 
was  here,         .  ,  .  .  .  ,  •      3i 

Paid  sampan  that  brought  the  money  required  for  salaries  and 
soldiers'  pay  in  January,  .  .  .  .  .  ,1 

On  6  January,  Jan  Blankert  of  Tcvorang  handed  In  his  account.  He 
paid  for  four  jars  of  cheap  arrack,  for  two  catties  of  tobacco,  and  for  four 
staves  given  to  the  chiefs  of  that  place,  .  .  ,  •       ^\ 


On  8  January  settled  with  Lampaic.  His  charges  arc  as  folbws : 
Two  cangiins  to  buy  some  thin  banibotj  to  be  used  in  making  a  sail  for 
the  junk;  and  two  more  given  to  the  natives  who  carried  Mr.  Lambert's 


goods  from  Baltloan  to  Tavaltan,  total  4  cangans, 


For  a  cangan  given  to  Vcdado  and  one  to  Tarila  for  services  rendered 
by  them  when  thev  went  u>  Favorlang,  and  for  sticking  plaster  pur- 
chased ftom  the  surgeon,  ...... 

For  2  sampans  that  brought  the  money  rct^uircd  in  November  and 
December  to  this  place,  ...... 

For  a  tampan  in  which  I  went  to  see  the  Directors  on  matters  of 
business ;  for  another  that  took  Mr.  Balbiacn*s  goods  to  Soulang  ;  and 
for  a  third  loaded  with  paddy-hiisk  sent  to  Tayouan,  according  to  the 
orders  of  the  Governor,  ...... 

For  2  sampans  that  brought  the  Favorlangians  who  came  to  make 
peace,  ... 

For  paddy  given  to  the  horses  which  proceeded  to  Vovorolla,  and 
on  several  other  occasions  since  November,  300  bundles, 

For  Chinese  beer  when  the  Governor  visited  this  place  and  at  othci 
times, ......... 

Paid  interpreter  Siko,  who  went  to  VovoroHa  in  the  service  of  the 
Company,  and  for  his  visit  to  Pangsoia,  this  not  having  been  settled 
before,  ......... 

One  black  silk  turban  given  to  Lapis,  a  Tevorangtan,  for  services 
done,  ......... 

For  4  jars  of  arrack  used  since  November,  .  .  .  . 

For  8j  cangans  sent  on  7  January  to  Tevorang  to  be  distributed 
among  the  school-children  for  reasons  already  mentioned,  at  ^  each,     . 

Paid  wages  to  the  Chinese  for  deepening  the  cellar,  pulling  down 
the  kitchen,  and  making  some  benches,  in  the  house  formcrfv  occupied 
by  Mr.  Livius  ....... 

8  January.  Paid  to  Jan  Holthiiiscn,  who,  for  seven  months  and 
with  the  approbation  of  the  Governor,  had  attended  to  the  school  in 
addition  to  his  other  duties,      ...... 

Extraordinary  grant  of  money  given  to  me  for  February,  March, 
and  April,         ........ 

Jan  of  Mattau  spent  during  December  and  Jaauary  in  liquor, 
tobacco  and  candles  3  rfalsj  and  in  rice  and  other  provisions  for  the 
soldiers  who  were  with  us  when  we  preached  there,  half  a  reaJi 
making  ........ 

On  9  February  settled  with  Lampak.  He  makes  the  following 
charges : — 

Twenty  cangans  for  the  ground  on  which  the  church  has  been 
built,   .  . 

One  sampan  that  brought  the  soldiers'  rations  for  February, 

One  robe  presented  to  a  chief  in  Dorko  who  had  entertained  us  and 
who  often  went  to  and  fro  for  us,         ....  , 


Rii.    1^ 


"i 


30 


3h 


For  poddy  given  to  the  hotscs  which  have  been  here  sc\'cral  times,/!//.  J  A 
p J ._T_*  .u-  ...»ii  ...-J  w..  .L_  ..u:.-.     .  J > . 7 


For  deepening  (he  well  used  by  ihe  soldiers,  4  days'  W3gc$, 

Two  sampans  which  transported  the  goods  of  the  sergeant  on  leaving 
this  place,        ........ 

For  250  candles  used,  ...... 

To  the  Chinese  carpenter,  occupied  2  days  in  repairing  the  small 
house, ......... 

Ill  March,  Jan  Tambder  handed  in  his  account.  He  charges  us 
with  several  payments  which  he  has  made  during  two  successive  years. 
To  the  villagers  and  soldiers  who  came  down  with  us,  he  paid 

Joosi,  according  to  the  orders  of  the  Governor,  bought  at  Tayouan 
for  the  village  of  Takuvong,  whose  inhabiiants  sued  for  peace,  two 
robes,  one  flag,  and  two  staves,  amounting  to  .  .  .  . 

For  five  staves  ;  of  which  one  was  given  to  the  chief  of  Vovorolla, 
and  one  to  the  chief  of  Tiroscn  ;  the  other  3  remaining  on  hand. 

For  4  cangans  given  to  several  Sinkandians  for  sundry  services  they 
rendered,  and  to  encourage  them  to  serve  us  in  future:, . 

Given  to  Dai'alalc,  the  chief  of  Tirosen,  who  came  here  with  hts 
wife,  one  robe  ;  and  for  liquor  spent  on  that  occasion,  . 

One  pig  slaughtered  for  the  soUlicrs  who  accompanied  the  Governor 
to  this  place,    .-....,. 

One  sampan  that  brought  the  soldiers'  rations  for  March,  . 

Given  to  Sinkandians  for  pulling  down  the  old  house,  two  jars  of 
cheap  arrack  and  tobacco,  ...... 

Two  sampans  in  which  wc  crossed  the  large  river  in  company  with 
the  Governor,  and  which  took  tis  back  again  to  Sinkan, 

Given  to  the  chiefs  of  Vovorolla,  eight  persons  in  all,  who  had  not 
come  to  see  us  for  a  long  time,  one  silk  turban  and  a  cangan  each,  as 
also  one  pig,  and  entertained  them  with  liquor. 

For  Chinese  beer  given  to  soldiers  who  accompanied  the  Governor 
when  he  visited  this  place,        ...... 

Given  to  Joostwhcn  his  house  was  finished,  in  honourof  our  nation 
and  for  the  m.iny  good  services  he  had  rendered  us,  ten  jars  of  cheap 
arrack,  with  which  he  treated  the  inhabitants, .... 

For  7  large  jars  which  were*  fetched  when  the  Governor  was  here 
last  time,  ........ 

For  paddy  given  to  the  horses  which  had  been  here  several  limes,    . 

For  300  candles  which  we  have  had,  .... 

Hans  Olhoft"  charged  us  with  the  following.  In  January,  February, 
and  March,  he  spent  in  tobacco,  liquor,  candles,  paddy  for  the  horse, 
expenses  attending  to  the  soldiers  who  accompanied  mc,  and  for  carry- 
ing boats  across  the  sandbank,  also  4  jars  of  arrack  for  the  chiefs,  besides 
one  cangan  for  Kalel,  a  chief,  ...... 

For  four  staves  given  to  the  chieft  of  Soulang, 

Lambert  Simonsen  handed  in  his  account  on  2  April.     During  the 


k 


23 


4i 


39.   FROM  THE  TAYOUAN  ACCOUNT-BOOK 


171 


months  of  December,  January,  February,  and  March,  while  giving 
evening  instruction,  he  spent  in  candles  to  the  amount  of  .  Ris.  1 

11  April.  Settled  with  Lampok.  He  had  used  in  the  month  of 
March  and  12  days  of  April,  300  candles,         .  .  .     1 

Given  to  the  people  of  Longkian,  for  several  reasons  when  they 
were  last  here,  one  good  cangan,  and  four  ordinary  ones  to  the  servants 
of  Lamlolc,  with  one  catty  of  tobacco.     Total,  .  .2 

Paid  to  Kalci  for  cutting  the  straw  under  roof  of  the  church, 

For  killing  a  pig  given  to  soldiers  who  accompanied  the  Governor, .     2 

For  strong  liquor  given  on  the  same  occasion,  .2 

For  one  sampan  which  brought  the  money  required  for  April,  for 
another  which  brought  down  the  chattels  of  A'lr.  Schdtanus  when  he 
left  Sinkan,  and  for  a  third  which  brought  down  Mr.  Livius,  who 
became  itl  when  he  went  to  Mattau  to  hear  us  preach,  .  .     3 

For  paddy  given  to  the  horses  on  several  occasions,  .     1 

Mcrkinius  has  spent,  according  to  his  account,  in  the  months  of 
December,  January,  and  February,  for  liquor,  tobacco,  candles  for  the 
use  of  the  evening  school,  for  a  table  in  the  school,  and  for  4  new- 
windows,  .  .  .  .  .  .5 

Paid  jin  in  Mattau.  According  to  his  account  handed  to  us  at  the 
beginning  of  May,  he  has  spent  during  February,  March,  and  April,  in 
arrack,  candles,  and  tobacco,  for  two  pigs  when  he  entertained  the 
chiefs,  and  for  making  six  windows  in  the  house,  .  .  .8 

On  JO  May  gave  to  Dika  for  his  excellent  services  rendered  to  us 
here  aiid  in  other  villages,  .  .  .  .  .     j 

On  iS  May  paid  to  Jan  Blankcrt  for  his  expenses  in  Tevorang; 
from  January  to  June  l  rrai  per  month,  and  for  extraordinary  expenses 
1^  reaii.     Total,  .  .  .  .6 

On  same  day  settled  with  Lampak.  He  declares  that  he  ad\-anccd 
to  Willem  Neer  as  extra  pay  for  attending  to  the  horse,  .     4 

For  a  staff  given  to  an  inhabitant  of  Tossavang, 

Given  to  a  Sinkandian  (who  was  sent  to  Mattau)  one  cangan,  one 
to  Tapitas,  who  is  blind  and  needy ;  one  to  the  surgeon,  and  one  for 
bamboo  rci]uired  to  make  palisades,      .... 

Slaughtered  a  pig  when  His  Excellency  was  here,  . 

For  34- jars  of  arrack  distributed  among  the  soldier?. 

For  300  candles  burnt  in  April  and  May,    . 

For  a  sampan  which  brought  the  money  required  for  May, 

Hire  of  a  sampan  when  I  went  to  speak  with  the  Governor, 

Hire  of  a  sampan  which  transported  a  sick  man. 

Hire  of  a  sampan  in  the  service  of  the  Fiscal  j  of  one  which  took 
Robijn  across,  and  of  another  which  conveyed  the  Governor  to  the 
river;  making  altogether  ...... 

For  paddy  given  to  the  horses,        ..... 

Garments  distributed  among  the  children  attending  school,  who 


J 


172       II.  NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


had  received  nothing  since  October  1638  :  in  Suikan  70,  in  Bukloan 
87,  in  Tavakan  4.3,  in  Mnttau  146,  and  in  Soulang  130;  total  476 
garments,  each  of  which  cQ^t  $  of  a  real.     Total,         .  .  RU.  195^ 

Extraordinary  grant  in  monev  given  to  me  in  May,  June,  and  July, 
10  rtal%  per  month,  .  .  .  .  -30 

Paid  in  June  for  rice  given  to  Vagiau,  who  is  very  poor,  |  of  a  real 
and  one  cangan  to  a  native  of  Vovorolla,  who  brought  a  letter  to  this 
place,  .  .  .  I 

Hire  of  a  sampan  in  which  Rev.  C.  Agricola  at  Easter  went  to 
Tayouan  and  returned,  after  having  preached  there,     .  .         i| 

Paid  for  one  ^/Vu/ of  paper  for  the  use  of  the  schools,  .         6 

For  candles  used,    .......         1 

For  the  hire  of  2  sampans  in  which  I  went  on  two  different  occasions 
to  speak  with  the  Governor  on  matters  of  business,  hire  of  a  sampan 
that  brought  ihe  money  required  for  June,  and  of  another  which  brought 
the  mason  here  and  took  him  back  again.     Total,        .  .  .4 

According  to  the  orders  of  the  Governor  gave  to  the  soldiers  who 
accompanied  him  as  a  bodyguard  when  the  house  here  was  nnished, 
8  rtaUy  and  for  a  tree  3  rtah^  total  .  .  .  .11 

For  80  bundles  of  paddy  given  to  the  horses,  .  .  .  | 

On  29  June  paid  to  Chinese  carpenter  for  making  four  benches  for 
use  of  the  children  learning  to  write,    .....  j 

July.     Hire  of  a  sampan  which  brought  the  money  required  for 

July, ■  I 

Hire  of  another  sampan  which  took  me  to  the  residence  of  the 

Governor,  on  which  (Kcasion  I  spoke  to  htm  about  my  leaving  the 

island,  and  pointed  out  how  desirable  it  was  chat  the  Rev.  Mr.  Livius 

should  learn  the  native  language,  .  .  .  .1 

On  10  July  paid  to  Lampak  forsome  cotton  stuffgivcn  to  Dika  for 

his  services,      ........         2 

Hire  of  a  sampan  which  took  me  to  the  Governor's  when  I  spoke  to 

him  about  the  incendiary  in  Bakloan,  .....         1 
For  candles  used,     .  .  .  ■  '} 

Arrack  for  the  use  of  this  place  ;  of  which,  however,  Joost  look  a 

part  when  he  went  to  Sotenau  to  sell  licenses  in  that  place,       .  1 

12  July.     Hire  of  a  sampan  which  transported  a  sick  soldier,  .         i 

25  July,     Hire  of  2  sampans  which  fetched  2  jars  of  arrack  which 

W.-15  required  here  from  time  to  time,    .  .  .1 

For  provisions  given  to  the  people  of  Favorlang  who  came  here,     .        ■  \ 
August.     Hire  of  a  sampan  which  brought  the  money  rei|uircd  for 

August,  and  of  one  I  went  to  see  the  Governor  tn,  to  confer  about  the 

house  which  had  suffered  from  the  storm,         ....         2 
Grant  or  donation  given  me  in  August  and  September,  20 

9  August.     Distributed  among  the  children  attending  the  school 

in  Sinkan  68  garments,  ......       25} 


Given  to  Talcarci  for  his  services  teaching  others  in  the  school,        Ris.  2 
Hire  of  i  sampan  which  transported  a  soldier  and  his  chattels  from 
Tayouan ,........} 

Paid  to  Charel  the  cook  for  different  things  he  had  advanced  to 
so'cral  Favortangians,  .......         i 

Hire  of  a  sampan  in  which  the  farmer-servant  of  Traudcnius  left, 
and  in  which  one  of  the  soldiers  returned,         .  .  .  .         i 

23  August.     Paid  10  the  corporal  for  provisions — such  as  rice,  meat 
and  Incon — given  to  the  soldiers  who  had  been  here  several  times  with 
the  Governor,  coming  from  Talcou&an  (Tayouan  i),     ■  .  .3 

The  same  when  the  president  was  here  on  28  February,     .  .  ^ 

Paid  to  the  Chinese  smith  for  arrack,  tobacco,  and  rice  which  he 
gave  CO  the  natives  of  Tevorang,  who  brought  the  chattels  of  BLankcrt 
CO  this  place,    ........  I 

Paid  to  Sinkandians  for  making  privies,        .  .  .  .  ^ 

For  a  sampan  in  which  the  cacechi&t  Cornelis,  who  was  ill,  left  this 
place,  .........} 

22  August.     Paid  for  a  sampan  that  took  me  to  the  residence  of  the 
Governor,  as  1  had  to  speak  to  him  about  several  matters,         .  .  i 

For  a  sampan  which  took  the  Rev.  C.  Agricola  back  co  Tavakan, 
after  he  had  been  desired  to  visit  this  place,      ....  J 

Given  as  alms  to  the  people  of  Sinkan — who  arc  now  very  poor — 
for  sundry  services  they  rendered  us,  25  sacks  of  rice,  which  Joust 
distributed  among  them  on  2g  Aueust,  .  .  .  •       3^ 

29  August.     Given  to  Caesar  ni  Tevorang  for  the  months  of  June, 
July-  and  August,  one  reaii    and  for  necessary  expenses  incurred  at 
Taglemei,  half  a  rw/.     Total,.  ..... 

9  September.     For  a  sampan  which  brought  the  money  required  for 
September,       ........         i 

Same  day.     For  a  sampan  when  I  sent  to  speak  about  Schotaiius, 
who  was  to  be  suspended  from  his  office,  ...  I 

On  the  following  day,  distributed  among  children  attending  the 
school  at  Tavakan  34.  garments,  .....        12J 

18  September.    Hire  of  a  sampan  when  1  went  to  pay  my  respects 
CO  the  Commission,      .......         i 

Paid  for  two  jars  of  cheap  arrack  given  to  the  natives  who  cut  down 
■be  bamboo  before  our  house,   .  ...  •  h 


3i 


Making  a  grand  total  of  Rfs.        1004} 


RoBERTUs  Junius. 


M.  Receipts  ft-om  the  sale  of  licenses  [by  Rev.  R.  Junius]  to  catch 
deer  by  means  of  snares,  fVom  October  1G38  till  March  1639 — each 
license  costing  one  real  per  month. 

The  Chinese  Songo  has  hunted  with  thirty  persons  in  the  Tirosen- 
nian  fields  from  8  October  to  8  November.  He  was,  however,  chased 
away  from  those  fields  by  the  Favorlangians,  but  he  purchased  again  35 
licenses,  with  which  he  hunted  from  22  December  to  22  Jaiiuar)-. 
Thus  there  was  produced  .....  Ris.    65 

Theiting  purchased  30  licenses  and  hunted  in  the  Tirosennian  fields 
from  8  October  to  8  November.  He  also  was  chased  away  ;  but  he 
began  again  on  22  December  and  continued  hunting  till  8  February, 
for  whicn  time  the  amount  for  licenses  sold  to  him  was  45  reals ;  which, 
with  the  former  50,  nialce  75  reaJi.  He  then  returned  12  licenses. 
The  remaining  18  he  kept  till  18  February,  and  gave  for  them  6  reab^ 
so  thai  the  total  amount  received  from  Theiting  is        . 

Jan  Soctckau,  for  hunting  in  the  Tiroscniiian  fields.  He  took  20 
licenses  running  from  8  October  to  18  January,  that  is,  2  months  and 

10  days  ;  the  amount  being  67  nafi.  He  also  took  six  licenses  dated 
15  October,  which  he  kept  3  months,  making  18  rm/j.  Total 
amount,  ........ 

Sapsiko  took  20  licenses  to  hunt  from  8  October  to  8  November  in 
the  Tirosennizn  fields.  He  was  chased  from  them  by  the  inhabitants ; 
but  began  to  hunt  again  on  12  December  and  continued  till  19  February, 
which  two  months  and  7  days  amount  to  4.5  rta/s ;  and  this,  added  to 
the  former  jo,  makes  a  total  of  ....  . 

Schitko  purchased  20  licenses  to  hunt  in  the  Tiroscnnian  fields  from 

11  October  to  II  November;  amount  20  rrah.  He,  too,  was  chased 
away  by  the  inhabitants.  He  began  again  on  22  December  and  con- 
tinued hunting  till  8  February  ;  which  amounts,  during  one  and  a  half 
months,  to  30  rrah.  He  then  paid  50  rfaii^  and  received  8  licenses,  but 
kept  12,  which  were  dated  8  February.  He  kept  chem  till  26  March, 
amounting  10  lo  reais  ;  so  that  he  paid  in  all    .  .60 

Sold  to  Gwitsick  10  licenses.  He  hunted  in  the  Tiroscnnian  fields 
from  i[  October  to  11  March,  and  took  8  licenses  more  from  12 
December  to  12  January.     Total,  -       58 

Given  to  Kokong  20  licenses  from  14.  October  to  14  January,  that 
is,  for  a  space  of  3  months,  .  .60 

Sold  to  Kokong  on  13  December  10  licenses,  permitting  him  to 
hunt  in  the  Soulangian  fields.     He  kept  them  3I  months, 

He  also  kept  a  license  dated  1 4  January,  which  was  returned  on  the 
last  day  of  March.     For  those  2i  months  he  paid  .2^ 

Jauchijm  had  25  licenses  and  hunted  from  21  October  to  2 1  February, 
amount  too  rea/f.  On  14  February  he  returned  14  licenses  and  kept 
1 1,  beginning  with  22  February.  These  he  kept  till  22  April,  amount 
22  rfd/r,  so  that  he  paid  ......     122 


81 


85 


6S 


35 


Jaachijm  took  lolicenseson  behalf  of  Theitiau,  beginning  22  Janu- 
ary.    He  kept  them  3!  months.     Total  amount,  .  .  Rk.    35 
To  Tliciia  25  licenses  to  hunt  in    the  Tirosennian  fields  from 

21  October  to  21  January,  a  space  of  3  months,  for  which  he  paid        .       75 
Sold  to  Zinkik  25  licenses  10  hunt  in  the  same  fields  from  25  October 

to  25  January,  amount  75  rtals.  Then  he  returned  lo  and  kept  15, 
with  which  he  hunted  for  2  months,  from  25  January  to  25  March  ; 
amount  30  rfuls,     VViih  the  former  75  reah  this  makes  .      105 

To  Suia  4  licenses,  with  which  he  hunted  during  1  month,  .         4 

To  Watbang  14  licenses  to  hunt  in  the  Tiroscnnian  fields  from 
1 1  November  to  26  January,  2^  months ;  making         .  '35 

To  Tongo  5  Hccitses,  from  22  December  to  22  April,  .       20 

To  Tinsiak  13  licenses  lo  hunt  in  the  Tiroscnnian  fields  from  14 
December  tu  14  April ;  that  is,  a  space  of  4  months.     In  all  he  paid    .       52 

To  Watbang  12  licenses  from  25  December  to  25  January,  amount 
tirrait.  He  returned  4  and  kept  8,  valid  from  25  January  10  5  February  j 
which,  added  to  the  mher  12,  made  together    .  .  -15 

To  Lakica  sold  10  licenses  for  hunting  in  the  Tirosennian  fields 
from  3  to  18  January  ;  that  is,  during  half  a  month,     .  .  .5 

To  Sinco  12  licenses,  permitting  him  to  hunt  in  the  Takarciandian 
fields  from  13  February  to  1  March;  that  is,  during  half  a  month. 
He  returned  8,  and  kept  4  from  2  March  to  2  May,     Amount,  .       14 

To  Kastvat  5  licenses  to  hunt  in  the  Soulangiaii  fields  from 
19  March  to  19  April,  a  space  of  one  month,  making  .  .5 

The  following  persons  have  hunted  in  the  Favorlangian  fields  ; — 
Sold  to  Saplia  25  licenses  from  25  October  10  10  November;  th:it 
is,  half  a  month.    Being  chased  away  by  the  inhabitants,  he  began  again 
to  hunt  on  22  December  and  continued  till  22  February  ;  that  is,  during 
2  montlis.     He  kept  2  licenses  during  2  months  and  some  days,  and 
thus  paid  a  total  of       .....  .  67^ 

Sold  to  Swantai  10  licenses,  dated  25  October.  He  hunted  half  a 
month,  but  was  chased  from  the  fields,  till  he  worked  again  from 

22  December  till  22  January.     He  had  also  2  licenses  from  22  January 

to  22  February.     Total,  .  ■       '7 

To  Simkol  40  licenses  from  26  October  to  10  November;  that  is, 
for  the  space  of  half  a  month.  He  was  then  obliged  to  ilcc.  On 
22  December  he  began  again  and  continued  hunting  till  22  January, 
with  34  licenses.     Amount,     .  .  .  .  .  -54 

Sold  to  Simsiang  20  licenses  from  26  October  to  ro  November; 
that  is,  for  the  space  of  half  a  month.  He  too  was  obliged  to  flee,  but 
began  again  on  22  December  and  continued  hunting  from  that  dace  till 
22  January;  amount  20  reals.  He  also  hunted  from  22  January  to 
5  February,  or  durmg  the  space  of  half  a  month.  Then  he  bought  3 
Uccnses  from  5  lo  22  February.     In  all  .  .  .  .      41) 


Scheiang  took  20  licenses  from  26  October  and  kcpc  them  half  n 
month,  when  ht  was  obliged  to  flee.  He  began  again  to  hunt  on 
12  December,  having  bought  20  licenses,  which  he  kept  during  1^ 
months.     All  th»e  different  amounts  make  a  total  of  .  .  R/s.  55 

To  Sina  25  licenses  ftx»m  22  December  to  22  January,  for  which 
he  paid  ........        25 

To  Bauwia  ID  licenses  from  22  Uecemberio  22  February  ;  that  is, 
for  the  space  of  2  months,  .  .  .  ,20 

So  that  the  sale  of  Hccnscs  for  hunting  deer  with  snares,  from 
October  1638  to  March  1639,  produced  ....   1278^ 

Your  Honour  is  well  aware  that  only  24  pitfalls  were  allowed  during 
the  two  months  in  which  the  deer  were  hunted  ;  because  if  we  allowed 
any  more,  the  deer  would  very  soon  toiallv  disappear,  the  more  so  as 
the  hinds  were  with  young,  and  the  latter  would  also  perish  with  their 
dams.  These  2+  piifalls  produced  every  month  360  rea!ij  each  pit 
paying  15  rta/s  a  month.  This  multiplied  by  two,  as  hunting  was  not 
permitted  any  longer  than  two  months,  produced  .  .  .     720 

Add  CO  this  the  amtiunt  olitaincd  by  the  sale  of  licenses  for  catching 

deer  by  means  of  snares,  so  that  the  total  amount  received  from  October  

1G38  to  May  1639  amounted  to  ...  .        RIt.  iggtfi 

41.  From  the  Tayouan  Day- Journal,  6-10  October  1639-  —  On 
6  October,  His  Honour  Governor  van  der  Burg  and  Mr.  Commissioner 
Couckcbackcr  left  on  board  a  Chinese  sampan  for  Sakam,  situated  on  the 
mainland  of  Formosa,  with  the  intention  of  going  by  lanJ  to  visit  the  villages 
of  Sinkan,  Bakloan,  SouLing,  and  Matcau.  A  company  of  70  soldiers  escorted 
them  thither,  in  order  to  give  more  importance  to  their  visit. 

About  noon  they  arrived  in  Sakam,  and  after  a  slight  rejiast  started  on 
horseback  for  Siiikan.  At  some  distance  from  that  village,  the  Rev.  Robertus 
Junius  and  the  ciders  were  waiting  to  welcome  them,  and  accompanied  them 
to  the  village  and  the  residence  of  Mr.  Junius.  It  was  raining  very  fast,  so 
that  they  cuuld  do  very  tittle  indeed  that  day. 

In  Sinkan.  On  the  "th,  at  eight  o'clock,  all  the  inhabitants,  men,  women 
and  children,  young  and  old,  absecnbled  in  the  Church.  Instead  of  belts  being 
rung,  three  muskets  arc  fired  as  a  sign  to  come  together.  In  presence  of  the 
honourable  gentlemen,  Mr.  Junius  preached  in  the  Sinkan  language,  and  the 
natives  devoutly  listened  to  him. 

After  the  sermon,  Mr.  Junius  called  together  all  the  inhabitants  and  the 
Lameycrs  who  dwell  there  outside  the  gate  of  his  house,  and  informed  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Governor  that  His  Honour  was  much  pleased  with  their 
zeal  and  readiness  in  adopting  the  only  true  saving  Christian  faith.  The 
Governor,  he  said,  admonished  them  to  strive  to  attain  to  greater  perfection 
and  not  to  slacken  in  their  zeal;  for  their  faith  would  give  them  not  only 
much  peace  in  this  life,  but  alto  eternal  joy  in  the  life  hereafter.  His  Ex- 
cellency the  Governor-general  would  also  rejoice  exceedingly  to  hear  ttuough 


the  medium  of  his  delegate  the  Honourable  Commissioner,  whom  he  had 
purposely  sent  to  inquire,  of  their  obedience  and  submission.  Mr.  Junius 
added  many  other  admonitions. 

The  eldest  or  chiet'of  the  village  thereon  spolce  to  the  inhabitants,  and 
earnestly  admonished  them  to  take  to  heart  the  words  of  the  Governor.  For 
they  all  surely  knew,  he  said,  how  visiblv  they  had  been  hle'^scd  by  God  since 
they  had  inclined  their  hearts  to  the  Christian  faith.  They  should  therefore 
persevere,  and  not  deviate  from  the  right  way  ;  more  and  more  would  they 
then  experience  the  mercy  of  God. 

Thereon,  while  the  rest  were  sent  home,  the  elders  and  principal  men  of 
(he  village,  with  their  wives,  were  called  in,  and  each  received  from  the 
Commissioner  a  Paris  ring.  Immediately  after,  they  returned  home,  feeling 
graceful  and  very  much  pleased. 

In  the  afternoon.  Their  Honours  rode  to  Bakloan.  Some  of  the  elders, 
carrying  tlic  Prince's  fla^i  came  out  to  meet  the  Governor  and  Commissioner 
about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  village,  and  welcomed  ihem,  presenting 
them  with  sirih  pinang.  About  two  hours  before  sunset  they  arrived  in  the 
village,  and  went  to  the  house  of  the  catechist  Andreas  Mcrkinius,  where 
iltc  remaining  ciders  immediately  made  their  appearance  to  welcome  Their 
Honourii. 

At  sunset,  about  ninety  of  the  inhabitants  assembled  before  the  bouse  of 
the  aforementioned  catechist,  in  order  to  be  examined  in  his  presence  in  the 
things  they  had  learnt  from  two  of  the  inhabitants  who  were  employed  as 
schoolmasters,  ajid  who  were  fairly  6ttcd  for  thai  i.isk.  Mr.  Junius  declares 
tJiat  the  inhabitants  meet  together  of  their  own  accord  for  this  purpose  every 
evening.  Thej-  were  very  prompt  in  their  answers  to  (he  questions  put  to 
them  concerning  the  chief  principles  of  the  Christian  faith,  and  showed 
much  aptitude  in  their  reading  of  the  prayers.  At  the  close  of  the  cxamina. 
rion  each  person  returned  to  his  own  home. 

Earlv  on  the  8th,  a  great  number  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  village  again 
assembled  in  the  same  place,  and  requested  Mr.  Junius  to  examine  them  to 
see  if  they  were  fit  to  receive  Jioly  baptism.  The  clergyman  did  so,  and 
found  they  gave  so  excellent  answers  to  all  the  questions  pur,  that  he  wrote 
down  the  names  of  a  number  of  those  he  promised  to  baptize  after  sermon. 
The  baptism  of  the  others  he  delayed  till  another  opportunity  should  present 
itself. 

Shortly  after,  three  muskets  were  fired  as  a  signal  for  the  people  to  come 
to  church.  In  a  very  short  time  they  assembled  ;  and  after  having  preached 
10  them,  Mr.  Junius  baptized  fifty-eight  persons,  men  as  well  as  women,  and 
dedicated  them  to  the  service  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

After  they  had  finished  the  work  that  was  to  be  done  there,  lieutenant 
Riviere  was  ordered  to  proceed  in  advance  with  the  soldiers  to  Soulang.  In 
the  mcaniimc,  the  Governor  and  the  Commissioner  dined  at  the  hou>^c  of  the 
abovemcntioned  catechist,  and  aftcru-ards  ^t  out  on  horseback  for  that  village. 
The  heat  was  so  *exy  great,  that  many  of  the  soldiers,  who  had  nurched  on 

M 


in  advuice,  were  lying  along  the  road,  having  been  overcome  by  the  hcac 
They  were  immediately  removed  into  the  shade,  where  they  might  recover. 

While  Their  Honours  were  resting  under  some  trees,  about  an  hour's 
distance  from  Soulang,  the  caiechlst  and  ciders  of  the  village  came  out  to 
welcome  them,  and  accompanied  them  to  the  village.  As  darkness  was 
already  setting  In,  they  could  not  do  much  that  evening,  except  send  out 
some  of  the  inhabitants  to  inijuire  about  the  soldiers  who  had  been  left  behind. 

Early  on  the  9tii,  we  heard  from  the  Soulangians,  who  were  sent  out  the 
day  before,  that  two  of  the  soldiers  had  died  during  the  night,  uur  informants 
having  rcmaineil  with  ihcm  all  night.  The  death  of  those  felluw-countrymcn 
was  probably  caused  bv  their  drinking  much  water  with  too  great  avidity, 
[mmcdiaiely  a  party  of  soldiers  was  sent  back  to  bury  chem,  before  the  beasts 
of  prey  seivicd  their  bodies. 

Mr.  Junius  preached  here,  about  one  tbouitand  and  four  or  five  hundred 
persons,  men  and  women,  assembling  to  bciir  him.  At  the  close,  twenty-six 
persons  were  baptized  on  their  giving  correct  answers  to  all  the  questions  of 
Mr.  Junius  on  the  principl  articles  of  the  Christian  faith. 

This  solemnity  having  been  concluded^  the  elders  called  the  inhabitants 
together  and  admonished  them  that  they  ought  now  to  think  of  their  salvation, 
to  treasure  up  in  their  hearts  what  Mr.  Junius  bad  preached  to  them,  and  to 
thow  in  all  their  actions  that  they  did  not  disregard  the  goodness  God  had 
shown  by  delivering  them  from  darkness  and  idolatry,  but  appreciated  it  as 
true  Christians. 

After  having  done  all  that  was  necessary.  Their  Honours  continued  their 
Murnev  to  Mattau.  Half-way  to  that  place  they  came  to  the  broad  river  of 
nlatiau,  where  the  ciders  of  Sinkan,  Hakloan,  and  Soulang,  who  had  till  now 
followed  and  accomp.inied  Their  Honours,  took  leave  of  ihcm  and  returned 
to  their  respective  homes. 

After  they  had  crossed  the  river  in  a  couple  of  Chinese  sampans,  and  the 
horses  had  been  brought  over  to  the  other  side.  Their  Honours  were  welcomed 
by  some  people  of  Matlau,  who  had  brought  the  Prince's  flag  and  their  sirih 
pinangwith  them.  Thereupon  they  mounted  their  horses,  and  arrived  about 
noon  in  Mattau,  where  they  were  welcomed  bv  the  ciders. 

After  divine  service  bad  been  held,  eight  persons  were  baptized,  having 
been  first  examined  in  the  principal  points  of  the  Christian  ^ith,  as  had  been 
also  done  in  the  other  villages. 

Having  dined,  the  Ciovernor  admonished  the  principal  chiefs  of  Mattau  to 
persevere  in  their  obedience  to  the  Stare  of  the  Netherlands,  while  the  Com- 
missioner prrscnled  each  with  a  smill  ring.  They  then  took  leave  of  them 
and  rode  to  the  river  VVankan,  at  which  they  arrived  towards  the  evening. 
Here  thev  found  a  number  of  Chinese  sampans,  on  which  they  and  the  soldiers 
cmbarkcti,  and  soiled  down  the  river. 

On  10  October  the  Governor  and  the  Comnussioner  spent  the  morning  in 
inspecting  the  redoubt  called  Flushing,  and  towards  evening  ihcr  again  cm- 
buked  and  proceeded  to  Tayouan.    When  about  half-way  the  sampans  had  to  be 


carried  over  a  sandbank,  and  here  they  were  informed  by  Captnin  Joan  van 
Linga  that  the  Rev.  Gcrardus  Livius  had  peacefully  passed  away  in  the  Lord. 

On  the  nth,  about  three  hours  before  sunrise,  they  arrived  quite  safely^ 
God  be  praised,  at  the  castle  Zcelnndia. 

42.  From  Governor  van  der  Borg  to  the  Governor-general  and 

Oouncillors  of  India. — Tayouan,  4  November  1639.  .  .  .  On  returning 
fiom  the  southern  parts  to  the  north,  I  travelled  in  company  with  the  before- 
mentioned  Commissioner  Couckebacker  to  the  villages  of  Sinkan,  B.-ikloan, 
Soulang,  and  Mattau,  in  order  to  I'nform  myself  by  personal  inspection  of  the 
state  of  matters. 

We  found  the  work  of  the  conversion  of  the  heathen  by  the  Rev.  R. 
Junius  and  the  catcchitts  rtiuch  advanced  and  progressing  very  favourably. 
For  wherever  Mr.  Junius  spoke  the  inhabitants  in  great  numbers  earnestly 
listened  to  the  preaching  of  God's  holy  \Vord,  while  the  parents  had  their 
children  diligently  taught  in  the  ptinciptes  of  the  Christian  religion.  Twice  a 
week  they  received  religious  instruction  at  school;  on  the  other  days  they  arc 
taught  reading  and  writing.  Sonic  of  them  can  repeat  ducnily  the  morning 
and  evening  prayers,  the  ten  cumniandiuents,  the  Lord's  praver,  and  the 
articles  of  faith  ;  making  confession  of  their  belief  in  such  a  way  as  would  put 
many  a  Christian  to  shame.  They  keep  the  Sabbath  very  strictly,  and  allow 
no  one  to  go  into  the  fields  that  day  to  labour.  Many  of  them  are  so  versed 
in  prayer  that  thcv  could  pray  aloud  extemporarily  on  whatever  subject  was 
proposed.  When  they  go  out  hunting  they  first  kneel  down,  and  one  of  the 
most  intelligent  among  tlicm  praj's  aloud  to  God  tu  give  them  success  in  their 
hunting  expedition  ;  and  they  arc  already  so  sincere  in  their  faith  as  to  feci 
convinced  that,  without  such  prayer,  they  will  not  be  successful.  In  the  same 
way  they  also  pray  for  a  plentiful  crop,  kneeling  down  in  their  fields^  with 
much  fervour. 

Trustworthy  statements  show  the  population  of  the  villages  to  be: — 

In  SiNKAN  there  arc  1047  souls,  men,  women  and  children  who  are 
baptized  members  of  the  Church  of  Christ ;  of  whom  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
four  men  are  able  to  bear  arms,  and  one  hundred  and  nineteen  couples  are 
married  according  to  our  rites.  I'he  catechist  Joost,  who  is  married  to  a  Sinkan 
woman,  resides  there,  and  with  him  Mr.  Junius  is  much  satisfied. 

In  Bakloak  there  are  1000  souls.  Of  these,  one  hundred  and  fifty  are 
able  to  bear  arms,  two  hundred  and  sixty  persons  arc  baptized,  and  eighty-seven 
arc  schoolchildren  ;  twelve  of  the  Utter  now  receiving  instruction  in  penman- 
ship, so  a$  to  fit  them  for  becoming  schoolmasters.  The  cacechisi  Merkinius 
is  stationed  there.  He  is  married  to  a  Dutchwoman,  and  shows  great  zeal  in 
his  vocation. 

In  SouLANO  there  are  2600  souls  ;  of  whom  five  hundred  men  are  able  co 
bear  arms,  and  two  hundred  and  eighty-two  persons  arc  baptized.  Four  native 
schoolmasters  reside  there,  to  instruct  their  own  people  ;  and  one  hundred  and 
thirty  children  attend  school,  some  nf  whom  can  read  and  write. 


I  So 


NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


In  Mattau  there  arc  3000  souls ;  of  whom  two  hundred  and  fifteen 
persons  arc  baptized,  while  one  hundred  and  forty  children  come  to  school. 
Two  catcchiiits,  Jan  and  Jan  Symonsz,  live  there,  who  also  perform  the  duties 
entrusted  to  thetn  in  a  satlsfactor)'  manner. 

InTAVAKAN  there  are  looo  souls,  collected  from  the  villages  of  Tavalikan, 
Teopan,  and  Tagupta  ;  and  (here  arc  thirty-eight  schoolchildren  under  charge 
of  the  caicchist  Carolus  Agricola. 

These  form  a  total  of  H647  souls. 

After  having  made  the  necessary  arrangements,  wc  desired  Mr.  Junius  to 
tcU  them  that  Your  Excellency  had  sent  the  Commissioner  to  inquire  about 
their  conduct,  that  he  had  found  them  very  zealous  in  their  religious  duties, 
and  wished  them  to  continue  so ;  but  especially,  that  they  should  remain  loval 
aiid  faithful  to  the  Netherlands;  which  latter  exhortation  they  promised 
faithfully  to  obey  if  the  Commissioner  would  only  give  Your  Excellency  a 
good  account  of  them.  On  his  promising  to  do  90,  they  seemed  to  be  quite 
satisfied.  They  then  prepared  to  regale  us  in  their  usual  way,  hut  wc  excused 
ourselves  by  saying  that  we  were  obliged  to  depart.  F'rom  all  these  circum- 
stances, it  is  evident  that  wc  can  obtain  from  these  people  the  services  we 
may  reijuire  j  with  which  assurance,  it  will  be  well  for  us  to  be  quite  content. 

We  did  nor  visit  Tevorang — where  there  is  a  large  school — as  the  road 
was  impassable;  but  wc  were  told  that  the  conduct  of  the  inhabitants  is 
satisfactory.  So  also  is  that  of  ihc  people  of  Favorlang,  who,  since  they  were 
last  att-tckcd  and  punished,  have  remained  submissive  to  the  State  of  the 
Netherlands. 

In  addition,  the  Commissioner  will  give  you  the  names  of  several  villages, 
situated  in  the  north  and  among  the  mountains,  which  live  on  a  footing  of 
peace  with  the  Company.  .  .  . 

Wc  have  ordered  the  account  of  the  paeean  hunting,  kept  by  Mr.  Junius, 
to  be  inserted  in  the  books  of  the  Company,  dating  it  from  the  last  day  of 
September. 

From  24.  pitfalls,  the  use  of  which  has  been  granted  to  the  Chinese 
and  other  inhabiiaiiis  of  this  place  during  two  months,  from  February 
to  April  1639,  at  15  reais  per  month  each,         .  .  .  R.t$.  720 

From  licenses  to  hunt  with  snares,  granted  to  1278  persons  during 
une  month,  and  to  one  person  during  half  a  montii,at  one  r^^/each  per 
month,  ........ 

Total  proceeds  from  hunting  licenses,  .... 

From  this  sum  must  be  deducted  different  expenses  ch.irged  by  Mr. 
Junius  for  the  iJi>itrihutioii  of  270  picult  of  paddy,  and  659  cangans, 
given  to  encourage  the  school-children  of  Sinkan,  Balcloan,  Soulang, 
Matlau,  and  elsewhere ;  further,  eleven  months*  salary  for  his  political 
duties,  payment  of  sampans,  freights,  iT/f.,  .... 

So  that  the  net  surplus  remaining  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Junius,  and 
placed,  according  to  Your  Excellency's  orders,  to  his  account  and  to 
the  credit  of  the  office  of  Tayouan,  is,  as  Your  Excellency  will  be  able 


1278* 
19984 


1004} 


42.  FROM  GOVERNOR  VAN  DER  BURG 


i8i 


to  see  more  clearly  from  the  endosetl  specified  Accounts  signed  by  the 
aforementioned  Junius,  .....  Rfs.  993$ 

As  w  the  clergymen,  Your  KxcelJcncy  will  be  pleased  to  learn  tliat  the 
Rev.  Robertus  Junius  has  shown  himself  a  zealous  servant  of  the  Church  of 
God  :  one  who  dcvot»  himself  with  heart  and  soul  10  the  work  of  convening 
the  heathen.  It  is  very  desirable  that  he  should  remain  some  years  longer 
among  us.  He  intends  to  request  Your  Excellency  to  relieve  him  next  year 
from  his  duties  here  ;  but  I  am  still  of  opinion  that  he  will  not  leave  his  flock 
in  such  circumsrancesj  but  will  remain  perhaps  two  years  longer  from  this 
date. 

The  clergyman  Geraldus  Livius,  after  having  spent  some  considerable  time 
in  learning  the  Sinkan  tongue,  and  having  become,  according  to  the  reports  of 
Mr.  Junius,  tolerably  proficient  therein,  did  good  service  to  the  community 
here  by  his  preaching ;  but  he  passed  away  ^om  this  world  on  10  October. 
Xhc  clergyman  Junius  was  therefore  obliged  to  come  over  to  this  place  every 
week  to  conduct  chc  service  ;  inasmuch  as  Schotanus,  agreeably  to  the  advice  of 
the  brethren,  had  been  suspended  from  office  and  deprived  meanwhile  of  pay  and 
rations  by  the  Council,  on  account  of  bringing  discredit  on  the  Church  of  God 
and  giving  offence  lu  the  community  by  his  dcliauchcd  life.  On  this  subject. 
Your  Excellency  will  please  consult  the  resolution  passed  by  the  Council  on 
7  September, 

Schotanus  being  meanwhile  kept  coniincd  in  bis  house,  requested  some 
friends  to  intercede  for  him,  and  sent  a  letter  to  the  Commissioner  begging 
that  one  more  trial  should  be  given  him.  He  promised  that  he  would  behave 
in  future  as  behoved  a  godly  clergyman,  and  said  that  he  repented  most  sin- 
cerely of  his  misdemeanour.  Moreover,  Mr.  Junius  pleaded  for  him,  and 
decbred  that  the  service  at  this  place,  in  addition  to  that  at  Sinkan,  would  be 
too  great  a  burden  for  one  man.  For  these  reasons,  the  matter  was  again  taken 
into  consideration  by  the  Council. 

However,  the  report  given  of  him  after  his  conHnement  induced  (he  Council 
not  to  enter  further  into  his  case  ;  but  to  rid  themselves  of  him,  and  send  him 
back — suspended  from  office  and  deprived  of  his  pay — to  Your  Excellency,  as 
they  judged  he  could  not  be  of  any  further  service  to  the  Church  of  God  and 
the  community  here,  after  having  committed  such  serious  offences.  The 
Council  more  readily  came  to  this  resolution,  because  Your  Excellency  had 
given  orders  that  he  should  be  sent  back  by  the  first  ship,  if  he  could  not  be 
employed  with  advantage  in  the  work  of  the  conversion  of  the  heathen. 
And  we  therefore  now  send  him  back,  in  order  to  rid  the  Church  of  this  stain, 
and  the  Companv  of  so  useless  a  ser^'ant. 

Mr.  Junius  hereupon  promised  to  perform  faithfully  the  service  of  the 
Church  in  Kormosa,  on  condition  that  a  certain  catechist  named  Merkinius 
should  receive  further  instruction  wirh  the  view  of  becoming  his  assistant. 
And  we  ourselves  have  great  hope  that  this  caicchist  will  be  animated  by  the 
example  of  Junius,  and  walk  in  his  footsteps.  He  has  had  a  good  education  in 
Holland,  is  well  acquainted  with  the  language,  and  leads  a  very  religious  life, 


as  the  late  Mr.  Li'vius  also  told  mc.  Wc  judge  it  to  be  better  that  the  Church 
of  God  be  scn'cd  by  pious  persons,  than  by  a  clergyman  who  fancies  he  knows 
a  great  deal,  but  who  is  devoid  of  the  spirit  of  true  Christianity'. 

Wc  fix  our  hopes  not  so  much  on  Agricola  as  upon  a  catcchist  called  Jan, 
who  lives  in  Mattau,  and  who  has  been  educated  from  his  earliest  youth  by 
Mr.  Junius.  J-'uriher,  there  is  the  catcchist  Joscphus  Balbiacn,  whose  ship  the 
Banda^  when  he  was  on  his  way  out,  lost  her  bearings  and  sailed  past  the  island 
of  Pchoc.  He,  also,  leads  a  pious  life.  Thus,  wc  believe,  there  will  be  no  laclc 
of  persons  fit  to  be  employed  in  the  glorious  work  of  converting  the  heathen, 
withour  more  clergymen  being  sent  out ;  unless  it  pleased  Your  Kxccllency  to 
send  tlic  Rev.  G.  Candidiu*  a5  soon  as  he  arrives  from  Holland,  to  relieve  Mr. 
Junius  J  because  that  worthy  pioneer,  wc  can  assure  you,  did  good  work  here 
before.  We  refer  you  for  other  matters  to  the  report  of  the  Commissioner. 
.  ,  .  Your  Excellency's  obedient  scrvanti  Jan  van  of.r  Burg. 

43.  From  Commissioner  Nicolaas  Couckebacker  on  his  mission  to 
Tonking  and  his  visit  to  Formosa. ^ — On  b(wird  the  Ih  Rijp,  8  I>ccember 
1639.  ...  As  I  have  before  cnl.trgcd  on  the  number  of  men  able  to  bc.ir  arms, 
I  will  now  enumerate  the  villages  whose  inhabitants  have  not  only  rejected 
idolatry,  but  bv  baptism  have  become  members  of  the  Church  of  God  ■,  and 
further  I  will  explain  what  instruments  have  been  employed  in  this  glorious 
work. 

Kut,  in  the  very  Rrst  place,  1  wish  to  say  that  it  has  been  a  real  pleasure  for 
mc  to  visit  the  villages  of  Sinkan,  Balcloan,  Snulang,  and  Mattau.  Since  mv 
departure  from  Tayouan  for  Japan  in  1663,  the  adoption  of  the  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ  has  become  very  general.  The  natives  devote  themselves  night  and 
day  to  learning  the  true  raith  with  an  amount  of  xcal  that  puts  many  of  us  to 
shame.  All  this  is  greatly  due  to  the  Rev.  Robertas  Junius,  who  is  well 
versed  in  the  Sinkan  language,  which  language  is  also  spoken  in  three  of  the 
neighbouring  villages. 

The  natives  strictly  observe  the  Sabbath,  and  never  absent  tliemsclves  from 
the  exposition  of  God's  holy  Word,  whether  given  by  the  clergymen,  or 
when  one  of  the  catcchists  holds  a  Biblc-rcading.  Twice  a  week  they  attend 
catechetical  meetings  in  the  school.  On  the  other  days,  they  arc  instructed 
to  repeat  the  prayers,  and  lo  read  and  write  in  Dulch  characters.  They  are 
nearly  all  so  well  versed  in  the  prayers  that  they  can  repeat  ihcm  aloud 
extemporarily,  and  pray  on  any  subject  proposed  to  them,  as  wc  have  often 
heard  them  do. 

They  arc  so  pious  and  devout  that  they  never  commence  their  daily  labour 
without  first  calling  upon  Almighty  God.  When  they  go  hunting,  all  kneel 
down,  and  the  best  instructed  amongst  them  prays  that  they  may  be  successful 
in  their  expedition.  So,  also,  when  they  go  to  sow  their  fields,  ihey  pray  for 
God's  blessing,  and  in  other  ways  show  the  dcvoutness  of  their  hearts. 

In  Sinkan,  one  hundred  and  nineteen  couples  have  been  married  according 
to  our  rites,  and  live  together  in  a  godly  manner.     The  young  women  no 


longer  praccise  abortion,  and  their  priestesses  are  now  as  much  despised  as  they 
were  formerly  honoured  ;  for  it  is  now  seen  how  they  used  to  extort  ihe 
vitltgers*  possessions  under  the  pretext  of  serving  their  idoU.  According  to  a 
recent  census  i 

In  SlNKAS  there  are  ID47  persons,  men,  women  and  children,  who  are 
baptized.    The  Rev.  Rubertus  Junius  and  a  catecliist  attend  to  this  church. 

In  Bakloan,  261  persons  are  hapti7x:d  of  the  one  thousand  inhabitants  of 
that  village.  Eighty-ievcn  children  attend  school,  of  whom  several  arc  in- 
structed in  writing.  The  inhabitants  are  vcrv  zealous,  and  every  day  about 
ninety  or  a  hundred  assemble  before  the  house  of  the  clergyman  to  be  instructed 
in  the  Christian  religion.  Instruction  is  given  by  the  catcchist,  who  has  a 
Dutch  boy  with  him.  Moreover,  there  are  three  native  assistants  who  are 
quite  able  to  teach  them  the  prayers,  and  who  arcof  great  sen-ice  to  the  before- 
mentioned  catechist. 

In  SouLAS'G,  282  of  the  two  thousand  six  hundred  inhabitants  have  been 
baptized,  and  have  adopted  the  Christian  faith.  The  school-children  number 
one  hundred  and  thirty.  Kvery  day  from  fifty  to  seventy  persons  come  to  die 
house  to  be  instructed.  A  catechist,  with  a  schoolmaster  and  a  boy,  live  here, 
besides  four  native  schoolmasters. 

In  Mattait,  215  persons  arc  hnpti7.ed  of  the  three  thousand  inhabitants; 
and  one  hundred  and  forty  children  attend  school.  Instruction  is  given  by  two 
catcchists. 

In  Tavakak,  209  persons  arc  baptized  of  the  one  thousand  people  who 
constitute  the  population.  Thirty-eight  children  come  to  school.  To  this 
village  belong  Tavaliltan,  Tcopang,  and  Tagupia  ;  formerly  they  were  separate, 
but  now  they  arc  united.  They  arc  instructed  by  a  catechist  and  a  school- 
master. 

All  ihe^e  make  2014.  persons,  members  of  the  Church  of  Christ.  Praise  be 
rendered  unto  God  in  all  eternity,  that  by  the  shining  light  of  the  Gospel  He 
has  dispelled  the  darkncs<i  of  heathenism,  and  has  ti[l  now  so  richly  blessed  the 
work.     May  His  blessing  continue  to  rest  thereon  ! 

In  Tevorang  there  is  also  a  large  school,  and  several  persons  have  been 
baptized.    They  are  instructed  by  a  schoolmaster  and  a  young  assistant. 

The  Sabbath  is  observed  in  these  villages  in  the  same  way  as  in  Sinkan. 

In  Tapouliang  a  house  has  been  built,  and  eighty-six  children  arc  daily 
instructed  by  the  schoolmaster. 

The  inhabitants  of  Talcirciang,  Verovorang,  Pangsoia,  Katya,  and  Sotanaya, 
all  large  villages,  show  themselves  disposed  to  reject  idolatry  ;  DUt  from  want  of 
proper  teachers  the  work  has  not  yet  been  commenced,  but  delayed  til!  some 
lime  later.  Between  Mattau  and  Piroscn,  there  arc  two  more  villages  called 
Oorleo,  the  inhabitants  of  which  have  also  rejected  idolatry  j  but,  as  in  the  case 
of  other  places,  nobody  has  been  sutioncd  there  from  dearth  of  catcchists.  .  .  . 
I  am,  etc.,  N.  Couckeb acker. 


44.  From  President  Paulas  Traudenius  to  the  Oorernor-ffeneral 
and  Oouncillors  of  India. — Tayouan,  20  March  16^0.  ...  As  regards  the 
Rev.  Rolicrtus  Junius,  we  have  spoken  to  him  about  the  late  Governor's'  re- 
mark in  his  letter  of  3  November,  that  he  (Mr.  Junius)  was  willing  to  remain 
at  least  two  years  longer  in  Formosa,  and  we  rcijuesred  that  he  wmild  now 
himself  give  us  a  distinct  statement  upon  this  poini,  in  order  ih.il  it  might  bc 
forwarded  to  Your  Excellency.  He  said  he  was  exceedingly  surprised  that 
the  late  Governor  h.nd  made  such  an  assertion  to  Your  Excellency,  as  he  him- 
self had  never  expressed  such  an  intention  ;  that,  on  the  contrary,  if  it  pleased 
God  and  met  with  Your  Excellency's  approbation,  he  meant  10  return  to  his 
native  countr>'  as  soon  .is  he  could  be  relieved  from  his  duties  here. 

His  principal  reason  for  leaving  is  th.it  he  is  so  often  laid  up  with  ilbiess. 
Moreover,  he  is  convinced  that  ihe  catechist  Merkinius,  who  has  satisfactorily 
conducted  service  for  the  Dutch  community  during  the  past  few  months,  and 
who  is  well  acquainted  with  the  Sinkan  language,  will  be  able  to  carry  on  the 
work.  Therefore,  Mr.  Junius  requested  u*  to  advise  Your  Excellency  that 
this  catechist  should  be  made  a  clerk  in  Holy  orders,  the  late  Governor  being 
also  favourable  to  his  promotion  ;  and  as  Merkinius  himself  urgently  pressed 
us  to  write  on  his  behalf,  we  could  not  refuse,  but  promised  to  fulfil  their  wish. 
Your  Excellency  will  thus  please  act  in  this  matter  with  your  usual  prudence. 

As  regards  Merkinius,  we  cannot  deny  that  he  leads  an  honest  and  pious 
life,  and  will  be  able  to  continue  in  an  adequate  way  the  work  of  Mr.  Junius. 
But  should  Your  Excellency  approve  of  Mr.  Junius  being  relieved,  it  would 
be  desirable  to  send  .inolher  clergyman  in  Ins  stead  to  conduct  the  service  for 
the  Dutch  community,  as  otherwise  both  Formo'ia  and  Tayouan  would  remain 
in  sole  charge  of  Merkinius.  .  .  .  Your  Excellency's  humble  and  respectful 
servant,  Paulus  I'raudenius. 

45.  From  R.  Jnnias  to  Ooremor-g'eneral  Antonins  van  Dienien. — 

Tayouan,  23  October  J640.  To  His  tfnar  nahUj  iviu;  nud  fquitabU  Excflieney, 
thf  Gcvtruor-gtnfral. — Your  Excellency's  letter,  dated  23  July,  came.-  duly  to 
hand  through  the  Rev.  Mr.  Havius,  and  we  were  pleased  to  see  that  our  last 
safely  reached  Your  Excellency. 

Especially  from  my  last  letter,  Your  Excellency  would  understand  Jiow 
much  I  desire  to  leave  by  the  first  ship  sailing,  as  my  time  has  already  long 
expired,  and  I  am  continually  afflicted  by  illness,  which  renders  me  so  weak 
that  I  have  been  unable  for  some  months  to  pay  the  necessary  visits  to  our 
villages — which  ftict  also  induced  me  to  insist  so  urgently  on  leaving.  Your 
Excellency  now  gives  me  permission,  but  only  on  condition  I  shall  still  remain 
some  time  longer,  to  give  the  necessary  instruction  to  Mr.  Bavius,  so  that  this 
work  may  proceed  with  the  more  certainty  in  my  absence.     This  has  made 


I  Governor  v«n  der  Burg  ilicil  on  1  itii  March,  and  wat  int^mMi  jt  Fort  Zeclandin  on  thir 
i^th,  according  lo  Chriitian  rites  and  with  the  honoun  due  to  his  rank.  Kls  grave  ii  next  to 
iiixl  of  the  late  Governor  Martinu*  Sonk. 


45.  FROM  REV.  ROBERTUS  JUNIUS 


■85 


me  change  my  plans  about  departing,  as  1  would  not  and  could  not  refuse  to 
accede  to  Your  Excellency's  kind  request,  though  very  desirous  to  return  to 
my  native  country  and  my  mother. 

Moreover,  (jovemor  Traudcnius  has  repeatedly  and  most  generously 
requested  me  to  remain  some  time  longer.  During  the  last  few  months 
I  have  also  enjoyed  tolerable  health — thanks  be  given  to  the  Lord — and  have 
gained  fresh  strength.  Nor  can  it  be  denied  that  the  divine  nature  of  the 
work  here  requires  much  circumspection.  In  the  hope,  then,  that  my  presence 
may  be  helpful,  I  shall,  by  the  Lord's  mercy,  do  what  I  can  during  the  north 
monsoon,  trusting  that  the  cause  of  Christ  will  be  much  advanced  thereby. 

1  am  sanguine  that  tJic  linguistic  studies  which  Mr.  Bavius  is  carrying  on 
under  mc  will  enable  him  before  long  to  judge  for  himself  if  the  catcchists  are 
faithfully  working  according  to  the  best  methods,  and  if  the  people  arc  being 
sufficiently  instructed  to  qualify  them  for  receiving  holy  baptism.  And  1  do 
not  doubt  but  that,  soon  after,  he  will  have  made  such  progress  tn  the  language 
and  peculiar  character  of  the  people,  that  he  will  be  quite  able  to  take  my  pbce 
when  it  becomes  vacant. 

In  order  that  Mr.  Bavius  might  become  sooner  acquainted  with  these 
people  and  their  language,  it  was  decided  that,  when  he  arrived,  he  should  take 
up  his  abode  in  Sinkan  for  a  time  at  least ;  and,  till  now,  he  has  indeed  been 
residing  there,  and  ha*  done  good  work. 

Merkinius  has  nut  yet  been  piuumted,  but  the  Governor  intends  to  see  to 
this  at  the  first  opportunity.  Agricola,  who  has  publicly  preached  here  in 
Tayouan,  will  not  be  promoted  till  he  also  can  preach  in  the  native  language, 
a&  bis  work  will  be  chiefly  amongst  those  who  use  it. 

The  schoolmaster,  Gerrit  Damiaens,  whom  Your  Excellency  sent  out,  is 
stationed  at  Mattau,  where  the  largest  school  Js  established ;  and  wc  hope  that 
in  time  he  will  render  us  good  stirvicc. 

Jacobus  Vivcrius,  who  till  now  has  resided  in  Tayouan,  and  has  worked 
well  as  a  medical  doctor,  is  studying  theology  with  much  zeal,  in  the  hope  of 
becoming  a  minister.  For  some  time  we  have  been  instructing  him,  and  there 
i»  reason  to  believe  that  he  will  be  able  to  conduct  service  at  the  Dutcli 
Church  in  a  few  months  hence.  He  could  then  render  the  twofold  service  of 
preaching  the  Gospel  and  practising  medicine;  which  latter  would  much 
plea^  the  Governor,  and  make  it  unnecessary  for  Bavius  to  come  down  here 
every  Sunday. 

Some  days  ago  we  visited  the  villages  of  Sinkan,  Tavakan,  Baktoan, 
Mattau,  and  Suulang,  where  we  preached  and  baptized  many  of  the  in- 
habitants, who  had  been  receiving  instruction  for  some  time.  I  found  them 
to  be  very  zealous.  They  come  regularly  every  day  to  the  house  of  the 
masters  for  instruction  until  they  are  able  to  repeat  the  prayers,  ttc.y  without 
mistake. 

The  largest  number  of  persons — one  hundred  and  twenty — were  baptized 
in  Soulang.  Among  them  was  a  grown-up  man  who,  according  to  the  cate- 
chisi,  had  never  been  instructed,  hut  who  earnestly  begged  to  be  baptized, 


J 86        II.  NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


saying,  '  Examine  me,  for  I  wish  to  be  baptized ' ;  and  he  luiswered  the 
questions  so  well,  that  the  hearers  were  delighted.  Ncxc  day  he  was 
baptized. 

I  hope  that  all  worthy  candidates  in  Soulang,  Mattau,  Balcloaii,  Tavakaii, 
and  Tevorang  will  soon  be  baptized.  Up  till  this  time,  one  thousand  and 
scTcnty  persons  have  been  baptized  in  Soulang,  and  a  proportional  number  in 
the  other  villages. 

If  there  Is  room  for  special  commendation  anywhere  it  is  in  Sinkan,  this 
being  the  strongest  and  most  influential  of  the  villages.  For  a  long  time  now 
its  inhabitants  have  worshipped  our  God,  and  have  been  an  example  to  other 
places.  To  our  surprise,  we  daily  see  young  people  there  not  only  marrying 
according  to  Christian  rite*,  goine  together  into  the  fields,  and  bringing  chil- 
dren into  the  world,  but  even  living  together,  while  formerly  they  would 
rather  have  died  than  live  thus.  Even  in  Mr.  Candidius'  time,  it  appeared 
almosc  impossible  to  bring  all  this  about.  More  and  more  their  former  customs 
nnd  manners  are  disappearing,  and  they  arc  conforming  to  our  w.ivs  i  which 
shows  that  it  requires  both  time  and  proper  instruction  to  convert  the  heathen. 

It  is  very  desirable  that  ihc  example  of  Sinkan  as  regards  Christianity 
should  he  imitated  by  the  <uhcr  villages ;  whose  inhabitants,  however,  are  all 
baptized,  and  most  of  them  married  according  to  Christian  rites.  They  also 
regulate  their  conduct  in  cvzry  respect  accurdine  to  the  Christian  church  in 
Holland,  and  are  very  punctual  in  attending  God  s  house  on  SabKith  ;  in  the 
morning,  to  listen  ;  and  in  the  evening,  to  repeat  wh:it  they  have  already 
learned,  and  thus  remember  it  the  better. 

During  the  north  monsoon,  1  hope  Christianity  will  make  great  progress 
among  these  villagers,  so  that,  if  they  do  not  come  to  cqu.il  the  pcoplcof  Sinkan 
in  knowledge,  they  may  at  least  nearly  do  so.  Their  harvest  has  been  very 
abundant  this  year,  which  greatly  deiights  them,  and  which  will  also  promote 
the  cause  of  Christ. 

The  pricstL"sse8,  who  were  so  great  an  obstacle  to  our  work,  have  now  lost 
all  pmvcr,  and  arc  treated  with  contempt,  on  account  of  the  many  falsehoods 
they  formerly  promulgated.  Thcv  are  not  allowed  to  enter  any  houses  except 
their  own,  and  are  thus  prevented  from  practising  their  former  idolatry. 

The  >chix>l4  contitiuc  to  flourish  ;  many  of  the  people  being  able  to  read 
fluently,  and  to  write  fairly  well. 

Although  the  inhabitants  of  Dovalc  annoyed  us  very  much  during  the  last 
hunting  expeditions,  and  drove  away  many  Chinese  who  had  hunting  licenses, 
still,  19415  f'"^'  f'i've  been  received  from  that  source.  The  expenses  have 
only  amounted  to  627^  rtaJt — as  your  Excellency  will  see  from  the  accom- 
panying statement— so  that  the  surplus  is  l^l$i  reain  which  sum  has  been 
debited  to  my  account. 

The  season  has  again  commenced  in  which  the  Chinese  begin  to  hunt,  and 
several  have  already  applied  for  llccntics  ;  but  I  am  of  opinion  [and  have  said 
so  to  the  Governor,  who  I  wish  could  agree  with  me)  that  it  would  be  better 
not  to  grant  any  hunting  licenses  this  year,  for  the  following  reasons:^ 


Firit :  Because  the  Company  tias  still — if  i  am  rightly  informed — several 
thouainds  of  skins  here,  which  have  not  been  sent  to  Japan,  owing  to  a  lack  of 
vessels. 

Stcomd :  Because  the  deer  have  been  considerably  decreased  b>'  constant 
hunting;  and  if  this  were  prohibited  during  the  next  twelve  months,  thcv 
would  again  multiply  very  fast,  thus  greatly  delighting  the  owners  of  those 
iiclds  over  which  the  Chinese  hunt  every  year. 

Third :  Because ^and  this  is  the  most  important  reason — if  we  allow  the 
Chinese  to  hunt,  our  influence  and  reputation  will  greatly  sulTer  thereby  ;  for 
the  inhabitants  of  Uovale  (perhaps  also  of  Kavorlang)  will  be  constantly  coming 
outof  their  villages  to  chase  away,  to  rob,  and  to  murder  these  hunters — attacks 
which  we  shall  not  be  able  to  prevent,  seeing  that  they  will  be  made  at  so  great 
a  disunce  from  Tayouan. 

Many  Chinese,  who  were  too  poor  to  pay  for  the  licenses,  requested  me  to 
advance  them  the  ninney  ^  promising  that,  when  the  hunting  season  closed, 
they  would  sell  the  skins  to  mc,  large  and  small,  at  ten  reals  a  hundred  j  and 
the  laic  Governor  permitted  us  to  do  so,  on  condition  that  we  held  ourselves 
rcsponsihlu  for  any  loss  that  might  be  sustained  when  the  Chinese  ran  away  or 
became  insolvent.  He  was  the  more  inclined  to  malee  this  concession  as  there 
would  thus  be  brought  to  us  all  those  skins  which  they  were  formerly  in  the 
practice  of  having  secretly  smuggled  to  China.  A  stipulation  was  added  to 
the  effect  that  we  should  ourselves  advance  all  the  money  which  would  be 
required  in  making  preliminary  arrangements.  The  Governor  approved  of 
the  whole  scheme,  as  the  accounts  presented  by  us  would  show  exactly  what 
profit  the  licenses  yielded,  and  because  the  funds  thus  obtained  could  be  used 
tor  defraying  expenses  connected  with  support  of  the  clergymen  in  For- 
mosa, and  extending  the  work  of  education. 

The  Chinese  arc  very  desirous  of  borrowing  money  from  us,  as  otherwise 
they  must  borrow  from  their  countrymen,  who  show  no  mercy  in  their  dealings 
with  each  other,  and  charge  four  or  five  per  tent,  for  monthly  interest.  If, 
therefore,  the  hunting  licenses  are  sold  again  this  year,  we  shall  advance  them 
the  money  on  the  terms  I  mentioned  before  ;  and  will  insist  that  the  quarter 
they  give  above  the  real  is  not  paid  in  <-ni/f,  as  formerly,  but  in  skins.  In  this 
way  the  hunting  will  bring  in  from  eight  hundred  to  one  thousand  reals  a 
year  ;  thus  adding  four  thousand  realt  yearly  to  the  income  from  Formosa ; 
an  increase  which  will  no  doubt  greatly  please  Your  Excellency. 

Those  Chinese,  however,  who  live  in  the  villages  are  very  poor,  and  may 
not  be  able  to  pay  a  quarter  of  a  real  every  month.  If  Your  Excellency  had 
allowed  the  one  thousand  rtuh  of  the  collection  to  remain  in  our  hands,  they 
would  have  given  very  willingly  }  whereas  if  they  arc  made  to  pay  a  quarter  of 
a  real  monthly,  they  will  certainly  attempt  to  recoup  thcmscU-es  by  cheating 
the  poorer  class  of  our  people  ;  whom  they  daily  defraud,  and  who,  on  that 
account,  can  never  better  their  condition. 

Governor  Traudenius  will  not  disobey  Your  Excellency**  commands.  He 
has  already  ordered  a  contribution  of  half  a  rtal  to  be  levied  towards  the  expense 


1 88 


TI.  NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


of  building  our  house  at  Sinkan.  Wc  have  collected  three  hundred  reaUy  which 
the  Governor  e^ticiuttes  hu!>  been  contributed  during  two  months,  so  that  the 
Chinese  villagers,  in  Taj-ouan  and  elsewhere  will  scarcely  require  to  pnv  the 
quarter  of  a  rtal  mentioned  in  Your  Excellency's  instructions.  Time  will 
show  how  difficult  it  would  be  to  collect  it. 

We  still  live  on  a  friendly  fuoting  wilh  the  people  of  Takareiang,  our  allies 
in  the  south.  Though  not  a  single  Dutchman  has  lived  amongst  them  since 
the  death  of  Joseph  Kover,  who  was  stationed  in  Tapuiangh,  they  often  come 
over  to  TavaJcan  and  Sintan,  and  our  people  also  visit  them. 

The  inhabitants  of  Pangsoia,  who  live  still  further  to  the  south,  between 
Takareiang  and  Longlciau,  continue  to  be  friendly.  Some  time  ago  they  came 
here  to  compLiin  about  the  people  of  Takumci,  who  were  inciting  their  chiefe 
against  us;  but  as  we  heard  no  more  about  the  matter,  wc  suppose  they  have 
settled  the  dispute  amongst  themselves.  If  Christian  labourers  could  only  be 
found  for  that  region,  they  would  find  abundant  opportunity  for  making  con- 
verts to  Christianitv,  as  it  is  long  since  the  people  resolved  to  abandon  thctr 
idols.  The  unhealitiinessof  the  place  and  the  insalubrity  of  the  air  deter  many 
of  our  people  from  settling  there.  May  God  have  pity  upon  those  sheep 
without  a  shepherd ! 

Matters  in  the  mountainous  region  of  Tcvorang  are  also  proceeding  accord- 
ing to  our  wish.  The  difficulties  of  the  road,  and  my  weak  state  vi  health, 
have  prevented  me  from  visiting  the  place  for  some  time;  but  I  hope  to  do 
so  when  the  rivers  which  have  to  be  crossed  become  passable.  If  I  am  rightly 
informed,  more  than  two  hundred  persons  there  are  waiting  to  receive  baptism 
upon  confession  of  their  laith. 

The  inhabitants  of  Dorko,  Tirosen,  and  other  places,  remain  obedient. 
Only  the  Favorlaiiglans  will  not  keep  the  peace;  seeing  that,  incited  by  our 
enemies  at  Dovale,  they  have  kilted  some  of  the  Chinese  belonging  to  our 
villages.  For  some  time,  however,  thcv  have  again  been  quiet.  If  the  people 
of  Dovale  were  punished  next  year  as  they  deserve,  the  other  villages  situated 
far  to  the  north  of  us  would  be  sure  to  submit  and  promise  obedience. 

As  in  former  times,  the  elders  or  chiefs  of  the  respective  villages  settle  all 
minor  questions,  and  this  appears  to  us  to  be  a  very  good  arrangement.  If 
there  is  anything  of  importance  to  be  decided,  they  request  the  assistance  of 
the  Governor  Traudenius,  who  is  alwa)*)  willing  to  give  bis  assistance ;  for  he 
is  a  friend  of  God's  church,  and  leads  a  pious,  cod ly  life.  Beyond  doubt, 
therefore,  he  will  continue  to  honour  that  great  God  who  has  honoured  him 
and  raised  him  to  his  high  office;  this  being  another  consideration  which  is 
inducing  me  to  remain  here  longer  than  1  intended. 

The  foregoing  is  all  I  have  to  communicate  to  Your  Excellency  at  present  \ 
but,  by  next  ship,  I  hope  to  give  you  further  tidings. 

May  the  .\lmighiy  protect  and  richly  bless  your  most  noble,  wise,  and 
equitable  txccltcncy,  Robertus  Junius. 


46.  From  Captain  H.  Haronse,  Oommander  of  the  Expedition  sent 
to  conquer  Eelang  and  drive  away  the  Spaniards  firom  Formosa,  to 
Governor  Traudenius.^Fori  La  Sanciissimo  I'rinidado,  4  Scpieaiber  1642. 
.    .   .  Moreover,  Mr.  Merkinius  has  behaved  most  insolcntlv  to  us,  and  ihcrc- 

ftcr  wtsbL-d  to  leave  ;  but  wc  could  not  allow  him  to  do  $0.     He  said,  '  I  !»hall 
riainly  leave,  and  render  zn  account  to  the  Cla&sis,  to  whom  alone  1  am 
accountable,*  eu.y  which  of  course  is  intolerable. 

47.  From  the  Governor  and  Council  of  Formosa  to  the  Govemor- 
greneral  and  Council  of  India. — Castle  Zcdandia,  5  October  1642.  .  .  . 

As  there  is  nothing  furtiicr  to  answer  in  Your  Excellency's  letter,  wc  shall 
now  say  something  about  the  progress  of  the  spiritual  work.  Mr.  Junius  reports 
thai  it  continues  to  nulce  mcut  glorious  progress;  as,  indeed,  wc  ourselves  can 
see.  The  younger  people  arc  rcgularlv  and  easily  instructed  in  the  principles 
of  our  religion,  as  well  as  in  the  art  of  writing.  Wc  have  greater  difficulty 
with  people  who  are  more  advanced  in  years,  it  seems  they  caiuiot  abandon 
the  nature  of  the  tirst  Adam,  and  that  they  still  secretly  retain  their  old  super- 
stitions ;  ail  evil  tendency  which  it  will  be  difficult  to  root  out.  But  many  of 
chose  old  people  keep  dying  away,  while  receptive  young  people  are  growing 
up,  on  whom  all  our  hopes  must  be  fixed. 

On  26  Jutv  three  persons  in  Soulang  who  had  murdered  some  young 
children,  were  by  our  orders  strangled  till  death  followed,  their  bodies  being 
left  bound  to  a  post  at  the  entrance  of  the  village.  This  punishment  has 
occasioned  grc:it  terror  among  the  people,  so  that  some  of  the  older  people, 
and  others  living  in  Mattau,  Hakluan,  and  Tcvorang,  taking  advantage  of  this, 
and  of  the  absurd  rumours  which  were  spread,  have  endeavoured  to  incite  the 
inhabitants  against  us,  saying  the  Dutch  would  kill  still  more  of  them,  besides 
carrying  away  and  making  slaves  of  others.  The  result  was  that  several 
families  fled;  but  they  were  afterwards  called  back  bv  Mr.  Junius,  and  have 
all  returned.  The  principal  ringleaders  h-ive  been  arrested,  .ind  wc  shall  have 
them  punished  as  they  deserve. 

According  to  our  opinion.  Gentlemen,  this  work  Is  still  shrouded  in  many 
dark  clouds ;  and  these  people  are  so  weak  chat  it  will  require  much  planing 
before  their  rough  surfaces  become  smooth.  For  this  purpose  it  ts  urgently 
necessary  to  send  here  pious  and  godly  clergymen,  candidates  of  divinity,  and 
other  assistants.  Mr.  Junius  complains  that  he  receives  but  little  assistance 
from  the  candidates  of  divinity  who  are  here,  namely,  Merkinius  and  Agricola, 
seeing  that  tlicy  both  sometimes  commit  grave  olfcnccs.  If  they  continue  to 
act  thus,  we  shall  take  the  necessary  measures  to  prevent  the  Company's  money 
from  being  ufclessly  spent  upon  them. 

The  Rev,  Jan  Claesz.  Bavius  is  learning  the  native  language,  and  is  making 
6iir  progress,  as  we  are  informed.  Kre  long  he  will  leave  for  the  villages  in 
order  the  better  to  acquire  the  language.  The  service  for  the  community 
here,  however,  will  be  conducted  by  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Junius  and  Bavius, 
and  the  two  candidates  of  Divinity.  ,  .  .  We  are,  etc.,  Paulus  Traudesius, 


M.  LB  Maire,  Carl  Hartsincj},  Cornelis  Caesar,  Adriabn  van  der 
Burg,  Ias  Barentx.  Pels. 

48.  From  the  Governor  and  Council  of  Formosa  to  the  Directors  of 

the  Amsterdam  Chamber. — Cystic  i^cvtaiWia,  3  Novcmbi-r  lO^z.  .  .  .  When 
WL-  con^idtT  the  aspect  ot'  the  spiritual  field  in  Formosa,  we  siili  fiiiil  many  weeds 
growing  there.  For,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  first  Adam,  ihc  older 
generation  still  >ccretly  practise  their  former  idolatrj-,  and  in  their  blind  zeal 
endeavour  to  stir  up  the  others.  On  the  other  hand,  thu  conversion  of  the 
young  people  is  progressing  gloriously.  Mr.  Junius  makes  this  report  to  us, 
but  wc  ourselves  can  sec,  that  the  progress  of  those  youths  in  the  principles  of 
our  faith,  and  in  rcadint;  and  writing,  is  really  remarkable  and  worthy  of 
admiration.  It  should  also  be  mentioned  that  Junius  himKlf  has  shown  the 
greatest  zeal ;  and  wc  do  not  doubt  but  that  when  the  noxious  weed  of  evil 
example  from  the  old  people  has  withered  and  fallen  off",  tho&c  young  lilies  will 
flower  luxuriously,  and  be  watered  by  the  refreshing  dew  of  God's  blessing. 
Wc  hope,  too,  that  the  present  imperfect  work  will  then  be  in  a  state  of 
satisfactory  completeness  i  but  for  this  purpose,  pious  labourers  arc  very 
necessary. 

When  Mr.  Junius  leaves,  his  place  should  be  occupied  by  a  suitable  person, 
in  order  that  there  may  be  no  danger  of  a  work  which  has  been  accomplished 
with  so  much  labour  having  been  done  in  vain.  Moreover,  the  one  .sent  out 
must  be  a  person  who  is  able  to  gain  the  respect  of  the  Dutch  community  here. 
It  is  essential  that  work  for  the  native*  be  carried  on,  but  we  ourselves  should 
also  be  attended  to.  The  community  here  has  a  right  in  thisj  the  people 
there  require  it.  .  .  .  Your  feithful  and  obedient  servants,  Paulus  Traddemus, 
M.  L£  Maire,  Corn.  Caesar,  Adriaek  van  dbr  Bukc,  Ian  Barentz. 
Pels. 

49.  Governor  Traudenius's  instructions  to  President  Mazixoiliaen  le 
Maire,  which  he  was  to  follow  during  the  temporary  absence  of  his 
Chief  from  Formosa. — Cisile  Zcclandia,  25  February  1643.  ...  In  the 
third  place,  wc  wish  to  speak  about  the  spiritual  Acid.  According  to  the 
Rev.  R.  Junius' reports,  and  as  wc  ourselves  can  see  from  the  conversion  of 
the  people  of  Formosa,  the  seed  that  has  been  sown  is  shooting  up  rapidly,  and 
there  is  every  hope  thac  the  harvest  will  be  most  satisfactory,  if  only  zealous 
labourers  are  employed  in  the  work. 

The  Rev.  J.  Bavius,  who  has  occupied  himself  in  learning  the  Formosan 
language  since  his  arrival — in  which  he  has  made  considerable  progress — 
besides  occasionally  conducting  divine  service  here,  will  be  ordered  to  leave 
soon  for  Sinkan,  in  order  that  he  may  perfect  himself  in  the  language  ;  but  on 
condition  that  he  comes  every  week  to  conduct  the  service  at  Tayouan. 

Mr.  Junius  persists  in  his  desire  to  leave  for  BatavJa  towaros  the  time  of 
the  nonh  monsoon,  his  intention  being  to  return  to  Holland  a  little  later  on. 
Bavius,  however,  we  do  not  consider  able,  on  account  of  his  imperfect  acquaint- 


FROM  THE  TAYOUAN  MINUTE-BOOK  191 


ajicc  with  the  language,  to  undertake  the  political  duties  which  Junius  pcrfDrmcd 
in  addition  10  those  of  his  spiritual  oiHcc.  Moreover,  Junius  and  Cnndidius  have 
repeatedly  requested  to  he  discharged  from  this  political  service  ;  on  the  ground 
that  it  was  contrary  to  their  $piritu:tl  %-ocaiion,  and  brought  them  into  contempt. 
Indeed,  Mr.  Junius  having  asked  us  to  relieve  him  now,  and  to  send  a  lit 
member  of  our  Council  to  settle  all  minor  differences  among  the  inhabitants — 
until  further  orders  from  Batavia — without  troubling  the  Cattle,  we  have 
provisionally  granted  his  request  by  resolving  to  send  shortly  to  Soulang  the 
factor  Polsen  and  his  family,  and  we  have  ordered  a  proper  house  to  be  built 
for  bim  there. 

Further,  we  desire  you  fiiithfully  to  assist  the  brethren  in  their  spiritual 
work  as  far  as  they  are  entitled  to  assistance,  and  to  uphold  them  against  the 
unruly  natives  i  taking  care,  however,  that  they  neither  exceed  the  bounds  of 
their  authority,  nor  question  the  supremacy  of  our  official  authority,  as  several 
of  them  have  sometimes  done,  under  the  promptings  of  a  most  impropei 
political  and  worldly  ambition.  In  all  things  wc  wish  justice  and  equity  to  be 
observed.  ...  rAULt;s  Traudbnius. 

50.  From  Hinute-Book  of  tiie  Oonncil  of  Castle  Zeelandia. .  .  .  Friday, 

16  April  l'J43. — Frc>iiici)t  MaXimiliaeA  le  Mairc  having  as^crnlilcd  the  Council 
of  Castle  Zeelandia,  communicated  to  them  that  the  Rev.  Roberius  Junius  and 
Jan  Bavius  had  purposely  come  over  here  from  Soulang  and  Sinkan  to  lodge 
a  complaint  agatnit  Abraham  van  der  Dusscn,  Nicolacs  van  der  Meulcn,  and 
Samuel  Minncs,  schoolmasters  residing  in  the  southern  villages;  who,  instead 
of  giving  instruction  in  the  fear  of  God  and  showing  an  example  by  their  own 
godly  lives,  had  been  guilty  of  drunkenness,  fornication,  and  ill-treatment  of 
the  inhabitants  ;  thus  greatly  olFcnding  these  weak  Christians,  so  that  they  had 
complained  to  the  candidate  of  divinity  Merkinius.  On  account  of  all  this, 
the  President  now  asked  the  Council  if  it  was  not  desirable,  on  request  of  the 
bcforcmcntioned  clergymen,  and  byway  of  preventing  further  scandal,  10  recall 
these  schfwl masters  ^""^  *^  inflict  exemplar*-  punishment  upon  them,  according 
10  their  deserts.  After  due  consideration,  it  was  unanimously  rc&olved  to  send 
the  fiscal  with  several  commissioners  there  on  Monday  next,  that  they  might 
examine  into  these  matters,  to  arrest  the  delinquents,  and  to  bring  them  to  the 
Ca&tle. 

Friday,  11  September  1643. — On  the  urgent  and  repeated  request  of  our 
Consistory,  the  usual  allowance  fur  board  and  lodging,  namely  10  ria/i  ptr 
month,  was  granted  to  Hans  OlhotF,  who  was  recently  examined  by  that  body 
and  promoted  to  the  rank  of  candidate  of  divinity.  His  application,  however, 
ftff  the  salarv  of  that  rank,  and  confirmation  in  his  office,  have  been  referred  to 
the  authorities  in  Batavia. 

On  urgent  demand  of  the  clergymen,  two  young  school ma-<tters  have  also 
been  dehnitcly  appointed,  and  their  salaries  increased,  on  certain  conditions. 
These  two  young  schoolmasters  arc  :  Daniel  Hendrieksz  of  Rotterdam,  who 
arrived  here  in  1635  on  board  the  ship  Matstrkhi^  as  cabin  boy,  at  six  and  a 


half  guihiers  3  month.  On  30  January  1641  he  was  promoted  to  be  assistant 
schoolmaster  at  ten  guildfrs  a  month;  and  on  24  July  1642  three  rials  ptr 
month  were  granted  him  as  an  allowance  for  board  and  lodging.  Seeing  that 
for  about  two  years  he  has  performed  the  duties  oi  schoolmaster  iti  the  villages 
to  the  entire  satisfaction  oF  the  Rev.  Rob.  Junius,  and  because  the  Company  is 
well  served  by  him,  he  has  been  promoted  to  the  rank  of  schoolmaster  by  resolu- 
tion of  the  president  and  Council,  in  order  to  encourage  him  in  the  zealous 
performance  of  his  duties  ;  his  (Salary  to  be  twenty  guilden  a  month  with  an 
allowance  of  five  reafi  for  board,  this  bcin^  the  same  amount  which  the  other 
schoolmasters  receive.  I'hc  increase  is  to  date  from  i  May  last — he  having 
already  received  certain  sums — on  condition  that  he  undertaltcs  to  serve  the 
Company  three  years  after  the  expiration  of  his  ten  years'  engagement  as  cabin 
boy.  .  .  . 

Friday,  25  September  1643. — On  the  proposal  and  urgent  request  of  ihc 
clergymen  residing  here,  the  following  fifty  native  teachers — who,  according 
to  the  Rev.  gentlemen,  are  all  thoroughly  instructed  in  the  principles  of  the 
Christian  religion  and  can  nearly  all  read  and  write — have  been  allowed  one 
real  monthly  for  their  maintenance  and  to  encourage  their  zeal.  They  are  to 
reside  in  the  following  villages,  namely  :  In  Soulang,  13  ;  Mattau,  10  ;  Sinlcan, 
7  ;  Bakloan^  12  ;  Tavaltan,  5  ;  Tevorang,  4.; — in  all  50  persons. 

61.  From  the  Formosa  Consistory  to  the  Classis  of  Amsterdam. — 

Tayouan,  7  October  1643.  Reverend^  learned^  and  vtry  fiisus  Brethrtn^  We 
do  not  doubt  but  that  you  will  have  received  long  before  now  our  last  letter 
of  I  October,  wirh  the  annexed  pajicrs  from  Rev.  Messrs.  Rob.  Junius  and 
Johannes  Bavius,  which  we  entrusted  to  the  charge  of  captain  Karel  Hartsinck, 
and  which  were  sent  on  bv  him  to  you. 

From  that  letter  you  will  have  been  able  to  judge  of  the  whole  state  of 
matters,  and  of  the  progress  of  the  spiritual  work  here,  in  which  our  beloved 
brother  and  collc;iguc  Rev.  Rob.  Junius  has  been  hitherto  engaged,  not  with- 
out much  trouble  and  many  difficulties. 

What  has  happened  since,  Mr.  Junius,  who  is  now  going  to  leave,  will  be 
able  to  rcl!  you  verbally ;  and  you  can  learn  particulars  also  from  the  letters 
which  he  successively  wrote  to  the  Governor-general,  copies  of  which  Jie  will 
take  with  him  10  Holland ;  bo  wc  consider  it  unneccwary  to  be  prolix,  as  no- 
body can  speak  of  these  matters  with  more  thorough  knowledge  and  experience 
than  Mr.  Junius,  whose  last  twelve  years'  laborious  work  licrc  has  been  like 
rolling  a  heavy  stone. 

While  writing  this,  everything  m  progressing  favourably,  the  I..ord  daily 
adding  to  His  church  those  who  will  be  saved. 

The  schools  are  prospering.  In  these  six  villages  there  arc  about  six  hundred 
school-children,  some  of  whom  can  write  tolerably  well  in  Latin  characters, 
as  you  will  be  able  to  sec  from  their  own  writing,  which  our  Rev.  brother 
will  take  over  with  him.  But,  alas  '  while  the  harvest  here  is  great,  the 
labourers  arc  very  few.     We  sadly  want  zealous,  pious,  and  experienced  school- 


i 


masters  to  instruct  these  promising,  docile,  and  very  intetligent  children.     Oh 
may  God  grant  that  more  schoolmasters  iiuiy  be  sent  out  to  us  f 

The  daily  Instruction  U  regularly  continued,  and  much  progress  is  made. 
The  brunt  of  the  worit  falls  upon  some  native  teachers,  who  perfcrm  their 
duiici  most  admirably,  for  which  reason  we  have  Induced  tiie  Governor  to 
grant  them  a  rtai  fttr  month  each  ;  but  we  trust  the  Rev.  Robertus  Junius,  on 
arriving  in  Batavia,  will  be  able  lo  get  their  salaries  mised.  There  arc  fifty  of 
chem  in  these  six  villages,  who  are  all  thoroughly  instructed  in  the  principles 
of  the  Christian  faith,  and  able  to  communicate  to  their  countrymen  the 
uving  Jcnowledgc  in  such  a  way  that  even  many  of  the  catcchists  cannot  be 
compared  with  them. 

LittJc  confidence  can  be  reposed  in  the  Dutch  schoolmasters.  Some  of 
them  give  very  great  offence  to  these  wc^tk.  Christians;  and  though  not  long 
ago  one  of  them  was  decapitated  on  account  of  his  misdeeds  others  refuse  to 
take  warning  from  this  punishment,  and  persevere  in  their  wickedness,  so  that 
latclv  we  were  obliged  to  deliver  another,  who  misbehaved  scandalously,  into 
the  hands  of  the  civil  autliurities. 

Our  brother,  the  Rev.  Rob.  Junius,  has  baptized  in  these  six  villages  up- 
wards of  five  thousand  four  hundred  persons,  of  whom  all  that  arc  living,  with 
the  exception  of  the  young  children,  can  repeat  fluently  the  law  of  Goil,  the 
articles  oi  belief,  the  Ix>rd*s  prayer,  the  morning  and  evening  prayers,  the 
prayer  before  and  after  meals,  and  our  catechism  of  the  Christian  religion,  a 
copy  of  which  Mr.  Junius  will  show  you. 

More  than  a  itmuMind  couples  have  also  been  united  iti  marriage  by  Mr. 
Junius  i  and,  as  far  as  we  know,  they  all  live  in  conformity  with  their  marriage 
vows,  a  thing  quite  unheard  of  among  the  heathen. 

Some  months  ago,  our  beloved  colleague  adminisiered  the  Holy  Com- 
munion to  the  chiefs  of  Soulang  and  more  than  sixt}*  people  of  Sinkan,  who 
all  with  proper  reverence  partook  of  the  Lord's  bread  and  drank  from  His  cup. 
By  their  decorous  conduct,  wc  feel  assured  that  they  really  partook  of  the 
blessings  which  the  Holy  Communion  holds  out  to  us. 

Not  only  has  a  school  been  opened  in  Dorko  and  a  teacher  from  Mattau 
stationed  there,  hut  the  inhabitants  of  Tlroscn  also  have  abandoned  their 
idolatry.  As  wc  had  no  Dutchman  at  our  disposal  for  this  service,  we  were 
abhgcd  to  employ  a  native  as  schoolmaster,  who  attends  to  the  school,  gives 
morning  and  evening  instruction  in  the  catechism,  and  celebrates  the  Sabbath 
by  reading  selections  provided  for  him  by  the  clergymen. 

We  consider  it  unnecessary  to  tell  you  what  our  brother,  the  Rev. 
Robertus  Junius,  has  eiFected  during  the  months  of  November  and  December 
1643  in  the  villagci  situated  lo  the  south  of  us,  about  twenty-three  In  number  i 
haw  he  induced  the  people  to  abandon  their  idols,  10  adopt  our  religion,  and 
observe  the  rules  we  have  laid  down.  No  doubt  he  will  personally  give  you 
all  particulars. 

Trulr  we  cannot  render  thanks  enough  unio  God  for  having  so  abundantly 
blessed  tne  work  of  His  zealous  and  devoted  servant,  even  although  be  had  so 

N 


few  faithful  usbi^taiits  belonging  to  our  nation.  By  his  uncJiing  labour  and 
important  services  here,  he  has  rendered  himself  very  dear  to  us.  We  and  all 
classes  of  the  people  would  have  been  \crj'  pleased  had  he  remained  in 
hormosa  some  lime  longer;  but  it  appears  that  the  illnesses  to  whieh  he  was 
subject,  a  longing  to  sec  the  Fatherland  and  an  aged  mother  once  more,  with 
constant  desire  to  report  to  you  peisonally  about  the  mission  work,  were  so 
strong  Inducements  that  he  could  not  consent  to  prolong  his  stay.  IVIay  God 
Almighty  be  his  guide,  and  holy  angels  guard  him  I  May  he  be  rewarded  for 
all  the  good  he  has  done  to  this  poor  people  ! 

The  caiulidatc  of  divinity  Agricola  has  not  served  the  church  faithfully, 
and  his  wicked  way  of  acting  has  led  to  his  having  been  discharged  from  ofEce 
and  severely  punished. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Mcrkinius  now  behaves  better,  and  the  supervision  of  the 
southern  villages  has  therefore  been  entrusted  to  him. 

The  catcciiist  Hans  Olhoff  has  profited  much  by  the  instruciions  of  Mr. 
Junius,  and  made  such  progress  in  theology  that  he  was  accepted  as  candidate 
of  divinity  after  having  been  examined  in  the  presence  of  the  Consistory  and 
deputies  from  the  Council.  He  is  quite  proficient  in  the  native  language,  and 
preaches  in  a  very  edifying  way  ;  this  being  one  reason  why  Mr.  Junius  per- 
sisted in  his  resolution  to  leave. 

It  has  also  been  decided  that  Johannes  Bavins  shall  take  up  his  residence  in 
Soulang,  and  devote  himself  exclusively  to  the  work  there,  as  he  is  now  well 
acquainted  with  the  character  and  peculiarities  of  the  people  of  Formosa, 
having  lived  snmc  time  in  Sinkan,  and  having  often  visited  the  surrounding 
villages  with  Mr,  Junius.  He  has  made  such  progress  in  the  native  language 
that  within  a  few  days  he  will  commence  to  preach  in  it.  He  is  sure  lo  do  all 
in  his  power  for  the  furtherance  of  this  glorious  work,  and  mir  own  hope  fs 
(hat  he  will  be  very  successful  in  doing  so. 

This  year  the  Rev.  Simon  van  Brcen,  a  servant  of  the  Word  of  God,  has 
been  sent  out  to  us  from  Batavia.  He  will  fix  his  abode  in  Sinkan,  in  order  to 
learn  the  language  the  sooner,  and  to  supervise  the  three  villages  of  Siakan, 
Bakloan,  and  Tavakan.  Now  and  then,  however,  he  will  conduct  the  Dutch 
service  in  Tayouan  at  the  Castle. 

For  many  reasons  a  Consistory  has  been  formed  not  only  in  Tayouan,  but 
also  in  Soulang.  The  elders  have  been  chosen  from  our  own  nation  and  from 
the  natives,  in  order  that  we  may  thus  accustom  them  to  direct  their  churches. 
We  do  not  doubt  but  ihis  will  have  very  benefit-ial  results. 

We  confidently  trust  tliat  when  you  shall  have  become  acquainted  with 
the  state  of  the  Church  of  God  here,  not  only  from  this  letter,  but  especially 
from  the  verba!  report  of  Mr.  Junius,  ir  will  be  a  strong  induremeni  for  you  to 
assist  in  obtaining  proper  and  xcalous  labourers  to  continue  the  work. 

They  are  very  much  needed,  seeing  that  the  engagement  of  some  of  our 
assistants  will  s<»on  expire,  and  that  those  iissistants  cannot  he  detained  if  thev 
insist  on  leaving.  We  therefore  pray,  for  Christ's  sake,  that  our  brethren  in 
Holland  may  take  this  request  into  earnest  consideration. 


It  would  tndcctl  be  mnsr  rxcdlent  if  some  pious  and  zcslous  persons  were 
committed  to  the  care  of  Mr.  Junius  in  Holland,  to  be  instructed  in  the 
language  and  habits  of  these  people  ^  for  the  state  of  the  Church  here  would 
certainly  be  improved  by  havinjj  rhnsc  persons  fitted  for  service  much  sooner. 
We  firmly  hvlievc  Mr.  Junius  would  give  his  time  to  iosimcc  them. 

And  herewith,  reverend,  learned,  and  pious  colleagues,  we  shall  close  by 
commending  you  to  God  and  His  mercy.  May  He  richly  bless  your  service* 
to  the  salvation  of  many  soul*.. 

Attum  in  our  ecclesiastical  meeting  at  Tayouaii,  7  October  1643.  Your 
faithful  brethren,  members  of  the  Consistories  of  Tayouan  and  Soulang — in  the 
name  of  all, 

Simon  vak  Hreen,  servant  of  the  Holy  Gosp^el  in 
the  Castle  at  Tayouan,  and  in 
the    villages  of  Sinltan,   eU.^ 
President  pro  trm. 
Johannes  Bavius,  servant  of  the  Holy  Gospel 
in  Soulang,  rtc,  Secretary  ^r» 
tem. 
PiiiTER  Boon,  elder  in  Tayouan. 
JoosT  JiCLis,  elder  in  Soumig. 

52.  Report  of  visit  to  several  villages  by  deputies  C.  Caesar  and 
H-  de  Hooghe.  ...  19  Scptrmhor  164.3. -In  T'-i^'skiin  there  were  about 
fortv  school-children  from  ten  to  eighteen  years  of  age,  who  could  all  promptly 
repeat  the  morning  and  evening  prayers,  the  Lord's  praver,  articles  m{  faith, 
ten  commandments,  prayers  before  and  after  meals,  and  answers  as  10  the  signi- 
fication of  Holv  Comnuinion.  They  could  also  give  correct  replies  from  our 
catechism  on  the  principles  of  the  Christian  reugjoii.  Seven  of  them  are 
learning  the  art  of  writing,  and  have  already  made  considerable  progress.  Four 
natives  arc  employed  as  teachers  among  them,  in  addition  to  the  Dutch  school- 
masters. We  especially  admired  the  great  zeal  of  one  of  the  natives  called 
Tarihe,  who  composed  and  fluently  uttered  prayers  for  different  occasions 
and  on  different  subjects  \  but  even  the  older  and  married  people,  who  do  not 
daily  attend  the  school,  can  promptly  repeat  their  prayers  and  the  tjuesiions 
concerning  the  Sacrament. 

1  October.  In  Sinkan  and  Bakloan  wc  fuund  about  eighty  scholars  and 
twcnt\'-four  others  attending  3  writing-school,  and  eight  or  ten  of  them  already 
able  to  write  a  tolerable  hand ;  while  a  great  number  of  the  villagers  could 
answer  tjuestions  upon  Christian  doctrine  just  as  promptly  as  the  people  of 
Tavakan,  In  the  afternoon,  the  inhabitants  of  Bakloan  were  examined. 
About  ninety  scholars  arc  there,  of  whom  eight  can  write ;  and  eight  teachers, 
who  promptly  answered  the  questions  put  to  tlicm. 

2  October.  In  Mattau  and  Soulang  the  scholars  and  the  older  and  married 
people  are  as  proficient  as  the  natives  of  the  other  villages  in  repeating  their 
prayers  and  answering  the  questions  on  the  Christian  religion.      Fourteen 


teachers  in  Soulang,  niid  several  in  Mactaii,  Iiavc  diligently  studied  the  three 
hundred  and  sixty  quvstions  and  answers  of  the  catechism  compiled  by  the 
Rev.  R.  Junius. 

Further,  wc  examined  two  persons  who  had  learned  to  write,  to  sec  whether 
they  could  put  down  their  thoughts  in  writing,  and  spoil  correctly  different 
words  mentioned  to  them.  This  thev  did  in  a  very  satisfactory  way,  as  can  be 
seen  from  tJie  specimens  taken  by  Mr.  Junius  to  rfolland. 

.May  the  {jivcr  ot  all  blessings  strengthen  these  people  more  and  more  with 
His  Holy  Spirit,  and  gr.int  that  His  Holy  Name  may  be  glorified  in  their  salva- 
tion.    Amen.  CutiN.  Caesar,  Nicasius  de  Hijuche. 

63.  From  the  Governor  and  Oonncil  of  Formosa  to  the  Governor- 
general  and  Council  of  laUia.— C.l^dc  /.ccLindiai  15  October  16+3.  .  .  . 
The  projected  church  will  he  built  on  the  most  convenient  spot  in  the  ("oftrCBs; 
and  cave  must  be  taken  ch-it  the  building  of  the  parsonage  attached  to  it  does 
not  entail  much  expense,  and  that  by  contributions  from  friends  and  otherwise 
the  Company  may  "ot  be  involved.  It  will  not  be  finished  this  year,  as  there 
is  a  want  of  wood,  which  has  to  be  transported  from  Siam  ;  but  a  great  part 
of  the  nwsonry  will  be  completed.  .  .  .  We  shall  take  proper  measures  as 
regards  the  up-kccp  of  the  clergyman's  house,  and  sec  that  it  is  properly  and 
strongly  built  so  that  no  repairs  will  be  required,  which  we  think  to  be  far 
more  advantageous  for  the  Company  than  if  a  lightly  built  house  were 
constructed. 

We  consider  it  ijuite  unnecessary  to  erect  very  strong  and  solid  buildings 
in  some  of  the  more  populous  places  for  the  maintenance  of  the  Company's 
authority  in  Formosa,  and  to  serve  in  timc%  of  necessity  as  strongholds;  for, 
till  now,  we  have  been  alitc  with  a  hundred  and  fifty  to  two  hundred  ex- 
perienced soldiers  to  defiiat  all  Formosan  forces,  and  maintain  our  supremacy 
in  every  encounter.  .  .  . 

On  the  departure  of  Mr,  Junius,  an  opportimity  presented  itself  of  forming 
the  nucleus  of  a  library  by  the  purchase  of  his  hooks,  which  were  valued  at  a 
very  low  price— one  hundred  and  twenty-four  rtais.  'I'hc  clergymen  there- 
fore earnestly  requested  that,  for  the  promotion  of  this  glorious  work,  the 
Company  should  contribute  something  towards  that  sum  in  aid  of  the  funds 
of  the  church.  After  considering  the  request,  wc  have  decidc<l  that  the 
Company  should  contribute  scvcntv-four  rWi  in  furtherance  of  this  good 
object — the  account  of  Mr.  Junius  being  credited  with  thai  sum — while  the 
remaining  fifty  reah  be  paid  from  the  funds  of  the  church. 

When  Mr.  Junius  went  to  take  leave  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  difFerent 
villages,  and  point  out  to  the  clergymen  who  were  remaining  here  what  pro- 
gress the  natives  had  made  since  his  arrival,  we  instructed  our  deputies  to 
accompany  him,  tn  order  to  furnish  Your  KxceUency  with  an  independent  and 
tticretbrc  mure  trustworthy  account.  They  report  to  us  that  they  found  the 
slate  of  matters  even  brighter  and  more  promising  than  they  had  ever  imagined, 
as  Your  Excellency  will  be  able  to  sec  from  the  accompanying  statement. 


5*.  FROM  THE  TAYOUAN  COUNCIL 


'97 


We  agree  with  Your  Excellency  that,  as  Komiosa  has  not  one  common 
language^  but  almost  every  village  i[:>  own  tongue,  it  is  desiiable  to  instruct 
the  natives  in  the  Dutch  language,  as  the  Portuguese  do  in  their  colonies. 
To  satisfy  Your  Excellency,  therefore,  the  brethren  intend  to  make  a  trial 
with  some  young  children.     VVl-  shall  inform  you  later  of  the  result.  .  .  . 

At  the  urgent  request  of  the  clergymen,  v/e  have  provisionally  granted  one 
rral  a  month  to  tifty  Formosan  teachers  a&  allowance  fur  boaid,  in  order  to 
encourage  them  in  their  work.  Mmt  of  them  can  read  and  write,  and  are 
fairly  well  instructed  In  the  principles  of  the  Christian  faith.  We  shall  await 
further  instructions  about  this  matter.  On  the  advice  of  Mr,  Junius,  Your 
Kxccllcncv  may  decide  otherwise  concerning  those  teachers. 

As  Mr.  Junius  is  not  disposed  to  continue  his  spiritual  work  here  anv 
longer,  and  earnestly  desires  to  rccurn  to  his  native  land,  we  have  allowed  him 
to  go  with  his  family  to  Batavia  hy  the  ship  Salamandtr^  in  order  that  he  ihay 
beg  Your  Excellency's  permission  to  continue  his  journey  to  Holland. 

The  persons  who  have  paid  money  into  the  Company's  office  here  that 
they  may  draw  in  Holland,  and  for  which  this  general  account  has  been 
credited,  are  the  following  ; — Rev.  Robcrlus  Junius  to  the  amount  of  fourteen 
thousand  six  hundred  reah^  to  be  {>.iid  to  him  in  person,  seeing  that  he  has 
deposited  that  sum  here,  since  the  end  of  August.  .  .  .  Y'our  obedient  servants, 
M.  LE  Maire,  Corn.  Caesar,  Aor.  v.  d.  Hurc,  J.  v.  Evnden,  Nicatjus 

Da  HuOGKE. 

54.  From  the  Tayouan  Council  to  the  Oovernorgeneral  and  Conn- 

cUlors  of  India. — Cii^tle  Zeehmdia,  9  December  16+3.  .  .  .  Seeing  that 
persons  belonging  to  the  Church  often  render  tis  their  services  as  interpreters 
with  excessive  reluctance  and  in  an  incETectual  way,  it  was  resolved  10  appoint 
one  special  interpreter  upon  whom  the  title  of '  deputy  *  might  be  bestowed ;  and 
to  select  for  this  purpose  a  person  belonging  to  the  Church  who  is  thoroughly 
acquainted  with  the  language,  so  tliat  he  may  be  able  to  assist  us  in  all  political 
or  judicial  mattei^  in  Soubng. 

In  conformity  with  this  resolution  we  have  chosen  the  catcchist  Joost  van 
Bergen — who  is  married  to  a  native  woman — to  be  interpreter.  The  Company 
conndenily  hopes  that  he  will  render  excellent  service,  not  only  as  interpreter, 
but  in  all  matters  relating  to  political  or  judicial  affairs  in  the  island  of  Formosa. 
. . . — Weare.etc,  Maximii  iakn  le  Maire,  Pieter  Anthonis  Overi water, 
Adriabk  vak  per  Buro,  Johannes  van  der  Eyndfn,  Nicasius  dp,  Hoogk. 

US.  From  Minute  Book  of  the  Castle  of  Zeelandia,  29  March  1644 
till  14  November  of  the  same  year. — Tuesday,  29  March.  As  the  clerk  in 
Holy  Orders,  Andreas  Merkinius,  has  forwarded  us  an  official  request  or  petition 
to  he  discharged  from  his  clerical  office  and  appointed  to  a  judicial  one,  it  has 
been  decided — seeing  he  is  better  acquainted  than  any  one  cUc  with  the  native 
langtiagc  spoken  in  the  south — by  way  of  trial,  and  without  now  consenting  10 
the  first  part  of  his  request,  to  employ  him  as  a  civil  officer  in  the  south. 


Seeing  he  declared  ihac  he  would  return  to  his  native  country  after  his  ten 
vcars  Term  of  scn-icc  had  expired  if  wc  refused,  and  that  two  persons  would 
then  be  required  to  do  his  work,  wc  were  obliged  to  comply  with  this  request. 

WcdnKiday,  25  August.  The  Council  met.  A  report  was  received  from 
the  Consistory  regarding  the  division  of  curacies  in  Formosa.  It  mentioned 
that,  although  the  Governor-general  thinks  only  one  clergyman  is  required, 
Messrs.  van  Breen  and  Happatt  are  Ixith  now  residing  at  the  Castle;  and 
suggests  that  Mr.  van  Brccn — who  has  been  living  here  for  a  year  and  is  betiL-r 
acquainted  with  the  custom^  ajid  manners  of  the  intrabitants  than  Mr.  Happart 
who  has  just  arrived — should  take  up  his  residence  in  the  northerly  villages  of 
Dalivo,  etc.,  in  order  to  give  his  services  to  that  region.  The  Consistory  also 
thouuht  it  expedient  that  the  provisional  clerk  in  Holy  Orders,  Hans  OlhoT, 
should  repair  to  Tapouliang  to  act  as  a  clergyman  there. 

After  the  Govtrnor  had  heard  and  fully  considered  this  report,  it  was 
resolved,  for  many  good  reasons,  that  the  signatories  should  be  requested  to  give 
a  fuller  statement  of  their  opinions  in  writing  concerning  these  matters,  so  that 
they  may  form  a  subject  of  further  deliberation  in  our  Council. 

Saturday,  27  August.  According  to  our  last  resolution  wc  required  from  the 
Consistory  a  written  statement  on  another  division  of  the  curacies  in  Formosa, 
This  report  has  now  been  handed  to  the  Council,  and  after  due  examination 
has  been  found  to  contain  much  that  is  well  founded. 

The  report  says ; — 'Seeing  that  two  clergymen  reside  now  at  Tayouan,  and 
that  one  of  them  can  and  ought  to  be  set  freeforwork  in  Formosa — two  things 
should,  according  to  the  opinion  of  the  Consistory,  be  taken  into  consideration 
and  discussed  .  First,  the  locality  in  which  this  good  woik  might  most  con- 
veniently be  undertaken  1  and,  Second,  the  most  suitable  person  to  whom  it 
may  be  entrusted. 

As  regards  the /''J' point,  it  is  the  opinion  of  the  Consistory  that  of  the  two 
parts  of  this  island  where  there  is  reasonable  hope  of  the  Gospel  being  intro- 
duced with  success — those  situated  to  the  north  of  us  on  the  one  liaiid,  and  to 
the  south  of  us  on  the  other — the  northern  village  of  Favorlang  atid  those 
lying  in  its  neighbourhood,  should  be  attempted  by  one  of  the  two  aforesaid 
clergymen  being  sent  there. 

The  reasons  in  favour  arc  the  following: — I.  In  this  way  not  only  the 
northern,  but  also  the  southern,  villages  could  be  supplied  ;  because  the 
provisional  clerk  in  Holy  Orders,  Hans  Olhoft',  at  present  residing  in  Stnkan, 
could  be  sent  to  the  south,  the  Consistory  having  reason  to  believe  thnt  he 
possesses  sufficient  capacities  for  the  work.  Hence,  on  being  put  to  the  vote, 
Mr.  Olhoff"  was  unanimously  chosen  for  this  service. 

2.  Because  the  southern  villages  are  well  known  to  be  exceedingly  un- 
healthy, so  that  not  only  persons  bcloiigijig  to  our  nation,  but  even  natives,  on 
leaving  their  own  villages  and  taking  up  their  abode  for  a  short  time  in  that 
part  of  the  island,  are  generally  carried  off  by  death,  or  fall  a  prey  to  most 
virulent  diseases.     Therefore,  the  Consistory  does  not  consider  it  prudent  la 


55.  FROM  THE  TAYOUAN  MINUTE-BOOK  199 


imperil  tlic  lives  of  the  clergymen  by  sending  one  of  them  to  chose  parts  -,  their 
number  being  so  very  small  that  the  communities  in  this  island  cannot  easily, 
and  only  after  the  lapse  of  a  long  time,  be  supplied  with  ministers. 

3.  Because  the  clergymen  themselves  seem  more  inclined  10  live  in  the 
north  tlian  in  the  $outh,  ^ind  it  is  quite  certain  that  such  laborious  work  can 
only  be  undertaken  with  much  courage  and  perfect  resolution  of  mind. 

4.  It  mav  be  added  that  by  this  means  the  northern  villagers — whose 
obedience  till  now  has  been  somewhat  questionable — would  become  more 
united  to  the  Company  ;  as  the  bond  of  religion  is  the  only  lie  that  can  unite 
this  nation  to  us  with  anv  amount  of  certainty. 

As  regards  the  secfnd  point — namclv,  what  person  is  best  fitted  for  being 
sent  to  begin  work  in  the  north — «ur  Consistory  is  of  opinion  that  the  Rev. 
Simon  van  Brecn  is  the  most  suitable  person,  for  the  following  reasons  :— 

1.  Mr.  van  Brccn's  residence  in  Kormnsa  during  the  past  year  has  enabled 
him  to  become  somewhat  acquainted  with  the  native  customs  and  manners ; 
whereas  Happari,  as  a  new-comer,  cannot  yet  have  any  experience  in  these 
matters. 

2.  Mr.  van  Brcen  is  the  healthier  of  the  two,  and  better  able  to  endure  the 
fatigue  of  those  long  difficult  journeys  which  clergymen  appointed  to  Formosa 
have  10  face  fn  the  carrying  on  of  their  work. 

3.  Mr.  van  Brecn  can  more  conveniently  be  sent  there,  because  he  i» 
a  single  man,  whereas  Happart  is  married,  and  his  wife  is  now  near  her 
confinement.' 

Wherefore  the  Council,  taking  into  consideration  the  report  and  recom- 
mendations now  made,  and  for  reasons  already  mentioned,  approves  of  the 
Consistory's  proposal ;  provided  that,  in  addition  to  the  provisional  clerk  in 
Holv  Orders,  Hans  OlhutT,  a  person  shall  afterwards  be  sent  down  south,  that 
he  may  act  there  in  a  judicial  capacity. 

Further,  as  Sinkan,  Bakloan,  and  Tavakan  have  been  till  now  under 
control  of  the  minister  residing  at  the  Casile,  it  w.-ts  decided  that  meanwhile 
those  three  villages  should  remain  under  his  supervision,  since  the  clergyman 
residing  in  Soulang  is  so  fully  occupied  in  attending  to  the  surrounding  villages 
there  that  he  can  hardly  overtake  all  his  duties.  The  clergyman  residing  at 
the  Castle  will  thus  have  the  opportunity  of  becoming  better  acquainted  with 
the  country  and  the  disposition  of  the  people,  and  need  not  be  in  ignorance 
of  these  things.  It  is,  however,  understood  chat  when  the  minister  of  Soulang 
preaches  in  that  place,  and  in  the  capacity  of  j  clergyman,  the  community  shall 
accept  him  as  such.  Super-factor  Cornelius  Caesar  and  factor  dc  Hoogc  were 
appointed  to  inform  the  Consistory  that  these  resolutions  had  been  come  to 
by  the  Council. 

Wednesday,  31  August.  According  to  last  minute,  we  discussed  the  written 
proposal  of  the  Consistory  about  sending  the  provisional  clerk  in  Holy  Orders, 
Hans  OlhofF,  now  in  Tapouliang,  to  the  south,  so  that  the  holy  work  there 
may  not  be  retarded  ;  provided  that,  three  limes  every  year,  one  or  more  clergy- 


men  should  visit  tiiat  pjrt  of  (he  country  in  their  official  capacity  to  baptize 
those  who  wish  to  receive  this  holy  sacrament,  and  thereby  be  confirmed  in 
their  Christian  Taith. 

Wc  therefore  decide  that,  as  the  before-mentioned  provisional  clerk  in  Holy 
Orders  is  not  authorised  to  administer  the  rite  of  holy  baptism,  and  as  no 
better  way  than  that  pointed  out  by  the  Consistory  can  be  found,  wc  adopt  its 
proposal,  and  approve  of  the  clergymen  even'  year  visiting  that  southern  region 
rill  change  of  circumstances  enable  us  to  follow  some  other  line  of  action. 

Our  ciders  and  deacons  having  been  more  than  a  year  in  office,  the  Con- 
sistory requests  us  to  appoint  others  in  their  place ;  and  as  it  is  the  custom  for 
us  every  year  to  select  them  from  a  number  of  brethren  who  are  proposed,  wc 
have  intimated  to  the  Consistory  our  reaOincss  to  receive  a  double  set  of  the 
names  of  such  persons,  it  being  our  intention  to  select  those  whom  we  consider 
to  Iw  most  eligible. 

Tuesday,  b  September. — On  request  of  the  Governor  and  Council  the  Con- 
sistory was  asltcd  to  give  its  written  opinion  about  the  limits  of  authority  that 
should  be  given  to  persons  entrusted  with  the  discharge  of  civil  duties,  to 
teachers,  and  Church  members  connected  with  the  schools  ;  also,  how  these 
persons  should  act  under  certain  circumstances.  At  the  same  time  we  wished 
to  know  the  Consittory's  opinion  as  to  what  person  or  persons  should,  when 
necessary,  censure  or  inflict  punishment  upon  schoolmasters,  when  these  were 
members  of  the  ecclesiastical  body. 

This  subject  having  been  discussed  by  us  in  Council,  it  was  found  that  the 
opinion  of  the  clergymen  agreed  with  our  own,  and  that  both  perfectly  coin- 
cides with  the  deliverance  of  the  National  Svnod  held  at  Dordrecht  in  1619. 
Therefore,  we  have  resolved  and  decided  as  follows: — 

Firitiy  :  That  the  Consistory  shall  have  ilic  power  to  dismiss,  suspend,  or 
censure  all  clenc.il  persons,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  ofFcnces  they  may 
commit,  and  to  deliver  up  such  persons  to  the  officer  of  justice,  with  an  expres- 
sion of  opinion  as  to  what  punishment  should  be  inflicted,  so  that  tjie  ofl'cndcr 
may  be  fined  according  to  the  option  of  the  temporal  judge,  who  passes  sen- 
tence, and  that  according  to  his  own  discretion  and  judgment. 

Senndly :  That  all  persons  attending  the  schools  arc  to  be  unreservedly 
under  the  authority  of  the  catcchists,  or  of  the  residents  who  serve  as  school- 
masters in  the  Formosan  schools,  without  the  judicial  authority  being  allowed 
to  employ  them  in  any  service  whatsoever;  except  in  very  urgent  cases,  and 
then  only  with  the  knowledge  and  consent  of  the  aforemcnlioned  residents. 
It  must,  however,  be  clearly  understood  that  only  those  scholars  may  be 
employed  on  such  occasions  who  do  not  require  to  attend  school  at  that 
particular  time  ;  this  being  in  keeping  with  the  rule  that  all  persons  whose  turn 
it  is  not  to  attend  school,  are  under  the  authority  or  command  of  the  judicial 
officer. 

'i'hirdiy  and  lasth :  It  is  also  understood  that,  according  to  the  opinion  of 
the  Consistory,  the  native  chiefs  shall  have  no  power  whatever  to  permit  any 
one  from  attending  school;  many  of  those  chiefs  being  yet  heathen  themselves. 


55.   FROM  THF.  TAYOUAN  MrNUTE-BOOK 


:oi 


who  have  the  progress  of  the  Church  of  God  very  little  M  heart.  Inasmuch, 
however,  as  the  Siiilcnndtans  arc  the  oldest  and  most  religious  of  the  inhabi- 
tants, an  exception  will  be  made  regarding  ihem  till  further  orders  are  given, 
in  order  that  an  opportunity  may  be  obtained  to  discuss  this  point  more 
fully. 

T'his  dav  the  Consistory'  handed  to  the  Council  a  list  containing  two  sees 
of  names  nt  persons  whom  the}'  considered  suitable  to  be  nominated  as  deacons 
and  elders  in  the  place  of  those  whose  time  has  now  expired.  They  were 
the  following : 

Adriaen  van  der  Burch,  fiscal. 
Eduard  au.\  Urebis,  sub-factor. 
And  as  deacons : 

Salomon  Goosens,  sub-factor. 
WvNANi)  Rui  <;er8,  sub-factor. 

It  was  agreed  that  the  two  following  persons  should  be  cho«cn  to  discharge 
the  offices  oi  elder  and  deacon,  namely  : — - 

EnuARU  Aux  Brebis,  to  be  an  elder. 
WvNAND  RuTfiRRS,  lo  be  .1  dcacon. 
These  were  chosen  because  it  will  be  more  convenient  lo  dispense  with  their 
services  when  they  are  summoned  to  the  discharge  of  duties  connected  with 
the  Church. 

The  Council  further  decided  that,  on  request  of  the  Consistory,  the  clergy- 
man  Simon  van  Brcen  should  leave  for  the  north,  attended  by  two  catechisis 
and  six  snidiers — selected  bv  Mr.  van  Brccn  himself — in  order  that  they  may 
ac<)uire  a  knowledge  of  the  language,  and  ast^ist  him  in  building  up  the  Church. 
For  this  purpose,  ihc  Consistory  was  authorised  to  eng;age  Dirck  tcr  Meulen 
for  eight  or  ten  years,  on  condition  that  he  may  demand  an  increase  of  salary 
at  the  close  of  his  term  of  service. 

Another  proposal  of  the  Consistory  was  approved  of ;  that,  in  addition  to 
the  provisional  clerk  in  Holy  Orders,  flans  Olliofl" — who  had,  according  to  the 
wish  of  the  Consistory,  been  already  destined  for  the  south — Hendrick  Veer 
should  repair  to  Tapouliang  in  order  to  be  employed  in  the  schools  of  that 
place.  It  was  also  agreed  lo  remove  Gerrit  Janscn  Hartgringh,  catcchist, 
from  Tapouliang  to  Mattau  [  Caesar  van  Winschnnten,  scliool master,  from 
Tapouliang  to  Akou;  and  the  catcchist  foost  GiUcsz  from  Bakloan  to 
Sinkan. 

Friday,  9  September. — Inasmuch  as  a  certain  Chinese,  named  Tiotouwa,  living 
InTavakan,  ha*  been  living  foraconsidcrablctimc  with  a  nativcChristian  woman, 
as  husband  and  wife,  and — although  already  advanced  in  years — has  expressed 
an  inclination  to  be  instructed  in  the  truths  of  Christianity^  in  order  to  his 
receiving  the  holy  sacrament  of  baptism,  it  has  been  resolved  by  the  Governor 
and  Council,  after  having  heard  the  opinion  of  the  Consistory,  and  because  of 
the  considerations  already  mentioned,  that  the  woman  should  be  permitted  to 
Ji\e  with  that  Chinese,  provided  be  legally  marries  her  when  he  ha*  made  con- 
fesision  of  his  faith.     For  this  purpose,  the  said  Chinese  is  hereby  pbced  under 


conirol  of  ihc  Consistory  ;  but,  more  especially,  of  the  clergyman  residing  in 
Tavakan,  in  order  that  he  may  be  taught  the  fundainent;Ll  principles  of  the 
true  religion. 

It  was  also  resolved  that  all  Chinese  who  cohabit  with  native  Christian 
women — like  the  one  now  referred  to,  and  other  similar  cases — shall  beheld 
bound  (o  rendtT  to  the  Consistor\',  cither  towards  the  close  of  the  present  year 
or  at  the  beginning  of  next,  a  satisf-icinry  account  of  their  Christian  faith.  In 
default  of  this,  they  must  separate  theniscKcs  from  such  native  Christian  women, 
and  in  case  they  have  begotten  children  by  them,  they  will  be  bound  to  furnish 
the  necessary  means  for  their  support. 

As  there  arc  many  aged  heathen  of  both  sexes  who  live  together  as  hus* 
bands  and  wives,  and  who  cannot  easily  be  instructed  in  the  Christian  religion, 
it  has  been  decided  by  the  Consistory  that  each  of  those  couples  will  be  allowed 
to  continue  living  under  one  roof,  but  on  condition  that  thcv  be  united  in 
marriage  by  the  judicial  functionarv,  this  officer  taking  pains  to  impress  upon 
them  the  signification  of  the  marriage  tie.  It  was  also  resolved  that  any  other 
heathen  persons  who  may  afterwards  wish  to  form  such  tuiions  should  be 
granted  the  same  favour  when  they  apply  for  it. 

Seeing  that  the  number  of  native  scnDolmasters  in  Formosa  is  considerable, 
and  that  they  receive  only  the  insufficient  sum  of  one  real  per  month  from  the 
Company  for  their  support,  thus  shutting  up  many  of  them  ta  engage  in  hunt- 
ing and  farming  to  the  neglect  of  their  schools,  it  has  been  resolved  to  reduce 
their  number  from  fifty-four  to  sevcntiMin,  and  to  pay  each  of  them  in  future 
four  rta/s  monthly,  in  caih  ;  this  salary  being  exclusive  of  the  rice  they  receive 
from  ihe  villagers  amongst  whom  they  serve  in  acknowledgment  of  the  good 
work  they  arc  doing.  It  must,  therefore,  be  now  taken  for  granted  that  these 
seventeen  schoolmasters  will  be  quite  able  to  support  themselves  and  give  more 
attention  to  the  schools.  It  will  also  be  understood  that  thcv  must  iiL  future 
attend  to  no  other  business  whatever  except  their  own,  but  dedicate  themselves 
entirely  to  their  teaching  work. 

The  two  catechists  and  the  six  soldiers  who  will  to-morrow  accompany 
Mr.  van  Brccn  to  the  north,  in  order  to  become  acquainted  with  the  language 
spoken  there,  and  to  assist  him  in  his  clerical  duties,  have,  at  their  own 
request,  received  permission  to  take  two  hunting-dogs  with  them  to  help  in 
obtaining  game  as  food,  seeing  that  the  north  country  is  very  barren  and  un- 
productive. 

For  the  reasons  already  mentioned,  and  because  these  soldiers  were  to  be 
employed  in  spiritual  work,  it  was  also  decided  that  thev  should  hettceforward 
be  allowed  three  rea/t  monthly  for  rations  ^  without,  however,  giving  thetn 
any  increase  of  ordinary  pay. 

Saturday,  lO  September.  This  day  we  received  n  communication  from  the 
Consistory,  setting  forth  that  the  Dutch  and  native  schoolmasters  are  employed 
in  a  double  capacity,  in  cteric-il  and  in  judicial  matters,  the  result  being  thai 
the  schools  are  much  neglected.  For  example,  instances  have  occurred  of 
teachers  closing  their  schools  under  pretext  of  having  to  attend  to  judicial 


matccrs,  and  occupying  a  whole  day,  when  one  hour  onty  would  be  sutHcicnt 
for  the  business  in  hand.  Thus  ii  sometimes  happens  ihat  there  i^  a  gecac 
difference  of  opinion  between  the  civil  aiithorit)-  and  the  ccclcsiasticalj  one 
party  ordering  a  schoolnu^tcr  to  another  ^tation^  while  the  other  wishes  to  keep 
hint  where  he  is;  this  mutual,  opposition  ending  in  that  seivicc  which  the 
Company  has  a  right  to  claim  being  done  imperfectly — .not  to  say  anything 
mort  about  neglecting  the  VLJucacional  pait  of  our  work.  The  po$ition  clearly 
shows  how  difficult  it  is  for  any  une  to  serve  two  masters  at  the  same  time,  and 
yet  succeed  in  thoroughly  iatisfying  them  both. 

Therefore,  a:  the  request  of  the  Consistory,  it  has  been  decided  to  make  a 
trial  of  assigning  to  each  person  tlic;  duties  he  will  have  to  perform,  that  in  this 
way  the  cause  of  discord  may  be  done  away  witli,  and  the  progress  of  the  work 
no  longer  retarded.  In  keeping  with  this  arrangement,  the  schoolmasters — 
Dutch  as  well  as  native — shall  remain  under  the  authority  and  in  the  service 
ol  the  Church,  and  shall  be  employed  in  the  schools  only;  provided  that  three 
of  tbe  eight  Dutch  scliuolmastcrs  be  appointed  as  intcrprcterti  to  the  judicial  or 
civil  ofEcers,  and  shall  not  henceforth  meddle  any  more  cither  with  the  schools 
or  the  schoolma5tcr». 

But  if  it  should  h:ippcn  that  once,  twice,  or  three  limt-s  a  year,  a  qualified 
civil  officer  or  any  one  else  ap]iointc<l  as  such  and  sent  bv  the  Govcrncir,  should 
make  his  appearance  in  the  villages,  and  there  be  no  other  kind  of  :i5sis(ancc  at 
hand  i  the  catcchists,  the  schoolmasters,  and  in  case  of  positive  necessity,  even 
the  clergyman  himself,  must  render  the  required  services  to  ihc  Company, 
according  to  the  written  advice  and  permission  of  the  Consistory. 

56  From  Governor  Caron  and  the  Council  of  Formosa  to  Governor- 
general  Antonio  van  Diemen. — Cattle  ZeeUndia,  25  October  1644.  .  .  . 
After  having  given  due  attention  to  the  proposal  for  another  division  of  curacies, 
10  as  to  extend  the  Christian  religion  in  Formosa,  and  for  reasons  connected 
with  other  matters  belonging  to  the  Church,  we  have,  with  tbe  knowledge  of 
the  Consistory — as  mav  be  seen  in  exttnto  from  our  minutest-decided  to  employ 
the  clergymen  in  the  following  manner  : 

The  Rev.  J.  Happart  is  charged  with  conducting  divine  service  at  the 
Casile  instead  of  van  Hrccn  ;  and,  like  him,  10  try  and  become  acquainted  with 
matters  relating  to  Formosa  ;  as  also  to  give  his  attention  to  chmc  three  villages 
lying  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood,  namely  Sinkan,  Tavakan,  and  Bakloan. 

The  Rev.  J.  Qavius,  who  is  now  pretty  well  acquainted  with  the  Sinkan 
language  and  who  is  capable  of  rendering  us  important  service  in  that  place,  is 
to  remain  at  Soutang,  and  supervise  the  four  vilbgcs  of  Tevorang,  M;tttau, 
Dorko,  and  Tirosen,  Moreover,  he  must  hold  a  service  in  Sinkan,  Tavakan, 
and  Bakloan,  till  Mr.  Happart  be  able  to  undertake  that  duty. 

The  Rev.  S.  van  Brcen,  having  already  some  experience  in  matters  relating 
to  Formosa,  has  been  charged  to  go  meanwhile  to  Favorlang  with  two  catcchists 
and  six  soldiers — who  are  to  be  trained  as  schoolmasters — and  he  is  already  on 
bis  way.     After  becoming  acquainted  with  the  Terrokcsian  [Tirosennian  ?J 


tuiguage  there,  he  will  endeavour  to  bring  all  the  villager  where  it  is  used — 
about  fourteen  or  ftftecn  in  numbcr^under  the  influence  of  Cbristianttr. 

Wc  were  indeed  quite  inclined  to  act  upon  Your  Excellency's  proposal  and 
include  Tamjuy  or  Kclang  in  the  a.bo%'e  tchcmc,  but  this  must  be  deferred  for 
another  opportunity.  The  condition  of  that  part  of  the  country  being  very 
unsettled  2nd  the  people  very  uncivilised,  we  yielded  to  the  wish  of  the  Con- 
sistory, who  considered  it  hcttcr  to  begin  trom  the  south  and  work  northwards. 
Therefore,  in  order  not  to  discourage  the  Consisiorv,  but  to  start  with  reforms  in 
-our  immediate  neighbourhood,  wc  agreed  nor  10  include  those  two  distant  villages. 
The  provisional  clerk,  in  Holy  Orders,  Hans  Olhoff,  at  present  residing  in 
Stnkan,  and  who  is  well  acquaintnl  with  the  language  of  that  place,  has  been 
ordered  to  Tapouiiang,  with  instructions  to  exercise  supervi^on  in  that  village, 
and  in  all  the  southern  vilbge^  into  which  Chrittianitv  has  been  iutrnduced. 
According  to  the  opinion  of  the  brethren  he  is  well  qualified  for  this  office. 

In  order  to  further  the  cause  of  education,  wc  have  met  the  wishes  of  the 
Consistory  by  decreasing  the  number  of  native  schoolmasters.  These  school- 
masters— fifty  in  number — received  from  the  Company  one  real  ptr  month. 
Wc  have  now  chosen  seventeen  of  the  most  capable  of  these,  and  have  agreed 
to  pay  them  four  rtals  light  money  ^  month,  with  the  usual  nitinn  of  rice 
which  each  village  where  they  serve  will  have  to  contribute.  Hitherto  our 
schoolmasters  have  occupied  too  much  of  their  time  in  cultivating  the  fields, 
but  the  present  arrangement  will  enable  them  to  be  wholly  engaged  in  the 
service  of  the  Church,  and  will  fit  them  for  becoming  more  and  more  suitable 
to  meet  the  possible  exigencies  of  their  office. 

In  order  still  further  to  encourage  the  educational  work,  and  with  the  view 
of  taking  away  all  inipcdimcnK,  specially  that  discontent  which  ari«s  when 
teachers  arc  employed  in  other  functions  ihajt  their  own,  the  clergymen  have 
consented,  by  way  of  experiment,  to  exercise  exclusive  authority  over  school- 
masters and  clerical  awistJints,  so  that  hereafter  no  judicial  person  will  be 
allowed  to  employ  them  in  his  service,  except  in  cases  of  urgent  necessity  or 
when  the  taxes  are  to  be  levied. 

In  the  hope  that  these  new  regulations  may  be  crowned  with  complete 
success,  and  that  all  persons  belonging  to  the  Church  may  be  increasingly  led 
to  fulfil  their  duties,  the  clergymen  have  agreed  to  visit  three  times  a  year  those 
places  in  which  people  have  been  receiving  such  instruction  as  may  fit  them 
being  received  by  baptism  into  the  membership  of  the  Christian  Church. 

Wc  trust  therefore  that  by  this  redress  of  abuses,  and  other  measures  which 
wc  have  taken,  matters  will  in  future  rest  on  a  most  s.iii>factory  footing ;  and 
that  God  Almighty  will  give  His  divine  blessing  on  all  our  cftoris. 

In  the  reports  which  the  late  commander  Ilarousc  and  the  factor  Dirk 
Schoutcns  handed  to  you,  it  is  stated  that,  when  these  two  gentlemen  were 
at  Kelang,  the  parents  of  several  native  children  applied  at  the  Castle  to  be 
baptized;  but  when  ihc  two  above-mentioned  persons  were  here,  neither  of 
them  made  any  mention  of  this  to  the  JVcsidcnt  or  Council,  so  ihitt  no  measures 
could  he  taken  for  the  administration  of  baptism.     We  shall,  however,  bear 


57.  FROM  THE  FORMOSA  COUNCIL 


ao5 


dw  matter  in  mind,  and  hope  the  road  from  Dorcnap  to  KLcIang  may  soon  be 
opened  by  Captain  Boon  (  thus  giving  us  access  to  that  region  hy  land,  and 
enabling  Mr.  van  Brccn  to  attend  to  such  details  more  conveniently  than  any 
of  the  other  clergymen. 

As  expense  attending  the  increase  of  clerical  persons  in  Formosa  is  daily 
increasing,  and  Your  F,xccllt:ncy  would  much  prefer  to  have  this  defrayed  from 
the  income  uf  the  island,  we  have  made  out  the  enclosed  memorandum  ^  after 
having  calculated  what  the  unavoidable  expenses  arc  during  the  space  of  a  year, 
and  what  we  may  expect  to  receive  in  return  during  that  time.  Your 
Excellency  will  readily  see  that  four  entries  under  the  heading  of  receipts  will 
be  amply  sufficient  to  cover  these  expenses.  Other  revenues  could  be  added  j 
but  as  this  doa,  nut  seem  iKCCS»iry  at  preiicnt,  we  have  nut  done  so.  Wc  hope 
your  wishes  have  been  thus  complied  with,  and  that  you  will  be  pleased  to 
sanction  the  measures  adopted.  ,  .  . — Wc  are,  etc.,  Francois  Caron,  Max. 
LB  Maire,  and  other  member-^  of  Council. 

67.  Trom  the  OouncU  of  Formosa  to  Governor-general  Antonio  van 

Diemen. — Castle  /celandi,  .>.-  Dt-ccnibtT  16+4.  .  .  .  The  Rev.  S.  van  Brcen, 
who  ha«  been  lying  here  well-nigh  two  months  sick  unto  death  from  fever,  has 
at  length  recovered ;  and  has  now  left — according  to  the  resolutions  adopted 
by  us,  which  have  already  been  communicated  to  Your  Excellency — for  the 
northern  villages,  that  he  may  preach  to  the  heathen  the  doctrine  of  salvation 
in  Jesus  Christ.  We  sincerely  trust  the  Almighty  may  bestow  much  blessing 
on  his  efforts.  You  will  be  plcised  to  sec  from  enclosed  copy*  what  kind  of 
instructions  wc  drew  up  for  him. 

It  seems  that  the  people  in  those  parts  remain  exceedingly  barbarous  and 
inhuman,  so  that  Mr.  van  Brccn's  taslc  will  not  be  an  easy  one.  His  residence 
meanwhile  will  be  in  Favorlang, 

The  judicial  functionary  Antony  Boey,  and  the  clerk  in  Holy  Orders,  Hans 
OlhofF,  have  left  for  the  south  on  a  similar  mission,  and  have  Liken  up  their 
residence  in  Tapouliang.  The  former  will  have  to  levy  the  taxes,  and  the  latter 
wilt  attend  to  the  schools  atid  all  mattcis  ecclesiastical,  as  Your  Excellency  will 
see  from  the  memorandum  which  has  been  handed  to  him.'  .  .  . 

58.  Particulars  relating  to  Formosa,  collected  by  Super-factor  Johan 
Verpoorten  from  letters  sent  to  Batavia  from  that  Island  between 
2  December  1644  and  1  December  1645.^Castlc  Batavia,  Ut-tcmbcr  1644. 
.  ,  .  During  the  time  of  the  late  Governor  Traudenius,  several  himilics  of 
New  Tavalcnn,  numbering  fully  more  than  sixty  souls,  asked  for  instruction  in 
the  Christian  religion,  and  were  therefore  permitted  to  come  and  live  in  Sinkan. 
They  afterwards  repeatedly  expressed  a  wish  to  leave  .Sinkan  and  return  to  their 
former  dwellings ;  and  notwithstanding  our  refusal,  they  had  actually  left  and 


I  This  mcmoniminni  hut  not  been  fuuad. 
*  Thik  paper  hu  not  been  round. 


buili  new  houses  for  themselves,  and  prepared  ricc-ficlUs.  Now,  in  order  lo 
give  a  gnod  lesson  to  them  and  others  who  might  follow  their  example,  wc 
hAVC  laid  waste  these  houses  and  fields.  Moreover,  we  have  brought  the 
families  back  to  Stnkan,  and  condemned  two  of  their  ringleaders  to  wear  chains 
by  way  of  punishment. 

Since  the  meeting  of  the  delegates,  everything  has  been  going  on  peace- 
fully, and  the  clergymen  have  finished  their  round  of  visits  in  a  way  that  is 
quite  satisfactory.  .  .  . 

As  the  increase  of  clergymen  in  Formosa  has  entailed  daily  increasing 
expenses,  means  for  retrenchment  must  be  considered,  and  the  Governor  has 
drawn  up  a  memorandum  in  which  he  shows  the  expenses  to  which  wc  are 
committed  during  one  year,  with  the  probable  amount  of  receipts;  as  also, 
how  these  receipts  might  be  increased  in  cases  of  pressing  urgency.  .  .  . 

With  the  object  of  extending  the  Christian  religion  in  Formosa,  and  of 
rcgiilating  matters  ecclesiastical,  a  fresh  division  of  curacies  has  been  niade,  and 
the  clergymen  appointed — who  must  attend  to  exclusively  religious  matters, 
and  take  note  of  the  new  set  of  rates  framed  for  their  assistants — as  may  be 
seen  from  the  following. 

Rev.  J.  Hiippanius  was  ordered  to  remain  at  the  Castle  instead  of  Rev. 
5.  v.in  Brcen.  At  the  same  time,  he  was  charged  to  keep  an  eve  on  the  three 
villiiees  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood,  Sinlcan,  'I'avakan,  and  Bakioan. 

It  has  further  been  arranged  that  the  Rev.  J,  Havius,  who  is  prettv  well 
acquainted  with  the  Sinlcan  language,  should  remain  in  Soulang,  and  attend  to 
four  other  villages,  namely  Tcvorang,  Mattaii,  Dorko,  and  'I'irosen.  He  is 
aUo  to  prcich  in  Sinkan,  Tavakan,  and  Bakioan  till  Mr.  Happart  is  able  to 
do  so. 

The  Rev.  S.  van  Brccn  has  already  obtained  some  experience  in  Formosa, 
and  has  been  charged  to  proceed  to  Favorlang  in  company  with  two  catcchists 
and  six  soldiers.  He  will  there  endeavour  to  acquire  a  knowledge  of  the 
Tarroca'V'sian  language,  so  that  later,  when  he  has  become  acquainted  with  it, 
he  m:iy  endeavour  to  bring  all  the  villages  where  that  language  is  spoken — 
aboat  fourteen  or  fifteen  in  number — under  the  influence  of  Christianity. 

The  Governor  declared  he  was  well  inclined  to  accede  to  the  wish  of  the 
Grovcrn  or -general  and  extend  the  limits  of  the  district  to  which  Mr.  van  Brcen 
h.-id  been  appointed,  so  as  to  include  Tamsuy  and  (Celang  ;  but  this  had  to  lie 
deferred  till  another  time,  seeing  the  condition  of  that  part  of  the  country  was 
very  wild  and  unsettled.  Moreover,  the  Consistory  iiiclincd  towards  the  other 
plan,  considering  it  better  to  begin  from  the  scnith.  The  Governor,  not 
wishing  to  discourage  the  Consistory,  agreed  to  follow  that  plan. 

The  provisional  clerk  in  Holy  Orders,  Hans  Olhoff,  residing  in  Sinkan,  and 
who  is  well  acquainted  with  the  language,  was  ordered  to  Tapouliang,  that  he 
might  superintend  all  the  souihcrn  villages  where  the  Christian  religion  has 
already  been  introduced.  According  to  the  opinion  of  the  clergymen,  he  is 
capable  of  performing  that  task. 

March  1645.     According  to  the  opinion  of  Caron,  it  would  be  an  exceed- 


ingly  tlifficult  matter  lo  iiitrnduce  the  use  of  the  Dutch  language  atnong  the 
inhabitants  of  Formosa,  hut  most  probably  ilicre  were  two  or  three  well-known 
native  dialects  which  could  be  tmdc  use  of  throughout  the  whole  island.  To 
attain  this  object  every  effort  (losiiblc  will  be  made.  .  .  . 

Our  forthcoming  meetings  of  delegates  were  fixed  to  be  held,  on  8  March 
for  those  belonging  to  the  northern  group  of  viJLigcs,  and  4  April  for  those 
coming  from  the  south.  The  Governor  considi-Ted  it  very  necessary  to  hold 
these  meetings,  no  that  the  uncivilised  Kormosans  might  be  taught  to  show 
more  loyalty,  and  willingness  to  comply  with  our  rea-soiiabic  demands.  He 
thinks  this  object  can  be  better  aitainetl  by  sight  than  by  hearing,  that  is,  by 
direct  rather  than  indirect  communication. 

The  harvest  is  so  very  abundant  that  the  want  of  labourers  is  sorely  fell ; 
for  which  rcison  the  Governor  suggested  to  the  Govcrnnr-grneral  that  one  or 
two  clergymen  and  some  catechists  were  vety  desirable  in  order  to  further  this 
ftood  work.  The  clergymen  might  be  employed  in  such  northern  regions  as 
Tainsuy,  Kelang,  and  the  bay  of  Kahalan  ;  while  the  catechists  could  take  the 
places  of  a  large  nunvber  who  were  ill  or  who  had  died.  Those  substitutes  we 
hope  to  choose  from  the  caiechists  who  will  bi-  arriving  here  in  several  vessels. 
Wc  must  be  perfectly  free  to  make  this  selection,  even  in  the  case  of  persons 
who  have  been  expressly  sent  out  to  reside  in  Formosa ;  for  some  men  are  far 
more  capable  than  others  of  performing  the  work  wc  require. 

Another  request  was  that,  if  possible,  some  Christian  soldiers  who  can  write 
should  every  year  he  selected  from  the  garrison  in  Batavia  and  sent  out  to  this 
island,  in  order  to  make  schoolmasters  of  them.  A  trial  has  been  made  with 
the  soldiers  residing  lierc,  but  on  the  whole  tliCy  were  found  unqualified  for 
the  task. 

The  Con««tory  declared  to  Mr.  Caron  that  the  clerk  in  Holy  Orders,  Hans 
Olhoff,  possessed  the  requisite  capacity,  that  his  services  were  required  for 
Formosa,  and  that  he  was  entitled  to  receive  a  salary  in  profKirtinn  to  the 
•ervices  he  performed.  A  favourable  decision  was  asked  regarding  Mr.  OlhofF, 
as  in  ibis  way  good  service  would  be  rendered  to  the  Church  and  to  the 
Company.  .  .  . 

It  being  a  very  difficult  task  for  elderly  people  to  learn  the  language  of 
Formosa,  the  five  boys  mentioned  to  His  Lxceltcncy,  of  ten,  thirteen,  ant! 
fourteen  years  of  age,  and  who  can  write  a  little,  have  beer  placed  in  different 
villages  10  learn  the  various  dialects.  It  w.-is  intended  to  increase  this  number 
to  twelve  or  founecn,  unless  il  should  please  the  Governor  to  command 
otherwise.  .  .  . 

The  Rev.  Johannei  Bavius  having  served  five  years  of  the  ten  for  which 
he  had  engaged  to  serve  us  at  tiinety  guildtn  a  month,  has  requested  an 
augmentation  of  salary  by  private  letter  dated  14  March,  to  which  he  hoped 
Hii  Excellency  would  return  a  favourable  reply.  .  .  . 

April  1645.  According  to  the  opinion  of  the  Governor,  it  is  certainly 
something  noticeable  that  twenty  thousand  guiUfn  were  spent  every  year  in 
matters  connected  with  the  Church  when  one  sees  the  slow  progress  which 


2o8        ri.   NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


Chriitianity  has  been  malciiig,  and  remembers  how  tilings  used  to  be  so  highly 
praised. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  people  here — especially  those  living  in  the  south- — 
have  no  knowledge  of  Christianity  whatsoever,  and  merely  bear  the  name  of 
Christians.  This  state  of  affairs  must  principally  be  attributed  to  [he  school- 
masters, the  greater  number  of  whom  began  their  career  by  serving  as  common 
soldiers.  Some  of  them  died  very  suddenly^  others  left  after  their  term  of 
service  had  expired,  and  others  again  began  to  Icid  an  immoral  life — there  have 
been  three  such  instances  lately — so  that  the  few  who  remained  were  quite 
unequal  to  the  task.  Hence  it  followed  that  this  praiseworthy  movement  met 
with  great  impediments  and  drawbacks. 

Our  work  in  the  five  villages  of  Soulang,  Maitau,  Sinkan,  Tavakan,  and 
Bakloan  is  progressing,  and  gives  much  satisfaction. 

The  Rev.  J.  Happart  has  remained  living  at  the  Castle,  partly  on  account 
of  the  illness  and  pregnancy  of  his  wife,  who  afterwards  died  ;  and  partly  on 
account  of  his  own  increasing  dehility,  which  is  so  serious  as  to  make  it  probable 
that  he  may  soon  follnw  his  wife. 

The  Rev.  S.  van  Breen  seems  to  be  of  a  more  robust  nature.  Not  only 
has  he  fulfilled  his  clerical  functions,  but  has  been  of  good  service  to  the  police 
in  Kavorlang,  so  that  several  rebellions  persons  living  there  have  by  his  gentle 
means  been  removed  from  the  village,  and  are  now  paying  the  penalty  of  their 
wantonness  by  being  condemned  to  wear  chains. 

His  Reverence  will  observe  the  nrdcrs  given  him  in  reference  to  ecclesiastical 
persons  and  things,  and  in  the  matter  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Qvcrtwatcr.  He  also 
declares  that  he  was  not  unacquainted  with  the  malpractices  of  Junius,  and 
that  it  would  be  very  desirable  to  know  what  Your  Excellency  thought  about 
the  letter  from  Overtwater. 

59.  The  Oouncll  of  Tayouan  to  the  Governor-general  Antonio  van 

Diemen. — Castle  ZccUndia,  15  February  1645.  .  .  .  AccorJinj;  .is  the  limits 
of  the  Company's  possessions  are  being  extended — and  they  may  be  cjcpected 
yearly  to  extend — we  find  the  hanest  more  abundant  thaji  is  convenient  for 
the  limited  number  of  labourers,  because  the  work  is  distributed  over  a  l.irgc 
field,  and  very  many  things  have  to  be  attended  to.  We  would  therefore 
request  Your  Excellency  to  consider  whether  one  or  two  additional  clergymen 
and  catechisis  arc  not  required  here.  The  clergymen  would  have  to  be  sent 
to  such  northern  regions  as  Tarnsuy,  Kclang,  the  bay  of  K.nb.ilan  and  its 
many  adjacent  villages.  It  would  be  well  also  to  supplement  the  number  of 
catecliists  at  .  .  .' 

We  further  beg  to  he  provided  with  one  or  two  horses — if  possible,  Persian 
ones.  Horses  arc  much  required  here;  for  many  long  journeys  arc  constanllv 
bcinc  taken,  in  addition  to  our  sometimes  personally  visiting  the  stations  and 
sending  our  commissioners  by  land.     The  judicial  officers,  the  clergymen,  the 


fiO.   DECISIONS  OF  CASTLE  ZEELANDIA 


309 


cztechists,  arc  every  day  ot  Uie  weeic  proceeding  10  some  village  or  oiticr,  either 
to  inspect,  to  settle  matter*,  or  to  extend  the  Christian  religion.  In  short,  we 
£nd  chat,  in  this  country  a»  much  n,  in  the  Homc-lantI,  each  day  brings  its  own 
work.  .  .  .  Francois  Caron,  M.  lk  Maire,  Adriaen  van  Burc,  Bocatius 
PoN'TAVOs,  Philips  Schillemaks. 

60.  Resolutions  of  Castle  Zeelandia  from  24  March  till  16  November 

XG45. — Satiiiiiiv,  29  April.  Seeing  that  ihe  Rev.  S.  v.tij  Brccn,  in  addition  to 
anending  10  hi;:  clerical  duties,  has  also  voluntarily  and  during  a.  considerable 
tioac  rendered  judicial  service  in  the  Favorlang  district,  giving  us  thereby  much 
reason  for  satisfaction,  as  these  services  were  attended  with  many  difficulties,  we 
thought  it  reasonable,  and  have  resolved  that  the  afore-mentioned  clergyman 
♦hall  receive  one-third  of  all  fines  In-icd  firom  Chinese  living  in  his  district,  and 
one-fourth  part  of  such  tines  if  the  matters  to  which  they  refer  are  finally 
adjudeed  here  in  the  form  of  a  lawsuit. 

We  have  also  decided  that  before  the  soldiers  arrest  a  delinquent  Chinese, 
the}' shall  receive  a  slight  remuneration  for  tlicir  trouble;  in  Favorlang,  accord- 
ing 10  the  discretion  or  judgment  of  the  clergyman  j  but  here,  according  to 
that  of  the  Governor. 

Therefore,  to  relieve  us  of  many  unnecessary  troubles  in  Tayouan,  it  was 
resolved  that  the  before- mentioned  clergyman  van  Brecn  should  have  the 
power  to  decide  all  cases  in  his  district  (stretching  from  the  north  of  the 
Xirosenrtian  fields  to  the  newly  pacified  villages)  not  involving  the  death  sen- 
tence or  other  very  im()ortant  ones, 

Wednesday,  17  May.  Seeing  that,  to  our  great  sorrow,  some  women  in 
this  small  community  openly  lead  such  scand-ilous,  impure,  and  shameful  lives 
that  men  and  youths  have  been  debauched  by  them  into  confirmed  iiiigodlincssi 
and  seeing  that  the  Christian  name  is  thereby  slandered  among  the  heathen  so 
as  to  provoke  the  righteous  wrath  and  punishment  of  the  Lord — who  is  a  holy 
God,  and  the  enemv  of  all  uncleanncss,  if  proper  measures  be  not  taken  to 
remedy  such  evils — it  was  resolved  this  day  by  the  Council  of  Formosa  (three 
adnltreacs  having  just  fallen  into  the  hands  of  justice)  that  a  suitable  House  of 
Correction  for  women,  tike  the  praiseworthy  institution  found  in  Batavia, 
should  be  erected  next  to  the  hospital  of  the  Company,  on  the  south  side 
of  Tayouan,  and  opposite  to  the  place  of  Justice. 

In  this  House  of  Correction  the  three  public  women  already  mentioned, 
and  as  many  more  as  mav  he  arrested,  shall  be  imprisoned  under  sharp  super- 
vision, and  be  made  to  undergo  severe  punishment.  Moreover,  the  prisoners 
will  have  to  keep  themselves  by  the  labour  of  their  hands,  but  according  to  a 
ax  imposed  upon  them  i  the  amount  of  which,  with  all  other  details,  will  be 
settled  in  due  time. 

As  in  these  somewhat  unproductive  times  the  Company  desires  to  have  no 
fresh  burdens  laid  upon  its  shoulders  (at  least  if  that  can  in  any  way  be  avoided) 
it  is  understood  that  the  money  for  materiaU  and  the  erection  of  this  building 
shall  be  advanced  from  the  Treasury  of  the  Company^  and  reimbursed  from 


tines  levied  from  the  delinquents,  or  from  Uic  possessions  of  such  delinquents  as 
are  married,  the  particular  method  to  be  decided  by  us,  or  to  form  a  subject  of 
correspondence  with  Batavia. 

Monday,  4  September  1645.  The  clergymen  Bavius  and  Happart  with  the 
clerk  in  Holy  Orders  Olhoft'are  charged  with  the  political  or  judicial  service  in 
their  districts  on  the  same  conditions  as  were  granted  to  Mr.  van  Brecn. 

61.  From  the  Tayouan  Day-Jotim&l  of  15  March  till  18  Octoher 
1645.  .  .  .  The  case  of  the  Tapoulianeian  who  was  accused  and  clearly  con- 
victed of  having  had  improper  and  adulterous  intercourse  with  two  women 
married  according  to  heathen  rites,  and  with  two  unmarried  women,  could  not 
very  well  be  brought  before  the  Court  here — namely,  in  tlic  Castle.  For  that 
reason,  Olhnff  was  charged  to  seillu  the  matcer  in  conjunction  with  the  elders, 
and  to  fine  the  culprit  according  to  his  offence,  in  addition  to  the  forty  or  fifty 
lashes  he  was  to  receive;  aswclfas  command  him, under  penalty  of  the  severest 
punishment,  to  leave  three  of  the  women  referred  to  and  abide  with  the  first- 
mentioned  as  a  married  man,  and  never  to  separate  from  her. 

62.  The  Council  of  Formosa  to  the  President  and  Conncillora  of  the 
Govenunent  of  India- — C.i>tk-  Zeelandia,  ^5  October  164.5.  ■  •  -  '^ '"-■ 
Chinese  rabble,  vvho  arc  continually  inciting  the  natives,  arc  subdued  and  put 
to  flight,  so  that  the  entire  west  coast  from  Tayouan  to  Tanisuy  and  Kclang 
has  become  safe,  and  persons  can  travel  to  and  fro  alone  without  any  danger. 

We  have  been  led  to  this  course  of  action  by  the  Rev.  S.  van  Breen — a  man 
of  acute  judgment.  He  it  was  who  opened  our  eyes.  Since  the  time  when  he 
took  up  his  residence  in  that  north  region,  he  has  by  degrees  become  acquainted 
with  the  dens  and  htding-placcs  of  the  Ciiinese,  and  traced  their  private  foot- 
paths. He  also  found  out  several  rivers,  with  their  diffcrcfit  branches,  which 
have  been  hitherto  unknown  to  our  own  sailors. 

It  seems  that  when  the  tide  was  high,  the  Chinese — pretending  to  be  fisher- 
men and  provided  with  licenses  to  fish — managed  to  enter  those  rivers.  They 
allowed  themselves  great  liberty  in  the  villages ;  inciting  the  inhabitants  against 
the  Company,  and  doing  whatever  they  chose  in  their  usual  manner. 

But  when  they  saw  the  fire  approaching  (that  they  were  getting  into  hot 
water),  some  uf  them,  hut  not  all  at  once,  fled  to  the  mnuntains.  Others 
escaped  to  Tamsuy  ;  and  others  again  sped  on  board  their  ships  and  set  sai). 

Not  every  one  of  ihem  escaped,  however,  for  four  remained  entangled  in  the 
meshes  of  the  net.  These  prisoners  we  examined  very  shnrplv  ;  and  being  pur  to 
the  torture,  ihcyconfcssi-d  that  for  many  years  they  had  been  living  therein  secret, 
and  had  been  \cry  intimate  with  the  inhabitants,  having  also  traded  with  them. 

One  of  these  fellows  was  a  man  of  most  imposmg  stature.  Hrs  name  was 
Twakan,  and  he  had  acted  as  vice-admiral  of  the  pirates  who  were  vanquished 
by  us  ihc  year  before.  This  person  was  therefore  punished  in  the  same  way  as 
his  predecessor  the  pirate  admiral ;  for,  when  the  southern  de!egaics  met,  he 
was  broken  on  the  wheel  in  presence  of  all  the  people.     No  cause  of  death 


luving  been  found  in  the  other  three,  ihcy  u-crc  KC  at  liberty  and  banished 
from  Formosa. 

Some  of  ihc  rogues  who  succeeded  in  escaping,  had  the  effrontery  to 
demand  of  the  inhabitants,  in  our  name,  the  tribute  due  to  the  Company,  and 
succeeded  in  carrying  it  off  in  Their  small  junlts,  proceeding  along  those 
branches,  of  the  river  which  were  unknown  to  us.  Those  outlets  are  now 
closed,  however,  and  it  has  been  decided  ih^t  no  passes  and  no  licenses  for  fishing 
shall  hereafter  be  granted  to  any  one  rcsidine  in  the  north,  .  ,  . 

We  have  seen  that  the  most  honourable  President  and  Councillors  are  much 
irprised  that  the  total  expenses  in  connection  with  clerical  matters  amount  to 
imewhat  more  than  twenty  thousand  piUders  a  year.  And  the  surprise  is  not 
unreasonable  when  wc  consider  how  icw  Christians  in  anv  way  worthy  of  the 
name  have  appeared  as  the  result  of  all  thcic  cttbrts  j  the  converts  being,  as  you 
very  justly  maintain,  only  Christians  in  mere  name.  This  is  cspeci;illy  the 
case  with  those  of  the  south,  who  have  doubtless  learned  by  heart  in  their  <)wn 
language  the  articles  on  the  fundamental  principles  of  Christianitv  ;  but  who, 
on  being  more  closely  qiiciitionrd  regarding  the  significance  of  these  articles, 
showed  clearly  that  they  understood  nothing  at  all  about  them,  and  could  not 
give  any  explanation  of  their  meaning.  In  other  words,  they  pronounce  the 
■kcntcnccs  without  understanding  themj  and  like  magpies,  merely  try  to  utter 
such  sounds  as  have  been  repeated  to  them. 

When  wc  come  to  examine  into  this  matter  more  citisely,  several  things 
are  suggested  which  lead  one  to  make  a  few  obscr\'ations.  At  the  outset,  we 
must  sav  that  we  are  in  no  small  degree  surprised  that  it  has  been  possible  to 
boast,  as  h.is  been  done  in  preceding  years  with  so  much  vainglory,  about  the 
progress  that  the  Christiitn  religion  has  been  making  here.  Surely  those 
reports  were  too  highly  coloured.  It  cannot  well  be  otherwise;  for  would  it 
hsfe  been  a  small  thing,  or  at  all  possible,  to  convert  so  many  natives  to 
Christianity  during  the  few  years'  continuance  of  this  work,  .ind  with  so  small 
a  number  of  teachers  who  understood  the  language  r  Had  those  teachers  been 
apostles,  then  indeed  a  widespread  genuine  movement  might  have  taken  place, 
the  result  might  have  turned  out  as  it  has  been  represented  ;  but  the  very 
contrary  is  now  coming  to  light. 

With  all  due  respect  and  regard  for  you,  honoured  Gentlemen,  we  wish  to 
speak  concerning  this  work  as  we  feel  regarding  ii,  and  to  unburden  our  minds 
by  stating  matters  as  thcv  really  appear  ir)  us. 

Observe,  then,  that  most  of  our  schoolmasters  have  been  soldiers  taken  from 
the  ranks  to  learn  the  language  and  instruct  the  people  ;  but  before  they  knew 
the  language  they  either  died,  or  their  time  of  service  had  expired  and  the} 
desired  to  be  replaced  by  others.  The  greater  number,  however,  were  guilty 
of  drunkenness,  fornication,  and  adultery }  in  fact,  led  most  scandalous  lives ;  so 
much  so  that  hardly  a  fourth  of  them  came  up  to  our  expectations.  It  is  not  long 
since  three  Dutch  school  masters  who  were  more  proficient  in  the  language  than 
any  of  the  others,  fell  into  this  grievous  and  shameful  conduct,  and  were  taken 
from  their  villages  and  brought  here  in  company  with  the  witnesses  of  their 


misdeeds.     We  could  meniioii  many  other  similar  cases,  but  leartng  this  might 
tire  you,  we  desht  from  doing  so. 

Nor  is  it  our  desire  to  represent  to  you  that  the  state  of  things  is  despcnte, 
or  that  the  work  has  been  done  in  vain.  No;  that  be  far  from  us.  Our 
only  dcftirc  is,  with  all  due  respect,  to  show  that  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel 
has  not  been  proceeding  witli  sails  full  set,  as  some  persons  belonging  to  the 
Church  have  represented  ;  and  while  we  cannot  but  allow  that  the  scrvant<>  of 
the  Church  have  been  doing  their  duty  during  the  time  of  our  suy  in  this 
island,  the  task  laid  upon  them  was  very  great ;  and  the  instruments  they  had 
to  employ  were  generally  weak  and  inefficient ;  it  being  because  of  this  that 
punishments  were  inflicted,  admonitions  imparted,  and  all  iniaginablc  means 
adopted  to  give  greater  eft'ect  to  the  work,  in  the  way  we  have  just  been 
pointing,  out  to  you. 

It  is  a  source  of  much  joy  to  u»  that  the  Christian  religion  Is  advancing 
and  being  accepted  in  Soulang  and  Mattau.  In  Sinkan,  Tavakan,  and 
IJakloan  matters  are  not  quite  so  bright,  but  still  very  hopeful ;  although  it 
should  be  remembered  that  these  five  vilbgcs  lie  nearest  to  the  Company's 
headquarters.  The  others,  lying  further  oft',  have  a  less  promising  aspect. 
Many  years  will  be  needed,  but  especially  the  blessing  of  God,  to  bring  them 
also  into  the  light  of  the  divine  Gospel. 

It  seems  that  you,  Honoured  Sirs,  cannot  approve  of  the  arrangement  we 
made  according  to  which  the  Rev.  S.  van  Brccn  (whose  wife  died  recently) 
was  sent  to  the  north,  and  the  Rev.  J.  Happart  remained  at  the  Castle.  The 
said  Happart  was  111  at  the  time,  and  his  strength  continues  to  decrease  so 
steadily  that  he  is  now  nothing  but  skin  and  bone.  His  wife  also  was  then 
pregnant,  and  died  after  prolonged  suiTering.  Moreover,  Mr.  Happart  had 
not  the  least  experience  of  this  counrrv ;  and  no  favourable  result  could  have 
been  expected  from  anything  that  he  undertook.  He  is  indeed  a  man  of 
excellent  spiritual  gifts — we  must  admit  the  same  of  Mr.  van  Brccn — but  is 
too  weak  to  take  long  journeys  in  Formosa.  Protracted  illness  has  so  enfeebled 
and  weakened  him,  that  in  spite  of  all  his  trouble  and  exertion,  it  will  be  very 
difBcult  for  him  to  discharge  his  duties.  Hence  we  fear  that  we  shall  soon 
have  to  Jeplorc  his  loss. 

Mr.  van  Brcen  on  the  contrarj-  is  pretty  robust,  is  gifted  with  a  very  active 
mind,  and  is  very  sagacious.  In  addition  to  his  clerical  duties,  he  has  alto 
performed  his  judicial  services  with  the  assistance  of  only  a  very  few  persmis. 
Among  the  rebellious  Favorlangians  he  has  restored  most  excellent  order ;  and, 
by  means  of  stratagem  and  gentle  means  he  has  sent  some  of  the  rebels  hither, 
who  now  go  in  chains  in  this  place.  He  first  made  such  a  perfect  clearance 
amongst  the  coolie  Chinese,  and  later  on  amongst  chose  engaged  as  farmen 
in  the  northern  villages,  that  every  one  admits  the  eminently  successful  nature 
of  his  work.  In  one  word,  he  has  rendered  the  Company  such  important 
service  that  we  have  cbiained  thereby  a  safe  road  to  the  north  ;  saved  the 
expenses  attending  the  appointment  of  a  judicial  person  ;  and  obviated  manv 
sources  of  discord  among  the  people. 


65.   FROM  THE  COUNCIL  OF  FORMOSA 


213 


We  have  ordered  the  sii(>cr-t"actyr  Corjiclii  Caesar,  who  was  staying  with 
sixteen  soldiers  at  Saulang,  where  he  was  engaged  in  a  judicial  capacity,  to 
return  to  Tavouan  with  all  those  who  accompanied  him  to  that  place,  and 
have  employed  him  here  in  transacting  daily  business,  as  in  Soulang  there 
is  just  now  very  little  going  on.  AH  ine  villages,  however,  remain  under  his 
iudicial  administration  ;  and  whenever  necessity  requires,  he  still  visits  them — 
although  not  just  now,  of  course,  seeing  that  he  has  left  on  3.  vWil  to  Japan. 

Wc  beg  to  assure  you,  Honoured  Sirs,  that  in  all  these  things  we  endeavour 
most  coirecientiously  to  serve  the  Company,  and  would  by  no  means  permit 
the  clergymen  to  do  anything  that  could  be  considered  improper,  or  detrimental 
to  our  interests. 

7'hc  proceedings  of  Junius  are  not  unknown  to  u8;  and  wc  can  only  say 
that,  if  such  things  occurred  now,  we  very  much  doubt  if  we  should  exercise 
35  much  patience  as  others  have  done ;  especially  on  considering  the  great 
pains  our  predecessors  took  to  keep  the  pence  and  prevent  all  kindb  of  trouble 
and  complaint. 

A^,  however,  the  servants  of  the  Church  give  us  no  cause  for  reproof  as 
regards  their  conduct,  and  a%  the  clergymen  and  these  depending  on  them 
follow  this  example,  to  our  great  satis^ction,  showing  us  proper  honour  and 
respect,  wc  cannot  but  be  saiisiied  with  them  and  feel  grateful  for  the  good 
services  they  render  us.  We  shall  observe  the  regulations  and  ordinances  which 
you  have  been  pleased  to  give  us  concerning  divers  matters  in  connection  with 
this  subject. .  . .  Francois  Caron",  Nicasius  Hooghe,  Philips  Schillhmans. 

63.  From  the  Council  of  Formosa  to  the  President  and  Councillors 

of  the  Indian  Oovemment. — Castle  Zeebndia,  31  January  1&46.  .  .  .  The 

Consistory  of  Formosa  has  most  urgently  recommended  and  requested  us  to 

"  Eg  Your  Excellencies  to  send  out  another  clergyman  to  assist  in  building  up 

'the  Christian   church.      The   reasons   for    presenting   this   request   are    the 

following : — 

First :  That  the  time  will  soon  arrive  when  Mr.  van  Brccn  can  claim  his 
discharge  ^  and  as  his  present  prolonged  illness  will  probably  continue,  he  is 
very  likely  preparing  to  ask  for  hi:^  dismissal. 

St{9nd :  That  the  Rev.  J.  Happart  also  suffers  so  much  from  bad  health 
It  he  will  either  die  on  account  of  his  weakness,  or  become  permanently  ' 
ibled,  and  have  to  be  removed  from  this  place  in  consequence. 

Mr.  Bavius  will  then  be  the  only  remaining  clergyman  ;  but  the  work  is 
very  considerable,  and  it  will  be  necessary — we  arc  of  the  same  opinion  as  the 
Consistory' — for  another  person  to  second  or  assist  him,  especially  if  we  wish 
to  keep  possession  of  what  has  been  obtained  after  so  much  labour  and  so  many 
important  sacrifices.  We  therefore  beg  you — if  circumstances  at  all  allow 
the  Company  to  do  so,  and  if  a  sufficient  number  of  clerjtymen  arc  at  Batavia — 
[o  take  this  request  of  the  Consistory  into  your  favourable  consideration.  .  .  . 
Francois   Caron,  P.  A.  Overtwater,  C.  Caesab,  A.  van    der   Bvrc, 

N.  OE  HoOCHB,  P.  SCHILLEMANS  ;  and  GaBRIEL  HapPART,  Sftrftary. 


64.  From  the  Day-Joumal  of  Castle  Zeelandla— 27  February  till 
10  November  1646.  .  .  .  February. — It  being  reported  ihat  the  in- 
hnbiiantb  of  some  places  have,  unknown  to  us,  and  even  against  our  instruc- 
tions, removed  to  other  villages,  a  general  order  is  now  issued  forbidding  them 
to  do  so,  and  directing  that,  before  carrying  out  their  desire  to  remove,  they 
must  ask  perinission,  which  will  not  be  refused  if  good  reason  can  be  shown. 

It  has  been  further  intimated  to  the  ciders  of  the  villages  where  the 
Christian  religion  is  taught  and  where  the  Siiikan  language  is  understood,  that 
they  should  pay  all  due  deference  and  respect  to  the  clerg)*men,  particularly 
to  the  catechists  and  school  musters  where  they  arc  living ;  and  tliat  thcv  must 
diligently  frequent  the  schools  and  churches,  so  as  to  accustom  the  cliildren 
and  youths  to  do  the  same — for  persons  belonging  to  the  Church  have  com- 
plained that  the  Christiaiis  were  very  lax  in  discharging  these  duties. 

It  was  also  intimated  that  sympathy  was  expected  to  be  shown,  for  which 
reason  the  usual  Bnc^,  which  we  think  it  will  be  better  to  go  on  levying,  would 
be  used  for  helping  in  the  erection  uf  churches  and  schools  in  the  same  way  as 
had  hitherto  been  done. 

Another  intimation  was  to  the  effect  that  each  village  shall,  when  the  taxes 
arc  being  collected,  provide  its  native  schoolmasters  or  teachers  with  a  quantity 
of  rice  for  their  support;  a  custom  which  has,  indeed,  already  come  to  be 
somewhat  generally  observed.  .  .  . 

5  April.  This  day,  when  asscRibletl  in  Council,  the  deputies  of  the  Con- 
sistory handed  to  us  a  written  report  on  the  condition  of  the  churches  and 
schools  in  south  Formosa.  It  had  first  been  presented  to  the  Consistory  by  the 
cleric  in  Holy  Orders,  Hans  Ullioff;  who,  according  to  the  express  orders  of 
the  Consistory,  liad  visited  all  the  villages  where  the  Christian  religion  was 
taught  i  except  that,  on  account  of  several  unexpected  hindrances,  it  had  not 
been  possible  for  him  now  to  go  to  the  southernmost  part  of  the  Island. 

From  this  report  we  sec  that  the  attendance  at  the  schools  for  children  and 
grown-up  persons  has  on  the  whole  increased  during  the  piisi  year,  especially  at 
Vcrovorong,  Tapouliang,  Akau,  and  Swatanau.  The  schools  at  ICattia, 
Nctue,  and  Pang^oia  arc  not  so  well  attended  ^  but  still  they  give  promise  of 
amendment. 

As  regards  the  churches,  in  Vcrovorong,  and  ICattia,  the  Sabbath  way 
pretty  well  observed ;  but  in  other  places,  that  day  was  most  shamefully  pro- 
faned, the  inhabitants  giving  themselves  up  to  excessive  intoxication.  It  will 
be  necessary  to  amend  this  stale  of  matters  by  suitable  punishments. 

Now  that  better  order  in  all  things  may  prevail,  and  thereby  more  satisfac- 
tory results  be  obtained,  the  Consistory  has  deemed  it  expedient,  after  having 
made  some  chances  in  the  regulations  regarduig  churclies  and  schools,  to 
supply  Mr.  Olhotf  with  written  instructions,  which  he  will  have  to  be  guided 
by  m  future. 

10  June.  To-day  we  received  a  letter  from  the  clerk  in  Holy  Orders, 
Hans  Olholf,  dated  9th  instant,  and  forwarded  from  Vcrovorong,  the  chief 
contents  being  the  information  that  he  .had  just  finished  his  round  of  visits  in 


the  southern  disuicu,  and  found  all  the  villages  and  schools  there  to  be  in  a 
fairly  prosperous  condition. 

On  4  instant  several  inhabitants  of  ICinitavan  appeared  before  OlhoiF  when 
he  was  at  Swatanau,  declaring  that  the  people  of  a  certain  village  called 
Sapounniik  —  situated  half  :i  day's  journey  from  K.initavan,  among  the 
mouJuains — were  inclined  to  come  down  and  beg  llic  Company  to  make  peace 
with  them.     In  answer,  Olhoff  very  cordially  invited  them  to  do  so. 

A  fearful  famine  prevails  among  those  mountain  villages  in  consequence  of 
the  drought,  so  that,  contrary  to  their  usual  custom,  the  inhabitants  had  come 
down  from  their  mountains  to  trade  with  people  dwelling  in  the  valley. 
OlhofT  entertains  same  hope  rl»at  in  process  of  time  our  efforts  on  behalf  of  all 
these  people  may  be  crowned  with  success. 

14-1&  August.  On  our  being  assembled  in  Council,  the  president  of  the 
reverend  Consistory,  Rev,  S.  van  Brccn,  showed  us  two  extracts  from  the 
deliberations  of  the  said  Consistory,  as  also  *  Instructions  rcs|iecting  the 
practice  of  the  Christian  life'  in  questions  and  answers  compiled  by  the  Rev. 
Johannes  Happart. 

The  said  extracts  were  chiefly  laJten  up  in  showing  that  the  use  of  the 
usual  catechism — whereof  a  copy  wa^  also  shown  us — had  often  been  mislead- 
ing to  the  people.  Moved  by  Chribtian  zeal,  the  Consistory  was  agreed  that, 
to  promote  the  welfare  of  the  church  in  Formt>sa,  the  third  part  of  this 
catechism — referring  to  gratitude — should  be  revised  and  compiled  anew,  and 
then  made  use  of  In  all  the  schools,  after  having  received  our  approbation. 
Moreover,  the  Consistory  thought  that  the  formulary  concerning  the  Christian 
religion  which  had  been  introduced  by  Mr.  Junius,  was  unsuitable  for  use,  and 
that  the  president  had  charged  the  reverend  brethren  to  make  another  and 
larger  compilation,  which  should  be  submitted  for  our  approval. 

After  having  most  maturely  considered  the  subject  and  most  attentively 
perused  the  documents  handed  to  us,  we  were  surprised  to  learn  tliat  the  in- 
habitants of  Formosa  had  not  been  receiving  better  instruction.  At  the  same 
time,  wc  hailed  with  much  satisfaction  the  compilation  of  new  and  more  appro- 
priate articles  for  the  edification  of  the  people.  Wc  therefore  unanimously 
expressed  our  approbation  of  the  resolutions  come  to  by  the  Consistory,  and  at 
the  same  time  praised  the  zeal  it  has  shown  in  this  matter. 


65,  Eftport  from  Governor  Oaron  to  the  Governor  -  general   and 

Counoillors  of  India. — On  board  the  Jcniktr^  December  16+6.  .  .  .  The 
clerk  in  Holy  Orders,  Hans  OlhoB,  who  was  urged  and  encouraged  to 
undertake  service  in  the  south,  succeeded  last  winter,  by  means  of  unceasing 
diligence,  in  greatly  reviving  the  work  that  liad  fallen  so  sadly  into  decay. 
His  reopening  of  the  schools  gave  us  and  the  Consistory  extreme  satisfaction, 
as  wc  were  thereby  led  to  have  good  hope  that  this  work  would  be  continued 
in  excellent  order.  But  10  our  great  regret  matters  have  turned  out  other- 
wise ;  for  during  the  summer  all  the  schoolmasters  who  were  acquainted  with 
tlic  language,  fell  a  prey  to  the  yearly  summer  disease ;  and  the  schools  seem 


again  lo  be  d«crtcd — ^truly  a  mosi  lamentable  stale  ot'  atiuirs  ;  but  as  tar  as  it 
was  possible  with  the  means  at  our  disposal,  a  start  was  made  once  more,  and 
before  my  departure,  matters  had  already  begun  to  mend. 

In  many  villages  in  the  region  under  Mr.  van  tireen,  Church  work,  and 
especially  the  schools,  have  met  with  many  impediments,  arising  partly  from 
the  former  evil  reputation  of  the  place,  and  the  schoolinasttr>  having  suffered 
from  (he  same  illnc&s  as  those  in  the  south,  many  of  them  having  died.  The 
said  clergyman  was  also  for  3  long  time  dangerously  ill,  and  at  his  own  desire 
was  brought  to  Tayouan.  God  be  prai^icd,  his  health  considerably  improved 
while  residing  there.  However,  in  the  face  of  every  drawback,  Mr.  van  Brccn 
has  been  remarkably  successfiil  in  the  district  allotted  to  him,  as  wc  can  see 
from  the  special  blessing  renting  on  hi^  Iabour»,  and  as  Your  Excellency  will  be 
able  to  judge  from  the  copybonks  of  his  scholars,  who  have  been  receiving  bis 
instructions  for  eighteen  months. 

In  the  district  of  the  Rev.  J.  Bavius  the  state  of  matters  is  very  promising, 
although  not  quite  so  much  as  wc  should  tike.  For  some  time  Mr.  Havius  has 
been  ill  in  SouLmg.  He  lost  several  schoolmasters  through  sickness.  In  order 
to  repair  his  strength  he  has  returned  to  the  Castle,  where  he  has  been  staying 
for  two  months. 

But  the  time  that  these  two  clergyman  have  been  passing  there  has  not 
been  lost.  The  manner  of  propagating  the  Christian  religion  among  the  in- 
habitants has  been  wholly  revised  ;  and  the  catechism  compiled  by  Mr.  Junius 
— being  considered  unsuitable  for  use  and  consequently  abolished — has  been 
replaced  by  a  new  one,  our  Consistory  having  judged  this  step  to  be  necessary 
and  advisable  for  the  progress  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  Copies  of  these  docu- 
ments you  will  also  find  among  my  papeis.*  .  .  . 

Now  as  regards  the  political  or  temporal  government  exercised  over  the 
people  of  Formosa  subject  to  the  rule  of  the  Company,  it  is  not  so  impoitant 
as  to  render  it  necessary  chat  atiother  class  of  political  or  judicial  officers  sliould 
be  appointed  to  the  districts  as  they  are  at  present  divided.  I  have  been  able  to 
judge  of  this  matter  from  both  points  of  view  ;  and  my  experience  is  that  the 
judicial  office  is  merely  a  nominal  one.  On  the  whole,  persons  entrusted  with 
that  office  have  little  to  do.  The  cases  that  gencrallv  occur  are  of  no  great 
importance  ;  and  the  clergymen  arc  quite  able  to  settle  them,  seeing  that  every 
serious  case  and  the  puniJimcnts  inflicted  upon  criminals  arc  all  attended  to  u 
the  Castle. 

Maintaining  this  civil  or  judicial  office  also  proves  a  great  burden  to  those 
who  have  been  appointed,  for  wc  have  everywhere  found  that  the  expenses 
they  incur  can  only  be  met  from  the  proceeds  of  their  labour. 

But  there  are  two  other  considerations  of  much  greater  importance.  First 
of  all  there  is  the  pecuniary  responsibility  which  these  judicial  persons — of 
whom  there  must  be  three  at  least — bring  to  the  Company  ;  oftentimes,  too, 
quite  needlessly. 


I  Time  copies  have  not  been  Found, 


66.  MINUTES  OF  THE  TAYOUAN  COUNCIL 


217 


However,  tiic  disagreements  which  arise  between  the  dcricai  and  the 
judicial  persons  are  most  of  all  to  be  feared,  because  the  scat  of  these  disputes 
IS  so  far  ivray  from  the  residence  of  the  Governor  slid  of  the  Council,  that  it  is 
exceedingly  difficult  to  maintain  peace  and  devotion  lo  our  inicrcsi&  among 
the  disputants.  The  degree  of  bitterness  entertained  among  those  persons  has 
become  so  intense,  that  insic;id  of  rendering  each  other  the  proper  and  requisite 
assistance,  ifacy  are  on  the  lookout  to  affront  and  harm  one  another — a  state  of 
things  which  is  most  deplorable. 

The  principal  cause  of  it  is  that  the  persons  appointed  to  the  judicial  office, 
whether  they  be  super- factors,  factors  or  sub-faciors,  either  not  understanding 
their  calling  or  misinterpreting  and  disobeying  the  regulations  given  them,  are 
continually  at  sixes  and  sevenii  with  the  clerical  persons;  mainrainin^-  that  they 
possess  absolute  authority  over  the  clergymen,  and  that  the  latter  should  obey 
them  in  all  things  as  subjects  ought  to  do.  Sometimes,  coo,  their  demands  arc 
tyrannical. 

This  arbiirar\-  and  unreasonable  treatment  has  greatly  discouraged  the 
clergymen,  and  caused  them  to  regard  their  clerical  office  in  Formosa  as  some- 
thing unendurable,  with  the  result  that  they  feel  a  dislike  to  it.  Meanwhile 
■  be  pupils  have  to  sulfcr ;  for  although  expenses  continually  keep  running  up, 
our  schools  are  being  neglected. 

The  judicial  officer  requires  that  every  one, great  and  small, shall  render  him 
that  honour  and  obedience  which  the  highest  authority  receives.  On  the 
other  hand,  it  is  maintained  that,  if  the  |>coplc  arc  to  be  taught  and  the  know- 
ledge of  the  Holy  Ghost  imparted  to  the  Inhabitants,  the  schoolmasters  and 
clergymen  must  have  the  authority  to  insist  on  their  instructions  being 
attended  to.  This  hlU  the  minds  of  the  poor  inhabitants  with  amazement,  as 
they  do  not  understand  either  the  one  demand  or  the  other.  Their  intellect 
is  so  weak  and  rhcy  are  naturally  so  stupid,  that  they  do  not  comprehend  one- 
ibitd  part  of  what  is  told  them,  much  le^  take  it  in  and  digest  it. 

This  state  of  matters  is  like  a  cancer  that  has  already  made  sad  ravages. 
It  has,  however,  been  remedied  during  my  sojourn  in  Formosa,  as  I  abolished 
the  civil  or  judicial  office,  whereof  I  have  already  informed  you. 

Ii  is  my  unalterable  opinion — which  I  now  state  under  Your  Excellency's 
correction— that  in  these  critical  times  we  can  never  expect  success  if  things 
go  on  in  the  way  chev  have  been  doing.  And  indeed  judicial  persons  are  not 
required  as  long  as  the  minds  of  these  poor  and  benighted  people  arc  not  opened 
by  religious  and  secular  instruction.  .  .  .  Your  most  obedient  servant, 

Francois  Caron. 


66  From  Minntes  of  the  Tayonan  Ckiancil  and  Consistory.— Castle 

Zcelandia,  Thursday,  i6  August  1646.  In  the  name  and  by  toinmand  of  the 
most  reverend  Consistory  of  this  place,  the  president,  Mr.  van  Rreen,  laid  before 
us  a  copy  of  the  smaller  catechism  compiled  by  Rev.  Rob.  Junius  for  the  people 
of  Formosa,  and  the  copy  of  a  set  of  questions  and  answers  on  the  practice  of 


the  Chrisrian  life,  written  by  Rev.  Joannes  Kappart  j  together  with  two  extracts 
from  Minutes  of  the  Consistory,  as  follows: — 

2  March  1646. — It  was  further  considered  (when  discussing  the  question 
how  it  was  that  the  natives  received  so  poor  instruction)  what  means  could  be 
adopted  for  increasing  and  strengthening  the  knowledge  and  practice  of  the 
Christian  life  among  the  inhabitants.  To  this  end  it  was  agreed  that  the  small 
catechism  which  Mr.  Junius  had  introduced  into  most  of  the  villages  of  For- 
mosa, should  be  explained  by  means  of  shurt  notes  inserted  between  the  para- 
graphs ;  that  in  this  form  the  schoolmasters  should  first  employ  it  for  their 
own  instruction  and  then  be  guided  by  the  clergymen  in  inalcing  diligent  use 
of  it  among  the  people.  The  Rev.  Simon  van  Brcen  was  charged  with  seeing 
this  resolution  put  into  effect. 

Further:  II  w.is  ai^reed  that  an  exposition  of  that  part  of  the  catechism, 
which  treats  of  the  subject  of  thankfulness,  should  be  prepared,  so  that  know- 
ledge may  be  joined  to  virtue,  and  godliness  be  inculcated  in  the  hearts  of  the 
inhabitants.      The  Secretary  was  charged  with  the  execution  of  this  resolution. 

8  August. — The  .irticlcs  concerning  the  '  Practice  of  the  Christian  life* 
which  the  secretary  had  been  appointed  to  draw  up,  were  read  to  the  Consis- 
tory ;  and  the  opinion  of  the  brethren  having  been  a,sked,  they  declared  that 
they  considered  them  quite  sound,  and  conformable  to  the  teaching  of  Holy 
Scripture.  Moreover,  they  judged  it  expedient  thai  these  articles  should  be 
introduced  into  all  the  schools  in  Formosa,  after  lirst  communicating  to  the 
Governor  and  Council  this  resolution  come  to  by  the  Consistorv. 

As  to  the  catechism  on  the  Christian  faith  which  had  been  compiled  by 
Mr.  Junius  for  use  in  our  schools,  and  which  Mr.  van  Ureen  was  charged  to 
supplement  with  explanatory  notes,  the  president  of  the  Consistory  declared 
that  til::  matter  contained  in  said  catechism  was  so  ill  chosen,  ana  the  order 
followed  so  unsuitable,  that  it  was  impossible  to  improve  it  by  means  of 
cxplana,t<iry  notes;  and  that,  in  its  present  form,  the  catechism  w»s  not  fit  to 
be  used  as  a  Christian  formulary  in  the  schools  uf  Formosa. 

After  se\-era]  members  of  the  Consistory  had  examined  this  catechism  and 
had  expressed  opinions  which  coincided  with  those  of  the  president,  It  was 
decided  to  compile  another  catechism  which  might  be  used  for  the  purposes  of 
instruction. 

It  was  also  deemed  expedient  tlut  as  far  as  possible  the  words  of  the  former 
catechism  should  be  retained,  and  its  dcft--cis  be  supplitd  by  employing  the 
words  of  a  certain  larger  catechism  which  Mr.  Junius  had  prepared  shortly 
before  he  left  the  island,  so  that  persons  accustomed  to  the  use  of  that  cate- 
chism might  not  find  so  m-iny  changes — perhaps  changes  for  the  worse — when 
tlic  new  one  was  issued. 

Our  Consistory  agreed  that  the  Governor  and  his  Councillors  should  be 
informed  of  these  decisions. 

After  the  aboveinentioned  documents  had,  at  the  express  desire  of  the  most 
reverend  Consistory,  been  attentively  considered  by  all  the  members  of  Council, 


it  caused  great  surprise  that  during  a  long  series  of  years  the  inhabitants  of 
Formosa  had  not  been  receiving  better  instruction  than  was  contained  in  the 
smaller  catechism  of  Mr.  Junius ;  a  catechism  which  the  Consistory  itself  had 
declared  to  be  unsuitable  for  use  in  our  schools. 

The  mcinbtTs  vi'  Council  further  declared  that,  after  having  cursorily 
examined  the  new  ijuestions  and  answers  compiled  by  Kev.  J.  Happart  on  the 
third  part  of  the  said  catechism,  they  were  well  pleased  and  much  satisfied  with 
fais  work. 

After  the  Christian  motives  of  ihe  aforesaid  Consisiorj' — whose  most  praise- 
worthy zeal  in  promoting  the  welfare  of  the  Church  and  schools  in  Formosa 
deserves  the  highest  praise,  and  for  whicii  sincere  thanks  are  now  returned — 
had  been  carefully  deliberated  upon,  its  resolutions  were  unanimously  approved 
of  and  conArmed  by  the  Council,  the  members  thereof  agreeing  that  it  would 
be  very  useful  and  neccssarv,  not  only  to  ijitroduce  the  be  foremen  tionctl  new 
articles  compiled  by  Mr.  Happart  into  the  schools,  but  that  Mr.  van  Brecn 
should  be  authorised  to  compile — in  place  of  the  old  catechism  by  Mr.  Junius 
— another  catechism  or  Formula  of  Instruction  under  approval  of  the  Consis- 
tory, in  order  that  it  might  supplant  the  other,  arid  be  u-icd  In  all  the  schools 
of  Formosa. 

And  in  order  that  our  resolution  and  approval  should  come  to  the  perfect 
knowledge  of  the  Consistory,  our  secretary  is  hereby  ordered  to  prepare  a  copy 
of  this  Minute,  which  deputies  selected  by  us  will  hand  to  the  Consistory. 
— (Signed)  Francois  Caron,  P.  Antonis/.  OvERiwATEft,  Adriaen  van* 
DER  BuR<.,  Phuips  Schili.emans,  Gabriel  Happart,  and  Frederick 
ScHEOti^  Stcrtlary. 


67.  Instructions  from  Governor  Caron  to  President  Overtwater  and 

the  Goancil  of  Formosa. — THVouan,  5  November  1646.  .  .  .  It  is  exceed- 
ingly necessary  that,  without  a  moment  more  being  lost,  Tevorang  should  be 
delivered  from  the  witches  and  false  priestesses  in  ihai  place  ;  inasmuch  as  by 
their  heathenish,  yea  diabolical,  superstitions,  they  exercise  the  most  baneful 
influence  on  our  still  unenlightened  converts.  They  arc  so  hurtful  and  hinder 
our  |>cople  so  much  in  the  acquirement  of  saving  truth  that  this  evil  can  no 
longer  be  borne.  These  witches  work,  more  mischief  among  the  converts  than 
Christian  teachers  ^''''  ^'  their  labour,  can  do  them  good. 

For  reasons  which  arc  well  known  to  you,  this  state  of  matters  has  hitherto 
been  connived  at  1  but  the  opinions  which  were  formerly  entertained  on  the 
subject  have  become  obsolete,  and  are  now  totally  forgotten.  Further,  the 
comj^aints  about  thc^  women,  increase  to  such  an  extent  that  we  arc  now 
called  upon  to  act  in  a  most  rigorous  manner,  without  any  feelings  of  commiser- 
ation, and  without  heeding  any  kind  of  remonbtrance  or  lamentation. 

Agreeably  to  your  express  command — received  more  than  once  from  Batavia 
— firm  measures  should  be  taken  next  winter  during  the  dry  season,  so  that  this 
pernicious  breed  of  vermin  may  be  banished  from  Tevorang  and  other  villages 


where  our  people  reside,  and  conlinc  themselves  to  such  places  as  may  be  hxcd 
upon  by  the  authorities  at  Tayouaii.  .  .  . 

With  regard  tu  the  judicial  part  of  the  government  exercised  over  the  For- 
inosans — whicK  till  now  has  been  managed  to  our  satisfaction  by  ecclesiastical 
persons — you  will  allow  tilings  to  remain  as  they  were  when  1  left,  and  make- 
no  change.  At  the  same  time  I  recommend  yuu  to  let  kind  and  peaceable 
sentiments  prevail  in  your  intercourse  and  correspondence  with  the  cicrgvmen. 
1  advise  you  to  encourage  them  in  an  alTablc  way  to  fullil  their  duty,  and  beg 
you  to  treat  ihcm  with  kindness.  You  saw  how  I  exercised  these  qualities  in 
my  dealings  with  them,  and  how  they  in  turn  gave  me  abundant  cause  for 
satisfaction.  In  this  way  progress  will  be  made  in  the  holy  work,  you  yourself 
will  enjoy  much  peace  of  mind,  and  your  reputation  wn'U  become  better  and 
better.  Every  one  knows  what  strength  and  support  a  man  fccU  in  the  exercise 
of  his  vocation  when  another  gives  him  his  moral  support,  and  when  he  is 
encouraged  by  love  and  affection  to  continue  in  his  career.  There  arc — God 
help  us — but  lew  clergymen  at  our  disposal,  and  few  indeed  are  the  labourers 
occupied  at  the  Christian  edifice,  so  that  we  have  every  reason  to  hold  those 
amongst  us  in  higii  eitimatioii,  and  to  treat  them  in  such  a  way  thai  they  may 
not  perform  their  work  unwillingly,  but  with  zeal  and  favour. 

The  clerk  in  Holy  Orders,  Hans  Olhoft,  who  is  a  very  zealous  man,  and 
who  intends  to  remain  some  years  longer  in  Formosa,  is  at  present  the  only 
agent  whom  wc  can  employ  in  the  south.  You  will  therefore  endeavour  to 
give  him  your  assistance  in  ihc  continuation  of  that  work,  and  render  your 
support  to  all  those  who  do  good  service  in  the  churches  and  schools.  .  .  .  ^^H 

Francois  Caron.         ^^M 

68.  The  President  and  Council  of  Formosa  to  the  Councillors  of 
India. — Fort  Zcetandia,  i8  January  164.7.  •  •  •  'Fhcrc  arc  at  present  but  two 
cicrgvmen  to  attend  to  clerical  work  in  Taynuan  and  Formosa;  and  one  of 
them — the  Rev.  Simon  van  Breen — greatly  desires  to  be  discharged  towards 
the  coming  V<^ar^  having  requested  us  to  write  to  you  on  that  subject.  There 
is  one  clerk  in  Holy  Orders  occupied  in  the  south,  as  also  five  catechists  and 
twenty-nine  schoolmasters.  The  Rev.  J.  Bavius  died  peacefully  in  the  Lord 
on  23  December.  Hence  the  work  has  been  carried  on  under  great  dis- 
advantages, and  would  most  probably  liave  sutTercd  still  more  if  Mr.  Johannes 
Happart  had  not  expresiied  his  willingness  tu  inspect  the  schools,  and  to  keep 
them  in  good  order;  an  offer  which  was  very  welcome  to  us. 

Thus,  the  decease  of  Mr.  Bavius,  the  approaching  departure  of  Mr.  van 
Breen,  and  the  fact  that  till  now  wc  have  been  provided  with  so  few  labourers 
to  occupy  so  extensive  a  field,  leads  us  to  think  that  it  would  be  a  most  excellent 
thing  if,  towards  the  approaching  monsoon,  several  more  clergymen  were  added 
to  our  staff". 

At  the  present  juncture,  seeing  that  the  death  of  the  clergyman  appointed 
to  Soulaiig  brought  about  a  v.tcancy  in  the  ecclesiastical  and  judicial  offices 
■here,  we  have  sent  thither  a  very  capable,  pious,  and  peaceable  man,  the  factor 


69.   FROM  THt;  TAYOUAN  DAY-JOURNAL 


221 


Eduard  aux  Brebisi,  wJio  will,  we  trust,  give  us  much  satisfaction  in  bis  official 
capacity.  Wc  acted  thus  In  conformity  with  the  resolutions  come  to  when 
Traudenius  was  governor,  »rtd  during  the  presidency  of  he  MaJrc;  both  of 
whom  sent  deputies  with  judicial  power  to  the  villages,  the  clergymen  having 
made  continual  complaints  that  the  exercise  of  the  judicial  power  by  them  was 
excessively  troublesome  and  (Iccrimeiual  to  their  clerical  functions;  :is  indeed 
is  apparent  from  the  rosnlutions  which  were  come  lo  at  that  time,  and  which 
wc  have  again  been  carefully  pcrusinij. 

Now  we  lay  peculiar  siretis  upon  the  qualifications  of  the  said  £.  aux  Brcbis, 
and  even  in  the  face  of  the  staicmcnc  thai,  among  those  who  formerly  held  the 
judicial  office,  several  were  the  cause  of  much  annoyance  to  the  clergymen. 
This  wc  now  wish  very  much  to  avoid;  but  we  do  not  fear  that  Mr.  aux  Krcbis 
will  he  the  cause  of  anything  disagreeable.  For  a  long  time  he  was  an  elder 
of  the  Church,  which  office  he  still  holds.  When  he  was  elected  lo  the  elder- 
ship, Mr.  Happart  declared  that  the  choice  gave  him  extreme  satisfaction,  as 
he  welt  knew  what  a  worthy  person  Mr.  aux  Brcbis  really  was.  In  short, 
Mr.  Happart  expressed  much  pleasure  on  being  informed  of  the  resolution  of 
the  Council. 

From  all  wc  can  hear,  aux  Brebis  himself  seems  to  be  well  satisfied  with 
the  task  assigned  him,  and  thoroughly  to  understand  that  the  judicial  office  does 
not  coincide  with  the  calling  of  ecclesiastical  persons. 

And  as  it  nowhere  appears  from  any  resolution  that  there  existed  any 
intention  of  removing  judicial  persons  from  the  country,  but  rather  that  letters 
received  from  the  Governor-general  and  Councillors  of  India  highly  commended 
their  appointment,  we  have,  for  many  other  reasons  wc  now  pass  over  for  the 
sake  of  brevity,  rvsolved  and  decided,  at  the  present  must  fitting  opportunity, 
to  appoint  judicial  persons  in  the  district  that  was  under  the  superintendence  of 
Mr.  Bavius,  quietly  leaving  the  other  districts  or  villages  as  they  arc,  namely, 
under  superintendence  of  trie  clergymen. 

Wc  do  not  in  the  least  doubt  that,  after  having  carefully  considered  the 
documents  and  reports,  and  other  minor  statements  placed  before  us,  Your 
Excellencies  will  meanwhile  sanction  what  wc  iuivc  begun  fur  the  good  of  the 
Company,  and  permit  the  arrangements  now  made  to  become  permanent. 


69.  Day-Journal  on  Dele£fat«9'  Meeting.— Tayouan,  14  March  1647. 
The  weather  is  lovely,  excellent  and  most  suii.iblc.  Verv  early  in  the  morning, 
about  two  hours  before  daybreak,  ensign  Kidsaar  Weils  was  sent  in  advance  to 
Sakam  with  a  detachment  of  eighty  soldiers.  Soon  after,  the  super-factors  and 
assistants  with  the  president  Pieicr  Antonisz  Overtwater  and  Council  of  Formosa 
followed,  also  the  judicial  officials  of  Soulang  i  the  whole  train  speedily  arriving 
at  Sakam  before  sunrise. 

The  president  was  met  on  the  shore  by  the  elders  of  the  northern  villages 
and  all  the  Dutchmen  then  residing  at  Sakam.  One  and  all  accompanied  him 
from  the  shore  to  Government  Housie.     The  necessary  arrangements  were 


immcdiawly  made  ;  and  the  order  was  given  thac  the  commanders  speaking  the 
^amc  laiiguugc  should  be  seated  at  the  same  table,  as  the  task  of  the  interpreters 
would  thus  be  much  facilitated. 

This  being  done,  the  president  and  the  secretary  of  the  meeting,  accom- 
panied by  the  Rev.  Joanne*  Haf>j>art — who  had  arrived  from  Sciulang  very  early 
ill  the  morning  to  attend  the  meeting — repaired  to  the  court  of  the  Company  s 
houic,  in  which  these  meetings  are  generally  held. 

The  prciidcnt  immediately  began  by  addressing  the  Formosani  j  and  after 
he  had  admonished  them  to  listen  with  all  possible  attention  to  the  matters  that 
might  he  discussed  and  to  what  might  be  communicated  to  them  in  his  name, 
lie  proceeded  by  enumerating,  in  substance,  the  important  items— for  most  part 
the  same  ns  those  of  the  year  before — the  interpreters  repeating  the  words  spoken 
by  the  prc>idcnt. 

foost  vail  Bergen,  a  free  citizen  and  shcriti',  was  employed  as  interpreter  to 
the  Kormosaiis.  He  was  well  acquainted  with  the  Sinkan  language,  having  had 
good  opportunities  of  becoming  known  to  the  inhabitants  and  elders  of  many 
villages.  The  schoolmaster  of  Favorlang  was  appointed  interpreter  to  the 
people  of  that  place.  Interpreters  who  knew  the  Camachatsian  dialects  and 
that  spoken  in  the  mountains,  were  also  engaged. 

Statements  on  the  following  topics  were  then  made  to  the  delegates. 

That  they,  the  ciders  who  at  our  command  had  all  assembled  in  that 
place,  were  heartily  welcome,  and  were  sincerely  thanked  for  their  timely 
appearance. 

Thanks  were  also  expressed  for  the  required  tributt-,  not  on  account  of  its 
intrinsic  value,  for  that  was  of  liitic  importance  to  llie  Company — bincc  many 
times  that  amount  was  yearly  expended  for  the  welfare  of  the  country 
and  maintaining  their  churches  and  schools — but  because  it  proved  they 
were  willing  to  fulRi  their  hiiunden  duty,  and  felt  well  inclined  towards 
us.  This  spirit  of  loyalty  was  also  evident  from  the  good  services  they 
had  rendered  in  their  offices  during  the  past  year,  both  to  the  Company  and 
to  the  Dutch  residents. 

That  the  delegates  had  now  been  called  together  for  the  fourth  time  with 
the  same  object  as  before,  namely,  to  acquaint  them  with  matters  relating 
to  the  tnainten.nncc  of  peace,  and  other  things  affecting  tlic  common  weal. 

There  was  aUo  the  yearly  election  of  ciders  to  be  attended  to.  This  was 
done  according  to  the  Dutch  custom.  It  would  then  appear  if  it  were  possible 
to  rc-elcct  many  of  those  now  who  were  called  upon  to  demit  their  office.  It 
had  always  been  a  fixed  rule  among  the  Dutch,  and  Invariably  followed  even 
in  Formosa  and  Tayouan,  that  every  year  there  should  be  a  fresh  election  of 
elders.  Nobody  here,  therefore,  should  fee!  angry  or  ashamed  of  himself  when 
this  rule  was  put  into  practice  ;  inasmuch  as  it  was  by  no  means  intended  that 
any  one  not  chosen  again  should  consider  himself  despised  or  feel  ashamed,  but 
only  that  each  person  who  had  suitably  conducted  himself,  might  reap  the 
fruits  of  such  good  conduct.  Tn  case  they  were  not  re-elected  this  year,  they 
could  ncveriheleffi!  entertain  the  hope  that  next  year,  if  they  proved  themselves 


6fl.   FROM  THE  TAYOUAN  DAY-JOURNAL 


423 


lu  be  obedient,  quiet,  and  industrious,  the  Governor  would  again  graciously 
appoint  them  to  otftce. 

As  the  elders  of  the  villages  lying  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood,  Sinkan, 
Tavakan,  and  Bakloan,  had  negligently  failed  to  come  and  renew  tlicir 
allegiance  as  before,  and  it  being  too  late  to  summon  them  to  appear,  the 
President  proceeded  to  receive  the  delegates  who  were  present  in  the  order 
hereafter  mentioned,  thanking  them  for  the  services  they  had  already  rendered. 

The  greater  number  of  them  were  elected  anew  for  the  following  year ; 
some,  hut  only  a  few,  were  dismissed  ^  some  new  ones  were  chosen ;  and  all 
of  them  were  admonished  to  fulfil  their  respective  duties,  namely  .  .  .' 

Thereupon  the  following  explanation  was  made  to  all  the  delegates 
assembled — that  is,  after  the  condition  of  each  village  had  been  separately 
inquired  into,  and  onlv  a  few  new  ciders  chosen,  the  greater  number  of  the 
former  ones  having  been  retained  in  office. 

The  explanation  then  went  on  to  make  clear  that  it  was  not  the  custom 
of  our  country  to  retain  a  person  in  any  Government  office  longer  than  one 
year,  whereas  some  amongst  them  had  their  tenure  of  office  prolonged  to  two 
and  three  years.  They  ought  not  therefore  to  reckon  upon  being  retained  In 
office  more  than  one  year.  Hence,  the  token  of  their  dtgnit}-,  a  staff,  was 
given  them  for  that  space  of  time  only.  Such  being  the  case,  they  were  not 
allowed  to  hand  this  staff  over  to  any  one  to  make  use  of,  or  rather  tu  make  a 
bad  u*e  thereof;  their  clear  duty  being  to  deliver  it  to  us  in  person,  on  expiry 
of  their  term  of  office,  at  the  next  meeting  of  delegates. 

Should  it  happen,  however,  that  one  of  the  elders  died  before  thai  time,  or 
be  prevented  from  attending  the  meeting  of  delegates.,  then  care  must  be  taken 
in  arranging  to  have  the  staff  returned  into  the  hand»  of  the  Dutch  ;  in  the 
tatter  case,  the  person  bringing  it  himself  to  that  place  where  the  delegates 
met ;  and  in  the  former,  tnat  it  should  be  accompanied  with  some  reliable 
testimony  as  to  the  character  of  the  deceased.  Not  that  we  attached  any 
inherent  value  to  the  staff  itself.  All  that  wc  desired  was  that  this  sign  of 
authority,  which  wc  conferred  on  them  to  their  own  honour,  should  not  be 
used  by  others,  but  by  themselves  alone. 

Again,  none  of  the  chiefs  of  those  villages  should  be  allowed  to  hide  from 
our  knowledge  any  offences  comniictcd  or  any  points  of  dispute  that  might 
arise  among  them,  very  much  less  to  take  the  law  into  their  own  hands.  On 
the  contrary,  they  were  to  give  due  notice  to  the  Dutch  of  all  things  of  that 
kind  that  occurred.  .  .   . 

As  some  persons  or  families  dwelling  in  certain  villages  had,  without  our 
knowledge  and  consent,  removed  to  other  villages,  the  command  was  now 
given  that  this  should  not  be  repeated.  First  of  all  application  must  be  made 
to  us  Ibr  [lermission  to  go  and  live  elsewhere,  which  permission  would  be 
granted  if  it  was  found  necessary  for  them  to  move. 


L  Wonli  misiiog  ia  original  Ht. 


[he  Dutch,  the  ill. 


order 


Once  m<>rc»  alter  giving  due  notice 
the  seizure  of  al)  Chinese  not  free  men  who  came  into  the  Formosnn  villages 
or  ficWi  to  trade  without  being  duty  provided  with  silver  medals.  Such 
prisoners  were  tu  be  brought  to  the  Cattle,  where  those  who  had  arre&tcd  them 
would  be  rewarded  with  five  canpaiis. 

As  on  former  occasions,  the  elders  of  the  villages  where  the  doctrine  of  the 
Christian  religion  liad  been  introduced  and  where  the  Sinkan  language  was 
understood,  were  exhorted  to  see  that  the  clergymen  in  particular,  with  the 
catechists  and  schoolmasters  (in  the  pbces  where  such  resided)  should  be  treated 
with  all  due  honour  and  respect.  Also  that  the  ciders  themselves  should  nor 
only  attend  dirine  service,  but  encourage  their  children  and  other  young  people 
to  do  so,  and  accustom  them  regularly  to  attend  the  schools,  ai  the  clergymen 
very  often  complained  that  so  very  little  aeal  was  shown  in  this  nL-iilcr — for 
which  reason  the  levying  of  fines  upon  absentees  would  be  continued,  and  the 
amount  used  for  the  erection  of  school-houses  and  the  support  of  divine 
ordinances. 

It  further  enjoined  that  every  village  where  native  schoolmasters  or 
teachers  arc  established  (and  this  is  now  pretty  much  the  case  everywhere) 
shall  in  future  supply  those  schoolmasters  with  the  yearly  quantity  of  rice 
necessary  fur  their  support,  at  the  time  when  the  taxes  arc  levied.   .  .  . 

Shortly  after  noun,  and  when  the  business  that  had  to  be  attended  to  was 
settled,  the  president  and  all  who  were  present  rose  from  their  seats  and  took 
some  exercise  in  the  court.  Thereafter  the  table*  wcrq  immediately  covered, 
the  elders  resumed  their  seats  in  the  order  already  mentioned,  ana  all  were 
liberally  regaled  with  food  and  drink.  The  greater  number  of  those  who  had 
attended  took  their  departure  in  the  evening,  as  it  was  full  moon. 

Some  members  of  the  Council,  a&  well  as  our  soldiers  and  Dutchmen, 
returned  to  Tayouan.  But  the  president  remained  at  Sak-xm,  with  the  inten- 
tion of  attending  the  meeting  of  the  southern  delegates  to-morrow,  as  well  as 
to  inspect  some  Chinese  fields  in  the  neighbourhood.  .  .  . 

70.  The  President  and  Council  of  Formosa  to  the  OoTernor-g^eneral 
and  Oouncillora  of  India.^Castlc  Zcelandia,  24  September  1647.  .  .  .  The 
Rev.  Juhanncs  flippart,  considering  his  usual  state  of  health,  felt  himself 
pretty  strong  during  the  winter,  and  was  zealously  at  work  in  the  villages 
when  he  became  feverish  just  before  the  arrival  of  the  ships.  Later  on  he 
became  t^uitc  ill ;  and,  after  having  been  constantly  confined  to  bed  for  two 
tnonrhs,  daily  dwindled  away,  till  he  died  tn  the  Lord  on  23  August. 

The  Revs.  S.  van  Brecn  and  J.  Vcrtrecht  have  both  left  for  Kavorlang,  with 
the  intention  of  remaining  there  some  three  or  four  weeks, 

The  Rev.  D.  Gravius,  who  resides  in  Soulang,  is  in  the  meantime  charged 
with  the  service  at  Tayouan;  but  Mr.  van  Breen  has  been  appointed  to 
remain  at  the  Castle,  after  one  or  two  more  visits  to  Favorlang. 

Mr.  Vcrtrecht  has  left,  accompanied  by  his  whole  family.  He  very  much 
desires  to  be  provided  with  a  stone  house  instead  of  a  bamboo  one.  .  .  . 


71.   FROM  THE  TAYOUAN  DAY-JOURNAL 


225 


71.  From  the  Tayouan  Day-Journal  of  11  November  1647  till  9 

January  1648. — On  2  December  those  chosen  by  the  Consistory  to  visit  the 
northern  villages,  Rev.  Simon  van  Breen,  the  deacon  Cornells  van  Dam  and 
Willem  Verstegen,  left  to  pay  the  yearly  visit  to  the  churches  and  schools  in 
ihat  part  of  the  country. 

5  Dcccn\bcr.  The  commissioner*  appointed  by  the  Consistory  to  visit  the 
chtjrches  and  schools  returned  to-day  to  the  Castle.  They  haniJed  us  a  written 
report  containing  the  following  : 

In  the  villages  of  Sinitan,  Balctoan,  and  Tavakan  they  found  three  classes 
of  day-schools.  One  group  was  attended  by  boys,  among  whom  were  many 
grown-up  youths  and  some  men.  In  these  schools  instruction  was  given  in 
spelling,  reading,  writing,  the  prayers,  and  from  the  new  catechism  on  man's 
thankfulness.  The  second  group  of  schooU  was  attended  bv  grown-up  men 
from  the  age  of  twenty  to  thirty-five  years.  The  third  was  attended  by  grown- 
up women  of  ncirly  the  same  age  as  the  men.  Among  these  women  there 
were  a  considerable  number  of  little  girls.  In  the  two  last  mentioned  kind  of 
schools  instruction  was  given  only  in  the  prayers  and  the  catechism. 

The  boys'  school  in  Sinkan  was  attended  by  a  hundred  and  ten  scholars, 
who — except  forty-seven  of  the  youngest — could  read  and  spell  pretty  well. 
Their  writing  was  bad.  They  were  well  acquainted  with  the  prayere 
and  the  new  catechism.  The  eldest  boy  had  reached  the  eighteenth  ques- 
tion. The  school  for  men  was  attended  by  fifty-eight  scholars,  whose 
knowledge  of  the  prayers  and  the  catechism  was  pretty  much  the  same 
as  that  of  the  boys.  The  school  for  women  had  an  attendance  of  one 
hundred  and  sixty-four.  Some  of  them  knew  very  little  about  the  prayers, 
but  in  other  matters  they  were  on  a  par  with  the  men.  Eight  sermons, 
written  by  the  Rev.  R.  Junius,  Rev,  J.  Happart  and  Mr.  Olhoff,  were  used 
when  divine  service  was  held. 

In  Tavakan  the  school  for  boys  was  attended  by  seventy-eight  scholars, 
but  some  new-comers  among  them  had  as  yet  learnt  very  little  indeed.  Those 
who  were  more  advanced  could  read,  write,  and  spcU,  but  very  indifferently. 
They  knew  the  prayers  pretty  well,  and  the  most  advanced  had  reached  the 
fifteenth  and  sixteenth  questions  of  the  above-mentioned  catechism.  Forty-two 
attended  the  school  for  men:  and  one  hundred  the  school  for  women.  In 
both  schools  the  scholars  were,  on  the  whole,  welt  acquainted  with  the  prayers; 
but  they  had  not  got  further  than  the  tenth  question  of  the  catechism.  Only 
two  sermons,  one  by  Mr.  Junius  and  one  by  Mr.  OlholF,  were  read  at  divine 
service. 

In  Bakloan,  the  boys'  school  was  attended  by  a  hundred  and  three  scholars, 
whose  spelling  and  reading  were  very  indifferent.  They  could  write  and  pray 
sufficiently  well.  They  were  far  advanced  in  the  catechism,  the  most  advanced 
amongst  them  having  reached  the  fiftieth,  sixtieth,  and  one  of  them,  the 
seventy-fifth,  question.  Sixty  attended  the  daily  school  for  men  ;  one  hundred 
and  ten  persons  the  school  for  women — among  whom  the  girls  must  be  included 


in  the  same  way  as  at  Sinkan  and  Tavakan.  On  the  wbulc  chcy  were  all 
thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  prayers  and  the  catechism,  the  more  advanced 
among  the  men  having  reached  the  thirtieth  and  fortieth,  the  more  advanced 
among  the  women  the  twentieth  and  twenty-fifth,  questions.  In  addition  to 
these  three  daily  schools  (the  same  as  those  at  Sinkan  and  Tavakan)  the  rest 
of  the  people  in  Bakloan  attended  school  one  week,  out  of  every  six,  in  order 
to  be  fiirthcr  instructed  in  the  prayers  and  larger  catechism.  After  the 
decease  of  Mr.  Happarr,  the  catechist  Hanton  continued  to  give  these  instruc- 
tions. On  Sundays  only  one  sermon  by  Mr.  Happart,  on  the  hrst  command- 
ment, and  another  by  Mr,  Junius,  were  read  to  the  people. 

In  Soutan^  and  Matiau  three  sermons  by  Mr.  Junius,  and  ten  by  Messrs. 
Happart  and  Olhoff,  were  read  at  the  Sabbath  service.  In  the  schools  for  boys 
— also  attended  by  grown-up  youths  and  men — ^thcrc  were  a  hundred  and 
forty-one  scholars  at  Soulang  and  a  hundred  and  forty-five  at  Matcau.  They 
could  all  spell,  read,  and  write  tolerably  well,  and  were  well  acquainted  with 
the  prayers.  But  no  other  kind  of  instruction  vk-as  given  at  Soulang  except  in 
the  above-mentioned  school,  and  in  an  mfuM  school  just  established  by  the  Kev. 
D.  Gravius,  where  two  hundred  and  fifty-three  young  children  attended.  Wc 
trust,  judging  from  the  hopeful  results  during  the  short  time  it  has  been 
opened,  the  latter  will  be  productive  of  much  good. 

The  people  of  Matiau,  except  those  attending  the  boys'  school,  were  divided 
into  seven  companies,  and  each  of  these  attended  every  seventh  week  to 
receive  instruction  in  the  prayers. 


72.  The  Committee  on  Indian  Affairs  of  the  Amsterdam  Glassis  to 

the  Consistory  of  Formosa. —  Rnjircmi^  tr.ost  dhcrett^  ami  phut  iirrthrtn  iinii 
frihW'iabQurert  in  the  work  of  the  Lord.  It  is  now  a  very  long  time  since  we 
received  any  letters  from  you  to  inform  us  of  the  condition  of  your  church  in 
Formosa.  Wc  have  been  very  anxious  to  receive  such  letters  from  you,  having 
heard  nothing  but  what  has  been  written  to  us  by  some  private  persons.  And 
we  assure  you  it  was  with  much  sorrow  wc  hc;»(d  thai,  though  the  harvest  in 
your  part  of  the  field  is  very  abundant,  the  labourers  arc  so  very  few.  Hence 
we  have  been  moved  to  do  our  very  utmost  to  send  out  two  clergymen 
to  you. 

This  duty  was  assigned  to  the  Amsterdam  chamber  ;  and  our  good  Lord 
has  blessed  our  efforts  so  far  that  wc  have  found  two  capable  persons,  who  will 
now  be  sent  out  to  the  churches  in  India  as  clergymen.  The  one,  Balthasar 
Obic  dc  Meter,  has  most  praisewortliily  attended  to  the  clerical  service  for 
many  years,  in  the  island  of  Amelandt.  He  is  a  much  beloved,  pious  and 
modest  man.  His  wife  will  accompany  him.  The  other  is  the  Rev.  Johannes 
a  Warmeloo,  a  young  man  who  passed  the  preparatory  examination  at  Deventer, 
and  who  was  most  earnestly  recommended  to  our  attention  for  his  pious  life 
and  diligence  in  study.  He  is  now  qualified  by  the  laying  on  of  hands  to 
perform  clerical  service. 


We  now  sincerely  trust  that  our  good  Lard^  rhc  Chief  Shepherd  of  the 
flock,  will  accompany  thes4  His  servant*  on  their  joiirncy  out,  and  that  He  will 
enrich  ihciu  more  and  more  with  the  precious  gJKS  of  Hi&  Holy  Spirit,  so  that 
their  services  may  be  crowned  with  success,  and  the  blessed  results  of  their 
bbours  be  seen  in  the  churches  of  India. 

VVc  hope  the  other  chambers  may  be  able  to  send  four  additional  clergymen 
to  you  by  the  fleet  which  will  be  setting  sail  hefort;  long. 

Wc  have  also  earnestly  retjuestcd  the  Reverend  brethren  of  the  Consistory 
of  Bauvia,  that  the  small  number  of  labnurers  amongst  vou  should  be  augmented 
from  the  clergymen  now  sent  out,  so  that  you  may  as  far  as  possible  be  properly 
supplied. 

Meanwhile  it  is  a  source  of  joy  to  us,  that  the  Lord  our  God  has  neverthe- 
less provided  for  that  young  community  in  the  island  of  Formosa,  inasmuch  as 
He  has  given  it  such  learned  and  prudent  labourers  ;  who,  as  far  as  it  was  in 
their  power,  have  made  up  for  this  paucity  of  labourers  by  their  diligence  and 
zeal.  May  the  Lord  grant  our  beloved  brethren,  more  and  more,  all  necessary 
gifts  of  body  and  soul,  and  eventually  send  them  capable  and  efficient  assistance 
in  such  an  important  work  as  the  conversion  of  so  many  blind  souls. 

Beloved  brethren,  wc  pray  to  God  without  ceasing  that  His  kingdom  may 
come  amongst  those  poor  souts ;  so  that,  their  eyes  opened  from  darkness  to 
the  saving  knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  may  be  delivered  from  the  bondage 
of  Satan  unto  God. 

We  also  most  sincerely  desire  to  enter  into  more  special  correspondence 
vrith  you  ^  and  we  send  this  short  letter  that  you  yourselves  may  be  encouraged 
to  give  us  a  more  definite  account  of  the  state  of  Christianity  among  the  people 
of  Formosa,  and  inform  us  in  what  way  wc  can  assist  and  support  you  in  your 
acjlous  efforts. 

After  having  been  informed  of  the  want  of  labourers  which  is  felt  among 
you,  we  shall  most  willingly  give  our  assistance  and  second  vou  in  the  holy  zcaJ 
you  show.  The  Church  in  Batavia  has  given  us  very  little  news— -rather  no 
news  whatever— concerning  your  community-  In  the  meantime,  when  the 
last  North-Holfand  synod  met,  loud  complaints  were  made  by  the  brethren  of 
South-Holland  about  the  bad  condition  of  Christianity  in  the  island  of  Formosa, 
as  if  only  the  want  of  labourers  had  been  the  cause  of  that  sad  condition  of 
things.  Moreover  it  was  insinuated  that  wc  had  proved  ourselves  very 
negligent.  If,  therefore,  beloved  brethren,  you  will  in  future  inform  us  about 
the  condition  of  the  Church  in  your  island,  wc  shall  do  alt  in  our  power  to 
promote  the  welfare  and  extension  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ  among  those 
benighted  Formosans. 

Wc  have  but  little  news  to  add,  except  that  at  Munstcr  format  negotiations 
about  peace  are  being  carried  on,  and  that  the  most  serious  reports  are  being 
spread  about  the  treaty  between  us  and  Spain,  and  the  overtures  resulting  there- 
from between  us  and  France,  in  case  Spain  should  prove  faithless.  The  Pro- 
vinces cannot  agree  among  themselves,  so  that  we  tind  ourselves  at  present  in 
ptricukshsima  critt.     God  grant  that  no  disruption  of  our  union  may  crush 


between  the  two  great  powers  of  Spain  and  France.   May  the  Lord  have  mercy 

upon  us,  and  mercifully  grant  that  peace  may  be  continued. 

Our  object  in  writing  this  letter  is  to  restore  peace  and  t^uict  ;  and  wc 
shall  now  conclude  with  our  most  sincere  prayers,  in  which  we  commend  you, 
beloved  brethren,  to  the  protection  of  God  and  the  Word  of  His  grace,  so  that 
He  may  bless  you  in  your  persons  and  yuur  labours,  and  His  grirat  and 
mighty  name  he  confessed  and  glorified  more  and  more  among  tho&e  benighted 
heathen. — In  name  of  the  Commissioners  of  Classis  of  Amsterdam  for  corre- 
spondence with  the  churches  in  India,  PfiTROs  Wittenwroncel, 

Johannes  Mourcourtius. 

73.  From  the  Day- Journal  of  Oastle  Zeelandia. — Tayouan,  25  February 

1648.  This  day  wt:  received  ;i  :^iuirt  conimunicttion  Irom  the  clergyman 
Jacobus  Vcrtrccht,  from  Favorlang,  in  which  he  informs  us  that  some  people  of 
rocali  had  struck  off  ihe  heads  of  three  men  of  Kalikan  Parowan  on  their 
return  from  Tarrangan.  He  docs  not  exactly  know  wherefore,  but  only  lh«t 
the  men  of  Poealiwere  said  to  have  done  the  same  last  year  to  those  of  Kalikan 
Parowan. 

1  March.  To-day  wc  wrote  a  short  letter  to  the  clergyman  Jacobus 
Vertrecht,  in  answer  to  his  letter  mentioned  on  25  February.  In  this  letter 
we  recommended  him  to  try  and  get  the  quarrel  chat  had  arisen  between  Poeali 
and  ICalikan  Piirowan  ended  In  the  best  way  he  possibly  could,  and  to  reconcile 
those  villages,  if  the  panics  offended  gave  their  consent,  in  the  customary  way  ; 
but  if  they  would  not,  then  to  inform  us  by  first  opportunity,  so  that  we  might 
take  the  matter  into  consideration. 

Wc  also  forwarded  a  short  letter  to  the  clerk  in  Holy  Orders  Hans  Olhoff". 
In  this  letter  wc  chiefly  commented  on  the  fact  that,  as  the  tt-ar  ac;ainst  the 
people  of  SufFungh  bad  already  been  prosperously  begun,  and  the  people  of 
Longkiau,  as  well  as  of  other  villages,  were  quite  prepared  tu  attack  those  of 
Tarrikidik-Quaber  and  their  followers,  the  inhabitants  should  in  present  circum- 
stances be  called  upon  to  continue  the  war  ;  provided,  however,  that  the  chiefs 
of  the  villages  should  endeavour  to  appear  at  the  next  meeting  of  delegates. 

Tl  March.  This  day  received  a  letter  from  the  Rev.  Jacobus  Vertrecht, 
from  Favorlang,  dated  5  February,  wherein  he  informs  us  that  he  has  visited 
all  the  places  belonging  to  his  district,  and  found  everything  in  excellent  order. 
He  added  that  he  was  occupied  in  introducing  the  elements  of  the  Dutch 
language  among  the  young  people  of  Favorlang  and  several  other  villages ; 
and  felt  very  confident  that  in  process  of  time  some  good  might  result  from 
these  efforts.  .  .  . 

27  March.  This  day  we  received  a  short  communication  from  the  clerk  in 
Holy  Orders  [sic)  Jacobus  Vcrtrccht,  from  Favorlang,  dated  24  March,  in 
which  he  states  that  the  villages  Poeali  and  Parowan  have  again  become 
reconciled  according  10  the  custom  of  the  country.  The  quarrel  had  its  origin 
in  the  murders  referred  to  in  the  entry  of  25  February.  The  three  heads 
mentioned  there,  however,  were  taken  by  the  people  of  Poeali  from  villagers  of 


Warrawrara,  and  not  from  those  of  Kalikan  Parowan,  although  the  blow  had 
been  aimed  at  Parowan  ;  so  that  three  villages  instead  of  two  had  to  be  pacified. 
The  real  cause  of  th  is  fresh  murder  was  that  the  people  of  Pocali  and  Parowanhad 
last  year  been  reconciled  to  each  other  through  Rev.  S.  van  Rrccn,  but  only  by 
mere  words,  without  I'oeali,  the  otfcnded  party,  having  received  the  amount  of 
the  fine.  Therefore,  the  people  of  Poeali  had  continued  to  feel  resentful  and 
eventtially  had  revenged  themselves. 

29  March.  In  the  evening,  after  the  closing  of  the  gates,  wc  received 
a  letter  from  the  Rev.  D.  Gravius  from  Soulang,  serving  a%  an  inrmduction  for 
a  certain  inhabitant  (and  supposed  incendiary)  of  the  same  village,  wjio  was 
brought  here  under  a  proper  escort^  with  some  papers  as  proofs  against  him. 

31  March.  Received,  as  on  the  day  before  yesterday,  a  letter  from  Rev. 
D.  Gravius  referring  10  two  accompanying  persons  suspected  of  incendiarism, 
with  some  papers  as  proof  against  them.  The  letter  informs  us  that  a  large 
house  in  Soulang,  built  only  sixteen  days  ago,  had  been  burned  down  to  the 
groujid. 

1  April.  Wc  also  received  a  letter  from  the  clerk  in  Holy  Orders,  Hans 
Olhoff,  from  Verovorong,  in  which  he  stales  that,  on  the  2+th  of  last  month, 
the  inhabitants  of  the  villages  allied  to  us  had  attacked  the  village  of  Tuakan. 
About  two  hundred  of  them  plundered  and  fired  that  village.  They  then  also 
tried  to  take  Suffungh  by  surprise,  but  were  obliged  to  retreat,  as  the  people 
there  were  keeping  strict  watch,  and  had  moreover  barricaded  all  the  entrances 
with  palisades.  'I'hc  mziU  leading  to  the  village  had  also  been  abundantly 
supplied  with  traps  or  snares, 

29  .\pril.  To-d.!/  a  letter  reached  us  from  the  clergyman  Vcrtretrht,  who 
b  stationed  at  Favorlang.  It  states  that  a  short  time  ago  the  Scrriammians 
(inhabitants  of  ten  yet  unknown  villages  lying  in  a  gorge  near  the  river 
ThausaCalachey)  had  captured  three  heads  of  the  people  of  Tabocol. 

9  M.iy.  In  the  afternoon  received  a  short  letter  from  the  clerk  in  Holy 
Orders,  Hans  Olhoff,  from  which  wc  Itarn  that,  on  the  5(h  of  this  month,  the 
inhabitants  of  the  southern  villages  marched  for  the  fourth  time  against  the 
hostile  village  of  Suffungh,  and  had  succeeded  after  a  prolonged  struggle  in 
taking  it;  whereon  they  lirsi  plundered,  and  afterwards  Ared  it.  AH  the 
corn  they  found  in  the  fields  they  dcstroy<'d  and  burnt,  so  that  famine  will 
oblige  those  enemies  to  surrender  themselves  into  our  hands. 

After  the  battle,  one  of  the  headmen  of  the  hostile  village  of  Tarrikidik 
appeared  before  Mr.  Olhoff  in  Verovorong,  with  the  request  that  his  people 
might  again  be  graciously  received  as  friends  of  the  Company.  This  headman 
or  chief  w:is  so  filled  with  terror  that  he  could  scarcelv  speak.  Mr.  Olhoft 
assured  him  that  they  would  be  again  regarded  as  friends  provided  the  Com- 
pany gave  its  consent  thereto. 

2  July.  Wc  also  received  a  short  letter  from  the  clergyman  Jacobus 
Verirecht,  from  Favorlang,  in  which  he  reports  that  the  summer  sickness  ii 
making  progress  in  the  north,  most  of  the  schoolmasters,  as  well  as  Mr. 
Vertrecht  himself,  having  taken  ill. 


10  July.     This  day  the  Rev.  J.  Vertrccht  arrived  from  Favorlang  ill. 

29  August,  Some  time  ago,  both  verbally  and  in  writing,  we  advi&ed  the 
clergyman  Gravius  and  Hambrock  to  inquire  in  their  respective  villager  if  the 
inhabitants  were  provided  with  a  sutBcient  store  of  grain  ;  so  that,  for  support 
of  the  community,  we  might  buy  some  if  needed  ;  cither  for  money  or  for 
cangam.  As  their  answers  were  rather  favourable,  we  this  day  sent  a  thousand 
Spanish  reaU  and  a  quantity  of  cattgans  to  Soutang,  for  the  purpose  of  buying 
corn  to  that  amount. 

20  September.  To-day  we  again  received  from  Mattau  some  good 
parcels  of  unhuslccd  paddy,  collected  hv  the  Rev.  Antonius  Hambroelc  in 
that  district.  There  were  fifty-ihrcc  or  fifty-four  parcels  of  one  thousand 
six  hundred  bundles  each  ;  producing,  after  the  husks  had  been  removed, 
fifty  catties  in  sixicens.  Under  present  circumstances,  this  corn  is  very 
welcome  to  us;  and  our  intention  is  to  divide  and  sell  it  to  the  people  of 
this  community. 

9  October.  A  letter  sent  by  Mr.  Vertrccht  has  reached  us  from  Favor- 
lang, from  which  we  learn  that  all  things  bear  a  favourable  aspect  in  his 
district,  and  that  the  burning  of  the  lime  required  for  building  the  parsonage 
was  making  good  progress.  On  the  other  hand,  the  scholars  had  been  making 
no  progress  in  learning  the  Dutch  language,  which  was  to  be  attributed  to 
their  frequent  absence,  and  to  the  same  kind  of  sickness  which  prevails  here. 

74.  rrom    President   Overtwater  to  the   Governor  -  general    and 

OouQCiUors  of  India.' — Castle  Zeclandia,  2  November  1648.  .  .  .  The 
division  of  the  districts  among  the  clergymen  will  take  place  according  to  the 
manner  prescribed  by  Your  Excellencies.  ...  In  the  little  village  of  Wangh 
a  school  has  not  been  opened  up  till  the  present  time  j  nor  have  wc  ever  heard 
that  any  clergyman  lias  even  the  intention  of  opening  one,  the  viliage  being  a 
very  small  and  situated  among  the  mountains.  .   .  . 

Now  that  the  dry  season  has  commenced  here,  preparations  will  be  made 
for  building  bouses  of  stone  for  the  clergymen.  There  will  be  no  lack  of  any- 
thing for  this  work,  except  proper  wood.  It  is  a  very  pleasing  thing  that  the 
Government  gave  permission  to  execute  this  work.  There  is  little  danger  of 
too  many  ministers  coming  to  Formosa. 

It  is  now  four  years  since  the  Governor-general  and  his  councillors  ^wroie 
from  Baiavia  about  appointing  a  clergyman  to  the  north  part  of  the  island, 
either  fCclang  or  Tamsuy  ;  but  up  rill  the  present  time  we  have  hardly  been 
able  to  send  even  a  catechist  to  those  parts.  We  wish,  therefore,  again  to 
bring  up  this  matter,  trusting  that  Your  fcxccllencics  will  bear  that  part  of  the 
country  in  mind  ;  the  more  so  as  two  of  its  villages  have  been  brought  to  the 
faith,  although  under  the  guidance  of  Papists.  The  inhabitants,  partly  in 
earnest  and  partly"  in  jest,  have  sometimes  inquired  if  wc  Dutch  people  really 


: 


I  The  oitpaal  ms*  of  this  section  has  been  much  damaged  by  booli-womik 


be  Christians,  seetne  that  we  make  no  show  of  Divine  service,  or  try  to 
bring  them  to  the  Taith  and  baptize  their  children — which  latter  they  have,  in 
truth,  often  and  earnestly  a^iced  us  to  do.  Wc  could  write  a  great  deal  on 
this  subject.  Many  of  the  natives  in  that  northern  region  are  able  to 
read  Spanish,  and  make  use  of  the  R.  C.  missionary  books  on  religious  and 
other  subjects ;  <>o  that  several  schoolmasterii  could  be  enipluyed  there,  as  is 
Lidone  here. 

Wc  arc  much  inclined  to  enlarge  upon  thfs  topic.  Some  people  of  Tainsu)r 
have  more  than  once  rctjucstcd  us  to  baptize  three  or  four  children  of  Dutch  or 
other  Christian  fathers  who  were  not  inhabitants  of  the  place ;  and  wc  con- 
Hiltcd  with  the  clergymen,  but  found  it  was  impossible  to  do  so.  We  have 
also  been  informed  that  the  Chinese  arc  beginning  to  cultivate  the  land  in  that 
part  of  the  country.  They  seem  to  set  about  this  task  in  a  very  earnest  way, 
seeing  that  they  have  introduced  several  cows  to  assist  in  tilling  the  ground, 
which  is  surely  a  good  sign  that  they  are  thoroughly  whole-hearted  in  their 
undertakings.  .   .  . 

The  teaching  of  the  Dutch  language  is  continued  with  much  earnestness, 
and  the  little  Dutch  schoolbooks  will  certainly  prove  very  serviceable.  .  .  . 

Your  Excellencies  also  ordered  us  to  make  out  and  forward  to  you  a  list  of 
the  names  of  all  the  villages  which  had  been  pacified  at  the  time  when  the 
Rev.  Robertus  Junius  left  this  island.  So  far  as  wc  know,  such  a  list  was 
never  made  out  by  the  said  Junius  during  his  residence  here,  or  by  any  of  the 
Governors. 

The  iirst  time  that  a  written  list  of  villages  was  drawn  up  was  when  Mr. 
Lc  Claire  was  Governor  ;  that  is,  in  the  spring  of  1644.  At  that  time 
Mr,  Ovcrtwater  was  the  second  person  in  the  government  of  the  island  ;  and 
he  remembers  that  he  made  out  such  a  list  with  the  knowledge  and  approba- 
tion of  the  Governor.  It  was  a  somewhat  troublesome  task,  especially  for 
those  who  had  to  give  a  description  of  the  vilLigcs  ;  but  at  present  there  is  not 
a  vestige  to  be  found  of  all  this  labour ;  a  result  which  must  be  attributed  to 

negligence  of  Mr.  Ovcrtwater,  who,  on  receiving  other  and  more  recent 
lescriptions,  destroyed  his  record  of  the  old  ones.  The  second  list,  containing 
this  later  account  of  villages  was  made  out  in  the  year  164.6,  Governor  Caron 
then  requesting  Mr.  Ovcrtwater  to  .  .  .  the  description  of  the  Tantsuyan 
and  Kabalanian  villages  on  the  same  list.  Ovcrtwater  added  the  names  of 
I -villages  unknown  to  him,  those  which  had  been  pacified  during  hi»  absence  in 
jupan.  So  far,  then,  as  his  present  knowledge  goes,  no  such  lists  were  made 
out  in  164.5  >  '"''  if  ^,  ^hc  papers  must  be  in  the  possession  of  Governor  Caron, 
They  were,  however,  made  out  here  at  Tayouaii  in  1647  '"'^  1648,  and  copies 
of  them  we  herewith  enclose. 

But  in  order  to  meet  Your  Excellencies'  wishes  as  fiir  as  possible,  we  will 
endeavour  to  point  out  what  share  we  believe  Mr.  Junius  to  have  had  in  this 
matter  of  pacifying  the  villages. 

In  the  first  place,  when  Governor  Caron  left,  there  were  according  to  his 
account  two  hundred  and  seventeen  well-known  villages,  the  greater  number 


of  tbcm  pacified,  and  living  in  amity  with  u&  i  but  tlic  inhabitants  uf  twelve  of 
these  went  to  dwirll  in  other  villacies,  most  of  which  were  in  (he  south,  but 
some  in  the  north.  When  we  now  deduct  these  twelve  villages  from  the  two 
hundred  and  seventeen  there  rcm»n  two  hundred  and  five.  But  the  twenty- 
eight  Pinunian  or  southern  villages  must  be  added,  thus  bringing  the  total 
number  on  the  list  up  to  two  hundred  and  thirty-three  villages,  which,  as 
already  stated,  were  known  to  us  in  the  time  of  Governor  Caron.  Of  these 
the  greater  number,  flinugh  not  all — as  is  the  case  now^wcrc  pacihcd  and 
living  on  a  friendly  footing  with  us. 

The  villages  that  gave  in  their  submission  last  are  situated  in  the  mountains, 
while  those  which  were  pad  Bed  much  earlier  arc  found  in  the  valley  or  scattered 
over  the  western  seaboard.  In  both  regions,  from  the  northern  to  the  southern 
extremity  of  the  island,  the  people  were  friendly,  and  villagers  even  on  (he 
eastern  and  western  coastline  acknowledged  our  rule ;  so  that  at  present  (he 
number  of  known  villages  .  .  .,'  of  which  the  half  owned  our  sway  when 
the  Governor  left  .  .  .  >  in  all,  among  the  two  hundred  and  ninety-three 
villages  .  .  .'  pacified  i  but  wc  hope,  when  the  north  monsoon  sets  in,  to 
bring  some  of  them  under  our  rule,  and  to  visit  the  others. 

Of  cour%,  in  all  these  things  we  do  not  wish  to  proceed  with  too  much 
precipitation  or  noise,  knowing  that  it  requires  time  to  pacify  countries  and 
villages.  Wc  arc  aware,  too,  that  we  cannot  at  once  gain  the  hearts  of  the 
people  and  infuse  a  better  spirit  into  them  ;  but  an  improvement  may  be 
expected  when  the  good  report  of  our  government  gets  more  and  more 
abroad,  and  especially  Sinkan  ;  although  Mr.  Junius  bittcrlv  complains  about 
this  \'illagc,  fearing  the  inhabitants  will  break  out  into  open  rebellion. 

In  passing,  it  may  be  remarked  that  the  baselessness  of  Mr.  Junius*  state- 
ments will  be  seen  when  wc  mention  that  recently  many  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Sinkan  came  to  the  schoolmaster  and  asked  him  for  a  list  of  Dutch  names, 
as  ihcy  wished  to  use  them  in  future  for  cbemselvcs,  thus  abandoning  their  own 
names  and  adopting  ours.  Moreover,  they  decided  that  hereafter  they  would 
dress  on  Sundays  in  the  Dutch  fitshion  ;  and  that,  any  one  lailing  to  do  so, 
would  willingly  become  liable  to  a  fine  of  about  two  pence  on  each  occasion. 
All  this  they  did  of  their  own  free,  untrammelled  will,  without  any  meddling 
or  interposition  upon  our  pxrt,  or  our  holding  out  any  inducement  whatever. 
Add  to  this  another  fact.  The  young  natives  are  learning  our  language  with 
much  delight  and  plcisurc.  Hence  wc  cannot  but  infer  that  the  inhabitants 
arc  perfectly  satisfied  with  our  rule,  especially  when  they  adopt  our  language, 
our  manner  of  dress,  and  our  names. 

But  to  return  to  the  subject  in  hand,  we  now  declare  th*t  Junius  has  no 
claim  to  the  honour  of  pacifving  the  vitUgcs  near  Tamsuy,  ICcIang,  fCabalan, 
and  that  eastern  region  near  t'imaba.  He  himself  has  never  been  there  ;  and 
the  inhabitants  of  those  places  have  ne\Tr  had  any  communication  with  him  or 
with  our  other  villages — their  pnKiice  being  to  come  directly  to  the  Castle 


Wiinti  miMing  in  the  oHginil  mi. 


T4.   FROM  PRESIDENT  OVERTWATER 


233 


when  occasion  arose — so  chat  -Junius  had  only  quite  accidentally  heard  the 
mcmion  oF  their  names. 

The  number  of  those  villages  is  one  hundred  and  thirty-three:  namely, 
those  of  Pimaba  thirty-six,  those  of  Kabalan  forty-sc\-cn  j  thotie  ofTaaisuy 
fifty,  total  villages,  .  »       '33 

To  these  must  be  added  the  villages  of  Longkiau — which  were  sub- 
dued by  force  of  arms  in  the  time  of  Governor  Traudcnius,  but  really 
quite  pacified  only  in  the  time  of  Mr.  L,c  Maire,  therefore  after  the  de- 
parture of  Junius — amounting  to  the  number  of  .  .20 

By  force  of  arms — hut  again  after  Junius  had  left — the  villages 
situated  in  the  valley?*  of  Pagawan,  Tidalcian,  Kinitavan  and  Siroda  were 
pacified,  also  the  villages  of  Pagussan,  numbering  .  .         12 

those  of  Siroda, .......         1+ 

those  of  Tidakian  ......  3 

those  of  Kinitavan,         ......  10 

Making  total  villages,  .         jB 

If  we  now  suppose  that  half  of  the  villages  in  the  valleys  of  Toetsika- 
dan  and  Dalisstkan  were  known  at  the  timt-  when  Junius  left — and  wc 
think  that  this  really  is  the  case — the  whale  being  estimated  at  twenty, 
let  us  now  add  .......         10 

We  thus  conclude  that  the  total  number  of  villages  known  to  us 
and  which  owned  our  sway,  without  Junius  having  anything  to  boast  of 
in  the  matter,  amounted  10       .  .  ,  201 

Deducting  ttic<ic  from  the  before-mentioned  two  hundred  and  ninety- 
three  villages,  there  remain        ......         92 

Making,  as  mentioned  before,  293 

Wc  therefore  require  to  speak  of  these  ninety-two  villages  only.  Among 
them  there  are  thirty-four,  namely,  Asok,  IJobaricn,  and  a  number  of  villages 
whose  names  appear  at  the  close  of  the  accompanying  list,  as  belonging  to  the 
nonhern  group  and  all  of  which  became  allied  to  us  after  the  departure  of 
Junius.  Adding  to  these  three  small  villages  in  the  south,  near  Verovorong, 
and  whose  inhabitants  came  down  from  the  mountains  to  take  up  their  abode 
on  the  plain;  we  have  altogether  thirty-seven  villages!  and  wlien  these  arc 
deducted  from  the  above-mentioned  ninety-two,  there  remain  only  fifty-five 
villages  in  the  pacification  of  which  Mr.  Junius*  services  might  have  been 
called  in  ;  but  his  assistance  in  the  subjection  of  the  other  two  hundred  and 
thirty-eight  villages,  was  by  no  means  required,  even  in  the  very  slightest 
degree. 

It  is  also  a  ^cC  that  Favorlang,  Batsikan,  Abasje,  Dobale,  Dobalc-bayan, 
Ballabais,  Takkais,  Saribolo,  Turchani,  Tavokol,  Taurinak,  became  subject  to 
111  in  consequence  of  the  fear  that  our  arms  inspired — some  after  actually  meet- 
ing us  in  conflict,  and  others  from  sheer  fright.     This  occurred  during  the 


234        n.  NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


time  of  Governor  Tniudci)ius,buc  later  theatucks  were  led  by  major  Lamotius. 
It  therefore  follows  that  Mr.  Junius  had  no  share  whatever  in  this  work  of 
pacification  ;  so  that  wc  deduct  these  eleven  villages  from  the  fifty-five  and 
leave  only  forty-four. 

Bur,  25  even  this  reduced  number  of  villages  was  not  brought  under  our 
rule  by  gentle  means,  it  cannot  be  affirmed  that  Mr.  Junius  brought  them 
under  subjection,  or  that  thev  were  pacified  without  the  xkc  of  arms  and 
other  severe  mca«iires.  Did  not  our  troops,  commanded  by  major  Adriacn 
Anthoiiius  and  supported  by  artillery,  attack  Maitau,  thereby  filling  the 
people  of  other  villages  with  such  terror  that  many  of  them  afterwards  sub- 
mitted to  us,  seeing  they  could  not  avoid  doing  so  ?  Did  not  the  aforesaid 
major  march  against  Takrian  in  the  same  way,  and  cause  our  name  to  be 
held  in  awe?  Wjiat  had  Junius  to  do  with  this?  If  wc  must  attribute 
it  all  to  him,  then  it  is  clear  thai  our  Governors  cannot  be  praised  for  any 
good  work  done  during  their  administration,  and  that,  and  their  guidance, 
advice,  and  care  count  for  nothing. 

And  yet,  in  November  of  the  year  1641  the  state  of  mattent  was  still  the 
same.  Not  quite  two  years  before  Junius  left  wc  went  to  war  with  Favorlang  ; 
and  there  werconly  nine  villages,  namely,  Siiikan,  Tavakan,  Soulang,  Tcvorang, 
Mattau,  Bakluan,  Durko,  Tirosen  and  Takapulaiig,  that  joined  in  the  war. 
The  inhabitants  of  the  others  were  either  hostile,  or  uncertain  friends. 

But  what  more  unanswerable  proof  of  our  assertion  can  we  bring  forward 
than  the  fact  that,  after  his  departure  .  .  .,  during  the  Governorship  of 
Traudcniu-s  in  April  of  i64l,and  when — to  the  best  of  our  knowledge— Junius 
had  been  living  about  twelve  years  in  Formosa,  only  fourteen  delegates  from 
as  many  villages  appeared  at  thai  meeting  which  Governor  Traudcnius  had 
most  solemnly  called.  The  names  of  the  villages  are  these ; — Sinkan, 
Tavakan,  Soulang,  Tevorang,  Alattau,  Uakloan,  in  the  north;  Tapouliang, 
Pandandange,  Vcrovorong,  I^ingsosia,  Talcrian,  Katia,  Sorrian  and  Nctnc,  in 
the  south. 

If  now  all  this  has  occurred  in  the  way  wc  have  mentioned — as  in  truth  it 
has — it  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  prudence,  care  and  adilress  of  those  who, 
by  the  blessing  of  God,  have  directed  and  managed  matters  thus  far,  will  be 
sufficient  to  carry  them  on  as  before,  without  it  being  the  least  necessary  for 
Junius  to  meddle  with  things  which  do  not  lie  within  his  province.  .  .  . 

The  clerk  in  Holy  Orders,  Hans  Olhoff,  who  has  a  salary  oi iixty  guildfrt 
a  month,  requests  an  increase  to  eighty  a  month,  declaring  that  he  ts  not  inclined 
to  serve  the  Company  in  the  southern  district  for  less,  and  that  he  would  rather 
return  to  his  native  country  if  this  advance  be  not  granted  him.  Another  con- 
dition he  makes  is,  that  the  house  which  ts  beinc  erected  for  him  in  the  south, 
shall  not  be  occupied  by  any  one  else,  even  by  a  clergyman,  although  we  believe 
that  a  minister  will  not  be  sent  thither. 

Now  although  wc  arc  quite  aware  that  such  a  salary  is  not  usually  given  to 
a  clerk  in  Holy  Orders,  yet  wc  readily  admit  Mr.  Olhoff  deserves  it,  seeing  the 
extent  of  his  dtstrici  is  larger  ihao  any  other  clergyman's  in  Formosa,  and  that 


75.  FROM  THE  TAYOUAN  CONSISTORY 


235 


he  exercises  judicial  authority  in  more  than  seventy  villages  to  our  great  satis- 
faction. Nor  must  wc  forget  that  he  is  stationed  in  the  most  unhealthy  part 
of  the  island,  this  being  well  known  to  every  one  at  Tayouan.  It  should  be 
noted  also  that  he  docs  not  wish  to  be  taken  from  the  south,  although  the  work 
there  is  almost  more  than  he  can  manage.  His  removal,  therefore,  either  by 
the  clergymen  or  the  Consistory,  would  prove  exceedingly  detrimental  to  the 
position  already  assigned  him.  .  .  . 

75,  From  the  Consistory  of  Tayouan  to  the  Oovernor-general  and 
Councillors  of  India.— Castle  Zcclandia,  3  November  1648.  Ta  the  mat 
Hsi/tj  (tfuiiable^  rtipfittd^  wiif^  fiioui^  urui  fliwttt  Govtrngr-g/rtrral  Ctrnrlis  van  dtr 
Zi/«  and  his  assistant  Counfilhrs.  Most  nahU  and htneur/d  GtntUmcn^  According 
10  your  order  wc  have  immediately,  as  indeed  it  behooved  us,  made  it  our  task 
to  defend  the  character  of  our  honoured  brethren,  which  Rev.  R.  Junius  has  so 
inconsiderately  attacked. 

Surely  the  evidence  of  Mr,  J.  Happart's  remarkable  diligence  has  been  be- 
coming day  by  day  more  obvious.  The  catechism  compiled  with  so  much 
success,  several  sermons  and  other  edifying  tracts,  and  especially  his  translation 
of  the  gospel  of  St.  Matthew  into  the  Formosan  language,  arc  facts  which 
neither  unseemly  enw  nor  jealousy  will  ever  be  able  to  gainsay.  And  although 
several  of  his  plans  have  not  been  executed,  yet  the  work  ha*  not  gone  back  in 
the  least  because  of  that.  On  the  contrary,  it  has  progressed  far  more  than  in 
the  time  of  Junius. 

We  have  also  sufficiently  examined  the  condition  of  all  the  churches  and 
schools  in  Formosa,  and  hope  we  have  fully  attained  the  object  mentioned  by 
you;  although  without  any  desire  to  follow  in  Mr.  Junius' example,  by  using 
our  scythes  to  cut  another  man's  corn. 

In  the  meantime  we  declare — with  your  permission — that  if  Mr.  Junius 
would  compare  the  marriages  of  certain  Lameyan  women  which  were  performed 
by  him,  with  those  performed  by  clergymen  daily  called  from  Sinkan  for  this 
purpose,  he  would  not  complain  that  the  Sinkan  Lameyans  have  been  wronged 
by  being  removed  to  Tayouan.*  .  .  .  Sad  experience  .  ,  .  has  taught  us 
that  even  the  most  excellent  instruction  can  be  rendered  abortive  when  bad 
teachers,  who  are  sometimes  calumniators,  have  the  upper  hand. 

The  unusual  favour  shown  us  by  you,  and  your  liberal  gift  of  wine  and  butler, 
in  addition  to  your  parental  care  for  our  healtli  in  the  erection  of  houses  built 
of  stone,  with  the  promise  that  they  shall  constantly  remain  at  our  disposal, 
thereby  to  arouse  and  increase  our  zeal  in  the  spiritual  work,  cause  us  the 
greatest  satisfaction.  Wc  have  most  respectfully  and  gnitcfully  accepted  these 
gifts  and  favours,  giving  you  the  pledge  that  wc  shall  always  endeavour  to  fulfil 
our  duty,  so  that  your  praiseworthy  intentions  may  be  accomplished. 

And  as  one  favour  generally  leads  to  another,  we  take  the  liberty  ofexpect- 


I  At  lhi»pan  of  thr  oiiginal  m).  several  lints  hare  bent  obliletated  by  trater. 


ing  that,  in  time  to  come,  as  you  have  done  this  year,  you  will  supply  us  with 
every  requisite  for  the  schools.  We  now  hand  you  a  list  in  which  you  wilt  6nd 
them  specified. 

May  the  Almighty  God,  by  whom  kings  reign  and  princes  exercise  justice, 
grant  you  Hi>i  Holy  Spirit  and  lead  you  in  the  cxcrcitic  of  your  most  important 
duties,  so  that  all  your  deliberations  and  the  execution  thereof  may  tend  to  the 
peace  of  your  subjects;  the  continued  welfare  of  our  beloved  country;  and 
especially  to  the  extension  of  the  spiritual  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ. — Your  most  humble  and  obedient  servants  (Signed)  Simon  vam 
DKEEN,  President  ^ra  r/m.  ;  Daniel  Ghavius,  Secrcury  ^ra  /*m. ;  Antonius 
Hambroek,  Kduare)  aux  Urebis,  Elder  ^  Philippus  Hcylman,  Elder  j 
CoRNELis  VAN  Dam,  Deacon  i  Louis  Isacksz,  Deacon. 

76.  From  the  Consistory  of  Formosa,  to  the  Amsterdam  Classis. — 

Tayouan,  3  November  1648.  Tbi&  letter  is  an  answer  tu  No.  72of  the  present 
collection,  and  only  the  following  summary  of  its  contents  is  given  in 
vol.  ii.  page  187  of  Grothc's  Archuf: — The  writers  declare  that  they  did  give 
attention  to  the  spread  of  true  Christianity  among  the  blind  pagans,  and  that 
they  have  been  unjustly  accused  by  Junius.  Thcv  complain  that  he  doubts 
not  only  the  rich  blessing  of  God  uii  the  Church  of  Formosa,  but  al$o  the  honour 
and  the  faithful  service  of  Happart  and  Bavius.  They  point  out  the  evil  efTects 
of  the  uruatisfactory  teaching  which  Junius  supplied  to  (he  people  of  Formosa, 
and  contrast  this  with  the  good  fruits  following  their  own.  They  describe  the 
present  condition  of  the  Church  in  Formosa,  showing  that  the  children  are 
being  successfully  instructed  in  the  Dutch  language.  They  pray  that  the 
Amsterdam  Classis  will  act  as  the  defender  of  their  good  name.  They  will 
send  over  alt  the  papers  referred  to  in  this  letter  and  other  necessary  proofs  next 
year.  They  ask  us  to  send  : — 3000  Prayer-books,  2000  Catechisms,  lOOO 
copies  of  the  Hbtory  of  Joseph,  1000  Psalm-books,  1000  Gospels,  503  copies 
of  the  Mirror  of  Youth,  50  of  History'  of  the  Bible,  and  50  of  the  Practice  of 
Godliness. 

77.  From  the  Tayouan  Consistory  to  the  India  Committee  of  the 

Amsterdam  Classis.' — Tayouan,  3  November  164S.  ReverfHiJ,  ^j'auf,  wiii-y 
diicreety  and  mat  Itarned  Brtfhrtn^  Many  years  have  now  elapsed  since  the 
Church  here  last  communicated  with  yours.  We  hardly  know  what  this  is  to 
be  attributed  to.  Sloth,  and  much  less  unwillingness,  have  not  been  the  reason 
of  it;  but  rather  our  inference  that  the  brethren  In  Batavia  would  take  good 
care  to  inform  you  of  all  matters  relating  to  us,  so  that  our  own  letters,  though 
not  a  burden  to  you,  would  be  superfluous. 

Other  circumstances,  however,  have  led  us  to  make  bold  to  send  you  these 
lines.     Several  complaints  have  reached  us  about  the  decline  of  Christianity  in 


'  Ttic  ufi^iul  us.  of  ihit  letter  liu  been  much  damaged  by  damp,  anil  is  aunetioict  very 
difficuh  to  decipher. 


77.  FROM  THE  TAYOUAN  CONSISTORY 


as? 


|]ic  isUnd  of  Formula — comptainu  as  uncxpccied  as  they  are  devoid  of  truth, 
complaints,  moreover,  of  such  serious  im(>ort  that  they  rcnily  have  given  lis 
reason  for  surprise  that  anv  otic  could  have  believed  ihcm. 

The  Directors  of  the  Amsterdam  Chamber  declare,  in  their  missive  to  the 
Governor-general  and  Councillors  of  India,  that  the  Rev.  Rohcrius  Junius  has 
testified  that,  as  regards  the  propagation  of  the  Christian  religion  among  the 
benighted  heathen  of  Formosa,  no  attention  was  being  paid  to  it,  and  that  the 
work  which  was  done  in  former  years  with  so  much  trouble  and  labour,  had 
fallen  into  great  decay.  The  brclhrcn  of  Batavia  inform  us  that  the  burden  of 
your  letter  to  them  consists  of  the  same  complaint. 

In  the  meantime,  it  appcnrcd  very  singular  to  us  that  some  private  persons 
should  be  so  accurately  informed  regarding  the  condition  of  the  Ch\irch  of 
Christ  in  this  idand,  and  loudly  complain  that  the  want  of  clergymen  would 
undo  the  past,  that  after  Mr.  Junius  left,  divine  service  had  not  been  held  for  a 
whole  year;  that  the  sole  endeavour  of  present  workers  was  to  nlnain  somc- 
thinir  new,  that  no  care  whatever  was  being  t.iken  to  keep  what  had  already 
been  obtained ;  and  that,  if  other  means  were  not  employed,  there  was  every 
reaMm  to  fear  lest  Chris''ianity  in  the  island  would  remain  exactly  as  it  was  at 
the  outset,  and  not  advance. 

Now,  wc  know  that  extracts  from  letters  containing  such  complaints  have 
been  read  this  year  in  a  full  ineetinc  of  the  Synod  at  Amsterdam  ;  and  from 
this  you  will  sec,  beloved  brethren,  that  doubts  arc  being  raised  about  the  glorj- 
of  God's  gracious  blessing  on  the  churches  of  Formosa,  the  honour  of  the  Con- 
sistory, and  the  faithful  services  and  Christian  zeal  of  us  all.  To  particularise 
upoti  one  point  only,  the  good  names  of  the  Revs.  Johannes  Happart  and 
Johannes  Uavius — who  both  suffered  here  severely  in  body  and  sacrificed  their 
lives  in  the  service  of  Formosa — have  thereby  been  aspersed,  so  that  wc  cannot 
remain  silent,  but  must  testify  to  the  truth,  and  not  permit  gifted  men  and 
worthy  brethren  like  these  to  become  the  prey  of  such  calumny  from  Mr. 
Junius,  who  ought  rather  to  have  felt  thankful,  especially  to  Mr.  Happart,  for 
having  continued  and  much  improved  that  work  which  had  been  left  In  so  very 
imperfect  a  condition. 

We  boldlv  undertake  to  prove  to  the  whole  world,  that  the  asscr'ion  of 
Rev.  Robcrtus  Junius  is  utterly  folse  when  he  maintains  that  no  cfForts  have 
been  made  to  continue  the  work  of  propagating  the  Christian  religion  among 
these  benighted  heathen  people  of  Formosa;  and  that  he  does  not  speak  the 
truth  by  declaring  tli;u  the  work  which  h»s  cost  u^  so  much  labour  and  care, 
has  fallen  into  a  state  of  decay.  What  is  marc,  we  undertake  to  prove  that 
proper  attention  was  never  paid  to  the  propagation  of  the  Christian  religion  till 
after  Mr.  Junius  left  Formosa. 

For  this  latter  purpose  let  us  now  compare  the  form  and  the  results  of  the 
instruction  given  in  the  time  of  Junius,  with  what  they  are  at  present. 

The  educational  apparatus  made  use  of  by  Mr.  Junius,  for  the  development 
of  Christianity  in  this  island,  consisted  of  a  collection  of  prayers,  the  catechism, 
sermons,  a  liturgy  and  an  extensive  vocabulary. 


The  book  of  prayers  included  the  Lord's  prayer  (with  the  articles  of  faith 
and  the  ten  commandments),  prayers  before  and  after  meals,  morning  and 
evening  prayers,  and  a  few  short  hymns.  These  had  been  printed  in  Holland 
and  sent  out  here  under  the  title  of  *A,  B,  C  Book,  for  the  instruction  of 
Christian  children  in  the  villages,  by  Rev.  Robert  Junius,  Padre  qui  Deal  [a 
title  Mr.  Junius  used  to  employ  when  speaking  of  the  prophets  and  apostles), 
printed  in  the  tuwn  of  Delft.' 

The  small  citcchism  then  generally  known  was  very  brief,  and  compiled  in 
a  most  slovenly  manner  ;  while  the  larger  one  was  used  by  very  few  persons  at 
the  time  when  Mr.  Junius  left :  some  teachers  only  receiving  instruction  from 
that  compilation. 

The  sermons  which  were  read  on  Sundays  in  the  villages  before  and  after 
Mr.  Junius*  dcpanurc  were  three  in  number :  on  Psalm  i.  15  ;  Psalm  cxvi.  X2; 
and  the  first  commandment  of  the  law. 

The  liturgy  includes  one  formula  of  baptism  and  another  for  the  solemnisa- 
tion of  marriage,  with  some  prayers. 

This,  then,  b  everything  that  Mr.  Junius  produced  during  fourteen  years* 
labour,  everything  he  left  behind  him  for  our  use  on  bis  departure  from 
Formosa.  And  yet,  he  has  not  hesitated  to  ask  in  his  oft-mentioned  remon- 
strance, how  can  it  all  be  otherwise  regarded  than  as  a  very  good  and  substantial 
contribution ; 

But  from  the  misleading  assertions  which  Junius  has  made  in  bis  letter,  you 
must  not  suppose  that  the  few  works  he  compiled  are  still  being  used  in  the 
schools.  Surely  Mr.  Johannes  Happart  had  good  reasons  for  declaring  that  the 
catechism  r>f  Mr.  Junius  was  quite  unsuitable ;  that  all  his  literary  work  had 
been  performed  in  a  most  slovenly  way,  that  it  did  not  supply  healthy  food 
to  the  souls  of  the  Formosans,  but  rather  made  them  diseased  and  unhealthy  ; 
in  one  word,  that  it  was  impossible  to  continue  building  on  such  a  sorry 
foundation. 

It  was  therefore  agreed — after  the  said  catechism  had  been  most  care- 
fiilly  examined  by  the  Consistorj-  assembled  in  full — that  the  Revs.  Simon  van 
Brcen  and  Johannes  Happart  should  compile  another  catechism  or  foimulary 
for  the  use  of  the  Formosans.  Accordingly,  taking  our  Dutch  catechism  as  a 
model,  Mr.  van  Brcen  compiled  the  first  and  second  parts,  and  Mr.  Happart 
the  third  regarding  Christian  gratitude ;  the  whole  consisting  of  a  certain 
number  of  short,  clear,  and  succinct  questions. 

This  work  in  the  Formo^an  language  was  introduced  into  the  schools 
instead  of  the  catechism  compiled  by  Mr.  Junius ;  but,  seeing  that  the  memories 
of  aged  persons  were  being  taxed  too  much  by  using  it,  and  that  Mr.  Junius* 
catechism  was  by  no  means  suit:ibte  fur  the  purpose,  Mr.  Gravius  immediately 
set  CO  work  last  year  and  made  a  short  abridgment  from  the  larger  work,  that  it 
might  meet  the  wants  of  older  people,  and  be  committed  to  memory  by  them. 

As  regards  the  prayers  by  Mr.  Junius,  they  are  of  two  kinds :  some  arc 
translations  from  the  Dutch,  but  the  greater  number  arc  his  own  compositions 
in  the  native  language  of  Formosa. 


239 


77.  FROM  THE  TAYOUAN  CONSISTORY 

To  the  lir&t  class  have  been  added  ilie  Lord's  prayer,  the  Creed,  and  the 
Ten  Commandments.  In  these,  Mr,  Junius  was  occasionally  so  unfortunate 
io  translation  that  no  definite  meaning  can  be  attached  to  his  words,  surely 
something  unpardonable  as  coming  from  an  educated  man.  For  example,  he 
faik  to  perceive  the  difference  between  prayer  and  confession  ;  because  wc  find 
that  his  little  A,  B,  C  Book  renders  the  sentence,  '  Hallowed  be  Thy  name,* 
by  '  Wc  praise  Thy  name."  Let  this  single  instance  suffice.  Mr.  Happart  has 
been  obliged  to  give  these  prayers  another  form. 

The  remaining  prayers  —  whose  very  style  show&  sufficiently  that  Mr. 
Junius  was  their  author — have  at  all  times  been  considered  to  contain  very 
little  matter,  although  they  were  allowed  to  remain  in  use  till  this  year. 
Meantime,  Mr.  Daniel  Gravius,  with  the  assistance  of  some  linguists,  translated 
into  Formosan  the  prayers  now  current  in  our  schools  and  churches,  the  order 
followed  being  the  same  as  that  observed  in  our  own  Dutch  catechism. 

Mr.  Gravius  also  prepared  forms  for  bapti'im  and  marriage,  those  hitherto 
in  use  diffiering  so  much  from  the  Dutch,  that  they  bore  very  little  resemblance 
to  them.  Moreover,  their  language  was  so  vague  that  it  was  with  great 
difficulty  any  one  could  understand  it. 

Wc  now  come  to  the  three  sermons.  They  have  often  caused  us  to 
blush  to  our  very  temples,  when  we  considered  how  it  was  possible  that  the 
conscience  of  Mr.  Junius  allowed  him  to  depart  from  the  isl.ind  and  leave  such 
poor  supply  for  the  nourishment  of  his  converts.  And  wc  have  good  cause  to 
doubt  whether  Mr.  Junius  ever  wrote  sermons  of  more  intrinsic  value ;  for  wc 
do  not  venture  to  suppose  that  he  would  have  neglected  such  an  important 
task,  and  at  such  a  time  have  deprived  the  hungry  Formosans  of  the  food  they 
required. 

Mr.  Happart  has  added  five  sermons;  also  the  third  part  of  our  catechism, 
several  prayers,  some  historical  questions,  and  the  questions  of  Aldegondc.  But 
his  chief  work  is  the  translation  of  the  gospel  of  St.  Matthew  into  the  Fnrmosan 
language.  It  is  an  extensive  work,  has  been  most  successfully  completed,  and 
is  generally  praised  by  those  who  make  use  of  it ;  %o  we  may  safctv  say  that 
this  M'ork  alone  is  quite  sufficient  to  defend  Mr,  Hap]iart  against  all  those  who 
call  in  question  his  unwearied  zeal  and  remarkable  diligence. 

The  clerk  in  Holy  Orders,  Hans  OlhotF,  has  also  written  nine  sermons, 
chiefly  on  the  articles  of  faith. 

As  regards  the  instruction  carried  on  in  the  villages,  the  form  introduced  by 
Mr.  Junius  was  retained  till  last  year  ;  but  the  time  allotted  to  giving  instruc- 
tion, both  for  nld  and  young,  has  been  somewhat  extended.  Moreover,  rhe 
people,  both  men  and  women,  arc  grouped  according  to  the  requirements  of 
each  village  :  those  of  Sinkan  into  live  divisions,  those  of  Bakloan  into  five,  of 
Tavakan  into  five,  of  Soulang  into  ten,  of  Mattau  into  seven,  and  of  Tcvorang 
into  five.  All  these  people  attend  school,  each  division  in  its  own  week,  the 
men  coming  in  the  morning  before  cock'crow. 

Under  the  arrangements  made  by  Mr.  Junius,  the  men  were  instructed  in 
the  prayers  and  catechism  during  two  glasses,  that  i»,one  hour.     The  women 


240        II.   NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 

received  inscruciion  for  one  hour  at  four  o'clock  in  chc  afternoon,  in  the  sioie 
subjects.  The  children  who  came  to  the  whoo! — double  the  number  thac 
formerly  attended— came  one  hour  after  daybreak,  and  remained  four  glasses, 
or  two  hours. 

As  regards  the  sermons  which  Mr.  Junius  preached  in  the  villages,  we  have 
been  told  that  they  chiefly  declaimed  against  the  manners  and  customs  of  the 
heathen,  describing  their  sacrifices  and  so  forth,  without  properly  ex|>ounding 
the  principles  of  Christianity.  And  we  believe  this  statement;  partly  because 
we  do  not  find  among  the  Formosans  in  general  that  degree  of  knowledge 
which  might  be  expected  if  thorough  instruction  had  been  given  them,  partly 
because  the  three  sermons  which  Mr.  Junius  left  behind,  as  a  great  treasure, 
possess  these  characteristics  in  a  very  marked  degree. 

Tiitre  were  also  somt*  irregularities  in  connection  with  the  external  form  of 
worship,  such  as  the  following;  that  when  Mr.  Junius  entered  a  place  of 
worship  all  the  people  had  to  rise  from  their  scats  and  how  hcfore  him  j  that  at 
the  baptism  of  children  neither  parents  nor  witnesses  were  present:  and  that 
marriages  were  sotcmmscd  without  conforming  to  the  usual  practice  of 
procLniming  the  bann^. 

We  have  rhn$  pointed  out  all  that  was  done  for  the  conversion  of  the 
Formo&ajis  during  Mr.  Junius*  stay  in  chc  island  and  a  short  time  after  his 
departure;  from  which  you  can  easily  infer  that  the  instruction  given  was  not 
fitted  to  enrich  the  mind,  but  merely  to  burden  the  memory.  Hence  we 
conclude  that  the  statements  on  this  subject  which  people  in  Holland  have  been 
listening  to  amount  to  nothing  but  empty  bluster. 

Doubtless,  however,  it  is  the  case  that  a  short  time  before  Mr,  Junius  left, 
he  collected  about  fifty  young  natives  belonging  to  several  villages,  and  ex- 
plained to  them,  in  his  house  at  Soulang,  the  fundamental  principles  of  the 
Christian  religion  from  his  larger  catechism,  of  which  wc  have  already  made 
mention.  Later  on,  those  natives  were  incorporated  among  the  Dutch  school- 
masters in  the  various  schools,  with  the  hope  that  public  instruction  would  be 
more  attractive  to  the  Formosans  when  it  vras  given  by  persons  chosen  from 
among  their  own  petiplc. 

But  the  project  has  completely  broken  down,  however  hard  Mr.  Junius 
tried  to  make  ii  look  fair  and  promising  ;  for  wcll-nigli  all  those  teachers  have 
been  discharged  from  their  functiims,  after  having  been  guilty  of  excessive 
drunkenness,  whoredom,  adultery,  theft,  and  many  other  forms  of  wickedness. 
Some  of  them  arc  even  now  in  prison  and  wearing  chains. 

We  do  not  mention  this  as  if  charging  Mr.  Junius  with  the  fate  of  persons 
whu  arc  ordained  to  suffer  under  the  hand  of  God,  but  we  do  wish  to  oppose 
the  eftVontery  of  a  man  who,  without  any  hesitation,  boldly  asserts  in  his  remon- 
strance that  just  these  teachers,  and  they  alone,  have  been  the  means  of  rescuing 
the  work  in  Formosa  from  complete  decay. 

[i  is  also  true  that  Mr.  Junius  administered  the  Lord^s  Supper  once  or  twice 
to  those  people  ;  but  the  Rev.  Johannes  Bavius,  who  always  most  diligently 
followed  his  example  as  to  baptism,  did  not  even  attempt  to  accept  his  guidance 


in  this  matter  ;  the  moral  condition  of  those  new  members  of  the  Church 
being  such  that  nobody  could  but  feci  perfectly  ashamed  of  them. 

Nor  is  it  possible  for  us  to  enter  into  derails  about  the  many  thousands  of 
persons  to  whom  baptism  was  administered.  We  can  here  only  saV)  beloved 
brethren,  that  we  render  sincere  thanks  to  God  that  all  those  persons  were  not 
baptized  by  u%  For  Mr.  Junius  will  not  dcnv  that  they  were  baptized  after 
they  had  merely  tcarnt  his  catechism  by  heart ;  and  that,  as  regards  their  moral 
life,  the  testimony  of  a  Dutchman  apiiointed  by  us  to  live  in  each  village  was 
thought  sufficient,  although  this  person  probably  did  not,  and,  indeed,  could 
not,  know  any  of  the  people. 

It  also  often  occurred  that  people  living  among  the  mountains  were  enticed 
by  all  possible  means  to  come  down  and  live  in  the  valleys  or  plains.  The 
people  thus  got  mixed,  and  spoke  several  languages  in  the  same  place;  one 
result  being  that,  in  keeping  with  the  usual  routine,  those  persons  learnt  the 
catechism  of  Mr,  Junius  by  heart ;  but,  while  doing  so,  they  acted  just  like 
magpies  in  repeating  what  has  been  said  to  them.  And  yet,  people  of  this  type 
recdved  baptism  ;  for  Mr.  Gravius  informed  us  that  he  had  met  several  Tevo- 
rangians  who  had  been  baptized  under  those  unusual  conditions. 

Moreover,  it  does  not  seem  that  Mr,  Junius  took  very  much  tn  heart  the 
fate  of  his  new  Christians,  as  we  may  sec  from  the  case  of  the  two  young 
Lamcyan  women  who  were  instructed  and  educated  in  his  house.  One  of 
them  he  married  to  a  black  boy,  his  slave,  and  the  other  to  an  unbaptizcd 
Chinese,     A  Lamcyan  boy,  too,  he  obliged  to  enter  the  service  of  a  Caffir. 

From  all  this  you  can  easily  draw  your  conclusions  as  to  the  result  of  Mr. 
Junius's  services  during  fourteen  years ;  and  although  these  results  are  not 
wholly  despicable,  yet  we  may  assert  that  they  nowise  come  up  to  the  cxpcc- 
Utions  which  we  might  reasonably  entertain  at  the  close  of  his  long-continued 
period  of  service. 

After  all  that  has  been  said,  we  might  here  very  well  drop  the  subject,  but 
wishing  to  point  out  to  you  that  the  education  of  the  people  has  been  constantly 
improving,  and  that  every  opportunity  has  been  taken  to  advance  it,  we  take 
this  opportunity  of  giving  you  a  clearer  and  more  minute  description  of  the 
present  condition  of  our  schools  and  churches. 

We  begin  by  saying  that,  the  interests  of  the  Company  requiring  the  sub- 
mission of  the  wild  and  uncivilised  Favurlangians,  and  experience  having  taught 
us  that  mere  force  of  arms  could  never  secure  this  nbiect,  the  Rev.  Simon  van 
Brecn  left  for  the  region  they  occupy,  in  1644 — not  forgetting,  however,  what 
his  own  special  calling  as  a  clergyman  was — and  now,  within  the  space  of  two 
year&  and  a  half,  he  has  not  only  succeeded  in  pacifying  the  place,  but  has 
brought  the  people  to  lead  a  quiet  and  kindly  life. 

Nor  is  this  all.  Six  most  excellently  ordered  schools  have  been  established 
there,  which  have  produced  scholars  so  well  versed  in  the  prayers,  articles  of 
faith,  ten  commandments,  and  a  short  catechism  for  the  use  of  the  Favor- 
langtans,  as  well  as  in  reading  and  writing,  that,  if  the  truth  has  to  be  told,  we 
must  honestly  say  they  l^r  surpass  any  other  schools  in  Formosa. 


Furthermore,  Mr.  van  Breen  has  occupied  himself  in  endeavouring  to 
discover  the  elements  of  the  Favorlangian  speech,  and  has  shown  us  it  dic- 
tionary of  this  language,  the  cumpilation  of  which  is  an  evidence  of  his  remark- 
able and  indefatigable  diligence. 

Now,  although  all  comparisons  are  odious,  yet  to  the  praise  of  this  accom- 
plished brother  wc  will  here  again  affirm  that  the  unsettled  state  of  things  that 
prevailed  for  fourteen  vcars  in  Favorlang — which  in  several  respects  may  be 
attributed  to  Mr.  Junius — has  been  changed  by  him  within  less  than  three 
years  into  a  hopcfUI  and  fruitful  condition  ;  and  th;it  intimate  knowledge  of 
the  native  tnnguc  nlsn  >itinds  to  his  credit,  at  a  time,  coo,  when  the  principles 
of  the  Sinkan  language  arc  still  hardiv  known  to  us. 

Let  Mr.  Junius  now  compare  these  statements  with  his  own  indiscreet 
and  uncharitable  assertion  that  Mr.  van  Brccn  enjoys  in  Favorlang  a  salary  of 
one  hundred  guUdtri  a  month|  for  which  he  really  does  nothing  except  learn 
the  language. 

This  work  in  the  north,  so  praiscworthily  begun,  is  at  present  mo$t  dili- 
gently continued  by  the  Rev.  Jacobus  Verirecht.  May  the  Lord  our  God 
grant  him  health  and  wisdom,  with  much  blessing  on  his  work. 

The  other  villages  arc  divided  into  two  groups:  Soulang,  Sinkan,  Bakloan, 
and  Tavakan  are  entrusted  to  the  Rev.  Daniel  Gravius;  Maitaii,  Tcvorang, 
Dorko,  and  Tiroscn,  to  the  Rev.  Anthonin  Hambroek. 

Last  year  the  space  of  time  for  ihc  instruction  of  the  children  was  made 
the  same  for  all  these  villages,  so  that  the  parents  arc  ordered  to  send  their 
children  to  school  from  morning  till  noon,  and  every  afternoon  from  two  till 
four,  in  accordance  with  the  Dutch  custom. 

Since  February  last  the  pupils  have  begun  to  receive  instruction  in  the 
elements  of  the  Dutch  language.  Wc  are  making  a  trial  to  sec  if  this  glorious 
plan  can  be  executed.  Till  now  it  has  been  an  unheard-of  thing  that  other 
nations  or  peoples  should  be  taught  to  speak  our  language  ;  but  this  trial  has 
proved  so  successful  at  the  very  outset  that  we  do  not  doubt  wc  shall  obtain 
the  desired  result  if  this  attempt  is  coiicinued  with  proper  zeal  and  diligence. 

The  ground  of  our  hopes  is  that  the  memory  of  the  Formosans  is  most 
excellent,  and  that,  to  our  extreme  surprise,  iliev  have  no  difficulty  in  pro- 
nouncing the  words  with  remarkable  facility.  Thcv  are  themselves  also  very 
much  inclined  to  learn  our  language.  Hence  we  are  led  to  think  that,  in  this 
case,  wc  shall  never  feel  the  lack  of  capable  schoolmasters,  as  those  young 
people  will  be  able  to  keep  up  the  knowledge  of  our  language  very  easily 
tnrough  uur  communications  with  them. 

Every  fourti)  week  the  aged  attend  the  village  schools ;  and  every  Monday 
they  must  all  assemble  to  repeat  what  has  been  learned.  On  these  occasions, 
the  men  attend  four  glasses,  that  is,  two  hours,  before  cock-crow  in  the  morn- 
ing. The  women  meet  during  four  glasses  in  the  evening,  to  receive  instruc- 
tion in  the  pr.iycrs  and  from  the  catecfiism. 

A  sermon  is  read  once  a  week  in  church  to  the  people,  but  now  and  then 
Mr.  Gravius  preaches.     He  recently  began  to   deliver   a  series  of  analytic 


sermons  on  the  whole  caccchism.  Erery  Sunday  about  one  hundred  short 
qucsiiom  arc  taken  from  these  sermons,  and  a  certain  number  of  persons  arc 
examined  on  them  in  presence  of  the  whole  assembly.  The  same  method  is 
followed  by  other  schoolmasters  in  other  villages.  Seven  of  these  sermons 
have  now  been  completed. 

Moreover,  about  thirty  Davokandians  and  as  many  women  came  recently 
down  from  the  mountains  near  Sinkan,  to  learn  the  prayers  and  the  catechism 
by  heart,  and  these  arc  now  being  prepared  to  receive  Holy  Baptism. 

Such,  beloved  brethren,  is  the  present  condition  uf  our  schools  and  churches 
in  Formosa;  but  we  trust  and  feel  confident  that  within  a  short  time  the 
remarkable  zeal  of  our  present  clergymen  will  effect  still  greater  improve- 
ments, as  they  h.-iVL'  now  begun  more  than  ever  to  work  upon  the  minds,  and 
not  merely  on  the  memories,  of  the  people. 

Wc  thercfcirc  hope  that  the  foregoing  account  irrefutably  proves  that  due 
regard  has  been  paid  to  the  progress  of  the  Christian  religion  among  these 
benighted  heathen  people,  and  that  our  previous  eflbris,  which  have  cost  us  so 
much  labour  and  care,  have  by  no  means  been  made  in  vain. 

But  you  will  at  the  same  time  be  able  to  judge,  ns  from  a  living  picture,  of 
the  character  of  Mr.  Junius.  He  once  indeed  made  a  great  impression  on  the 
Christian  world;  but  now,  beginning  to  doubi  the  stability  of  his  unjustly 
acquired  honour,  he  seeks  to  retain  it  by  endeavouring  to  throw  discredit  on  his 
brethren ;  and  not  only  so,  for,  perceiving  that  all  his  vainglory  is  very  tran- 
sient, he  would  most  willingly  make  out  that  the  labours  of  his  colleagues  were 
fcalty  his  own. 

Nor  can  we  forbear  to  acquaint  you  with  our  dissatisfaction  at  the  effrontery 
which  Mr.  Junius  has  shown  in  several  of  his  letters,  he  having  untruthfully  and 
without  any  feeling  of  love  traduced  his  brethren  and  our  authorities,  among 
whom  there  arc  certainly  some  who  have  deserved,  and  who  still  deserve,  weU 
of  the  Church. 

We  would  now  most  earnestly  request  you,  beloved  brethren,  to  protect  and 
^uard  our  good  name  in  our  absence.  For  this  purpose  we  very  much  desire 
that  these  our  communications  should  be  read  to  inc  Synod  assembled  in  full,  so 
that  our  innocence  mav  be  proved  in  the  same  pLoce  where  the  accusations  were 
brought  against  us.  By  doing  so,  you  will  thereby  do  us  a  great  service,  and 
show  us  much  kindness. 

In  order,  however,  to  prove  our  innocence  and  make  it  apparent  to  all,  we 
have  decided  to  forward  to  you  ncxi  year  all  the  documents  mentioned  in  this 
communication,  and  to  supplement  those  documents  with  the  necessary 
evidence. 

Further,  we  ask  you  to  believe  and  fully  to  expect,  that  in  future  we  shall 
use  that  strength  which  God  has  given  us  to  perform  our  boundcn  duty,  gladly 
lioing  all  in  our  power  to  strengthen  and  extend  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ ;  and,  in  order  to  this,  wc  beg  vou  most  earnestly  to 
icmembcr  us  and  our  endeavours  in  your  prayers  to  God. 

But  there  is  another  subject  which  for  many  reasons  we  deem  ii  advisable 


to  mention,  namely,  Mr.  Jum'us's  request  to  the  Directors  of  the  Companjr  to 
instruct  several  clergymen  or  clerks  in  Holy  Orders  in  the  Formosan,  or  rather 
Sinkan^  language,  at  the  expense  of  tlic  East  India  Company, 

Now,  although  the  object  proposed  is  kv  no  means  an  object ir>nablc  one,  wc 
humbly  think  that  it  cannot  be  attained  in  Holland,  and  that  the  attempt,  if 
made,  has  more  chance  of  succeeding  in  Formosa.  How  will  Mr.  Junius 
execute  this  pisn?  By  persona!  intercourse  or  grammatical  instruction  ?  Who 
docs  not  know  that  the  former  is  impos^iibtc  in  Holland,  and  that  the  latter  is 
difficult,  vexatious,  and  requires  much  time  ?  Besides,  wc  arc  quite  sure  that 
Mr.  Junius  is  not  sufficiently  acquainted  with  the  elements  of  the  Sinkan 
language.  For  if  so,  why  did  he  not  induce  his  disciple  Mr.  Bavius  to  try  this 
plan  in  the  island  of  Formosa  itself?  Another  consideration  is  that  not  more 
that  one  or  two  clergymen  in  Formosa  require  to  be  acquainted  with  the 
Sinkan  tongue;  other  languages  being  spoken  bv  the  other  inhabitants,  and 
those  languages  having  very  little  likeness,  if  any,  to  the  Sinkan  vernacular. 

We  do  not,  however,  wish  to  gainsay  the  testimony  borne  by  Mr.  Junius — 
because  it  is  bsised  on  positive  fact — ihat,  so  long  as  the  clergymen  employed  in 
Formosa  do  not  know  the  language,  they  arc  useless  and  unserviceable.  But 
although  they  may  not  be  ;ible  to  preach  in  that  language,  their  services  in 
connection  with  the  schools,  in  giving  regulations  for  the  maintenance  of 
morality,  in  iruitters  concerning  the  external  form  of  divine  service,  may  be,  if 
nut  of  paramount,  yet  of  some  importance,  and  even  as  useful  as  if  they  were 
well  acquainted  with  the  language.  This  has  been  the  case  in  the  Favorlangian 
district,  where  in  so  short  a  time  ^ucII  satisfactory  results  have  been  obtained. 
It  seems  to  us  tJiat  this  is  undeniably  evident. 

Finally,  you  will  render  our  churches  a  service,  and  by  no  means  damage 
the  interests  of  the  Company,  if,  according  to  your  wisdom  and  discretion,  you 
oppose  the  proposal  made  bv  Mr.  Junius  to  the  Directors. 

Wc  remain,  reverend,  pious,  wise,  discreet,  and  learned  brethren,  while 
commending  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  ever  your  obliged  and  obedient  brethren. 
Signed:  Simun  van  Breek,  firo  tern,  praafs ;  Damei.  Gravius,  f>rs  tern. 
secretary^  Anthos'hjs  Hambroeck,  Eduard  aux  Brebis,  elder ;  Philippus 
Heyi-man,  elder ;  Cohkelis  van  Dam,  deacon  ;  Lowijii  Isacksz,  deacon. 


78.  From  Minutes  of  the  Amsterdam  Clasais.— 30  August  1649.    Have 

informed  the  Committee  of  the  honoured  Classis  that  the  Rev.  Koberius  Junius 
has  been  here.  He  communicated  to  us  that  a  letter  would  shortly  arrive  from 
East  India  in  which  most  serious  charges  u-crc  brought  against  him  ;  and  he 
therefore  requested  that  when  the  letter  came  to  hand,  he  should  be  informed 
thereof,  so  that  he  might  be  enabled  to  appear  before  ns  to  justify  himself.  A$ 
the  letter  has  already  been  received,  (he  Classis  resolved  that  Mr.  Junius  be 
notified,  so  that  if  he  desires  to  make  any  statement  to  our  Cla&sis  he  may  be 
able  to  do  so  at  next  meeting. 

6  September.     On  the  Rev.  Robertas  Junius  appearing  before  the  Classis^ 
a  letter  received  from  the  Church  in  Formosa  was  read,  in  which  complaints 


arc  brought  against  Mr.  Junius  and  his  renMnstrance  addressed  to  the  XVII. 
The  letter  declares  that  the  honour  of  the  Church  is  impaired  in  being  thus 
accused  of  lack  of  zeal  and  diligence  ;  and  In  tlic  assertions  made  that  its 
condition  in  Formosa  is  at  present  not  progressive,  but  retrogressive. 

In  this  letter  Mr.  Junius  is  further  accused  of  several  things  in  which  he 
might  well  have  acted  otherwise  than  he  did  ;  the  account  ot  his  labour  for  the 
good  and  welfare  of  the  Church  is  said  to  be  grossly  exaggerated,  and  is  spolcen 
of  with  much  contempt ;  on  the  other  hand  the  zeal  of  the  Church  in  Formosa 
is  strenuously  defended  ;  and  the  letter  concludes  with  the  request  iltat  it  should 
be  read  out  to  the  Svnod. 

Hereupon,  Mr.  Junius  was  heard  in  his  own  defence  against  these  accusa- 
lions.  He  gave  a  short  account  of  his  endeavours  to  convert  the  benighted 
heathen,  and  of  the  zeal  he  had  therein  displayed.  At  the  same  time  he  com- 
plained of  the  very  serious  and  most  unjust  accusations  brought  against  him. 

The  Classis  assembled,  having  formerly  heard  nothing  hut  what  was 
excellent  and  laudable  about  Mr.  Junius, — this  being  fully  confirmed  by  the 
testimonials  of  the  churches  in  Formosa  which  he  brought  with  him  on  his 
return  to  Holland, — and  linving  listened  now  to  what  he  said  in  his  defence, 
declared  that  the  letter  from  Formosa  had  been  conceived  in  nulice;  that  the 
writers  thereof  have  not  been  actuated  by  love ;  and  that  ihcy  most  un- 
righteously find  fault  with  the  services  rendered  bv  Mr.  Junius. 

In  order,  therefore,  to  prevent  tlie  fire  which  threatens  to  burst  forth  in 
connection  with  this  matter  imperilling  the  welfare  of  the  Church,  Jt  was 
resolved  to  infurm  Mr.  Junius  tiiat  the  Classis  continued  to  entertain  a  high 
upinion  uf  him  as  an  excellent,  pious,  and  edifying  minister,  and  that  all  the 
members  sincerely  thanked  him  for  the  fiaithful  services  he  had  rendered. 
The  desire  was  also  expressed  that  he  should  not  take  to  heart  the  accusations 
brought  against  him;  but  should  despise  and  forget  them,  and  make  no  more 
mention  of  them.  Mr.  Junius  declared  himself  quite  willing  co  do  so,  and  gave 
his  promise  to  that  effect. 

As  regards  the  brethren  in  Formosa,  the  Committee  of  the  Classis  was 
instructed  to  write  and  inform  them  that  their  letter  had  caused  much  sorrow, 
as  the  declarations  therein  contained  were  directly  opposed  to  the  testimonials 
Mr.  Junius  brought  with  him  from  the  churches  of  Formosa,  in  which  testi- 
monials he  was  spoken  of  with  the  highest  praise;  adding  also  that  the  Classis 
fears  their  letter  may  become  a  source  of  very  much  mischief.  The  Committee 
was  further  instructed  to  say  that  the  brethren  in  Formosa  should  no  longer 
attach  any  iniportancc  to  their  accusations  against  Mr.  Junius,  much  less  carry 
out  iheir  intention  to  send  additional  proof  of  such  accusations  ;  seeing  that  this 
would  only  cause  much  trouble,  and  rhe  continued  correspondence  would  lead  lo 
no  good,  but  rather  to  serious  harm. 


79.  Prom  the  Amsterdam  Classis  to  the  Oonsifltory  of  Tayonan. — 

RtVfnnd^  pisui,  Viry  Iturntii^  ukiI  i/it^rrtt  JriUtv-Iuhu'tri  in  the  ff'orii  of  the  Lerd^ 
We  have  received  your  comma tiication  of  3  November  1&48,  in  which  yuu 


246        11.  NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


excuse  yourselves  fen  not  having  written  to  the  Classrs  during  so  many  fears, 
your  plea  being  thai  the  brethren  in  Baiavia  had  from  time  to  time  infonncd 
us  of  the  condition  of  the  Formosan  Churches.  But  although  they  have  done 
so,  yet  wc  *hall  be  exceedingly  happv  if,  in  future,  you  will  honour  us  with 
the  continuance  of  your  correspondence;  inasmuch  as  we  believe  it  will  be 
productive  of  much  good.  On  our  side,  we  shall  not  fail  to  show  you  that  wc 
are  alway*  wilitnc  to  serve  you  in  word  and  in  deed. 

Hut  we  should  have  much  preferred  that  your  hrsi  letter  had  breathed  a 
greater  degree  of  love,  and  that  your  pen  had  not  been  steeped  in  such  acrimony 
when  writing  against  one  of  your  brethren  and  co-labourers  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord,  the  Rev.  Robertus  Junius,  who  returned  to  us  some  years  ago  with 
eiccellent  testimonials  from  the  churches  in  East  India.  These  testimonials 
gave  u$  and  the  honoured  Classis  of  Walchcren  perfect  satisfaction,  for  which 
reason  .Vlr.  Junius  has  been  thanked  for  his  faithful  services.  At  present  he 
enjoys  the  privilege  of  bearing  a  most  excellent  name  and  a  sound  reputation 
among  the  members  of  his  present  community  at  Delft. 

It  was  with  much  joy  that  wc  learned  from  your  letter  that  you  were  filled 
with  great  zeal  and  most  praiseworthy  ardour  in  the  work  of  introducing 
Christianity  amongst  the  benighted  heathen  of  Formosa,  and  that  the  Lord 
perceptibly  blesses  your  endeavours.  Wc  render  thanks  unto  God  for  this  His 
goodness;  we  pray  that  His  Spirit  may  in  future  abide  with  you,  and  that  He 
may  abundantly  bless  your  work  to  the  saving  of  many  souls. 

But  wc  regret  to  see  you  also  despise  Hnuthcr  person  and  depreciate  his 
services,  forgetting  that  he  was  one  of  the  first  reformers  in  your  island,  where 
he  led  many  benighted  heathen  from  darkness  unto  light.  The  same  person 
had  also  a  competent  knowledsc  of  foreign  langiiagcs — that  is,  of  the  languages 
which  are  spoken  there.  We  believe  such  really  to  be  the  fact  j  as  Mr.  Junius 
spent  fourteen  years  in  Formosa,  and,  according  to  the  first-rate  letters  of  com- 
mendation given  him,  he  spent  that  time  in  a  most  praiscworthv  manner. 

In  your  communication  you  ulso  complain  that  Mr.  Junius  calls  in  question 
your  zeal,  and  the  blessing  of  God  on  the  Formosan  churches.  But,  beloved 
brethren,  what  do  you  else  in  the  letter  addressed  to  us  ?  Mr.  Junius  denies 
ever  having  done  so.  And  now,  after  all,  it  appears  that  these  statements 
have  not  been  made  by  him,  but  by  the  Rev.  I.  Happart  and  the  Rev.  J. 
Bavius. 

For  on  28  October  1645  Mr.  Happart  wrote  as  follows  to  an  elder  living 
in  Batavia :  *  Much  could  be  said  about  the  churches  in  Formosa.  It  seems 
to  me  that  the  absence  of  Mr.  Junius  is  much  felt ;  and  I  fear  that  the  work 
which  has  been  begun  will  not  progress,  hut  on  the  contrary,  fall  into  decay ; 
inasmuch  as  the  present  object  seems  to  be  to  undertake  something  new,  and 
not  to  keep  what  has  already  been  gained.  Sinkan,  Bakloan,and  Tavakan,  the 
places  where  Mr,  Junius  served  fir^t.  seem  as  if  deserted.  I  am  charged  with 
the  superintendence  of  these  places;  but  I  can  do  very  little  good,  partly  because 
I  am  unacquainted  with  the  language,  and  partly  because  I  am  continually 
aih'ng,  and  am  obliged  to  attend  to  the   Dutch  service  at  Castte  ZceUndia. 


79.  FROM  THE  AMSTERDAM  CLASSIS 


247 


During  the  past  year  the  inhabitants  of  these  villages  have  not  had  the 
opportunity  of  hearing  a  single  sermon.  They  are  usually  instructed  by  the 
school  mast  ersj  who  often  lead  an  irregular  life,  so  that  I  am  very  much  afraid 
that  if  a  greater  number  of  clerg)'mcn  are  not  sent  out,  and  other  means  are 
nt>t  employed,  Christianity  will  remain  in  its  birth.  "A?*»r  miwr  est  virtut 
quam  quafrtre  porta  tueru    ' 

In  his  letter  of  g  November  1644,  Mr.  Bavius  also  complained  that  the 
Soulangian  Consistory  instituted  by  Mr.  Junius  had  ceased  its  functions,  the 
Governor  declaring  that  he  did  not  think  it  necessary.  The  clerk  in  Holy 
Orders  Merkinlus  had  been  obliged,  in  consequence  of  the  interference  of 
some  persons  who  were  leaving  the  island,  to  abandon  his  own  Jield  of  labour, 
and  had  been  appointed  to  Sinkan  in  order  to  assist  Rev.  S.  van  Brern,  who, 
although  he  did  not  understand  a  word  of  the  language,  insisted  upon  exercising 
full  authority  over  Sinkan,  Hakloan,  and  Ta%'akan. 

In  the  same  letter  he  says  :  *  An  important  eclipse  has  darkened  the  course 
of  the  gospel.*  And  further  on  he  declares  :  *  It  is  very  much  to  be  feared 
that  if  this  state  nf  matters  had  continued,  this  glorious  work  would  not  only 
have  retrograded,  but  have  hccn  entirely  abandoned.' 

What  do  you  now  think  of  this,  beloved  brethren  ?  Have  you  not,  while 
accusing  Mr.  Junius,  been  building  on  a  wrong  foundation,  as  if  he  had  been 
endeavouring  to  minimise  the  good  services  of  Mr.  Happart  and  Mr.  Bavius, 
whereas  these  ministers  make  the  very  same  complaints.  Nor — as  the  accusa- 
dor  says — has  Mr.  Junius  read  Mr.  Happart's  letter  in  the  Synod.  At  the 
desire  of  the  Synod,  another  clergyman  did  so,  and  without  the  knowledge  of 
Mr.  Junius — of  tiiis  you  may  rest  perfectly  assured. 

Moreover,  you  Inform  us  in  your  letter  of  the  matter  and  the  form  of 
Instruction  which  Mr.  Junius  employed  at  the  time  of  his  residence  in  Formosa, 
and  complain  that  the  results  thereof  have  been  so  insigniBcant.  Beloved 
brethren,  the  form  of  love  we  ought  to  have  demands  that  we  should  entertain 
a  good  opinion  ai  one  another  and  explain  things  in  the  most  favourable  way 
we  can,  and  that  we  should  act  towards  others  as  we  wish  others  should  act 
towards  ourselves,  especially  in  the  case  of  men  of  good  repute,  men  who  have 
been  diligent  and  zealous  in  the  work  of  the  Lord.  Consider  that  Mr.  Junius 
and  Mr.  Candidius  have  been  faithful  clergymen,  and  pioneer  workers  in  the 
island  of  Formosa  1  that  all  beginnings  arc  ditHcuIt ;  and  that  they  had  to 
regulate  their  actions  according  to  the  age,  the  lime,  and  the  capacities  of  those 
simple  and  benighted  people.  It  is  by  degrees  that  we  attain  tnc  greater  per- 
fection \  and  the  work  itself  that  has  been  done  by  Mr.  Junius  testifies  to  its 
not  having  been  done  in  vain. 

Finally,  much  beloved  brethren,  after  having  jointly  considered  these  things 
in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  wc  deem  it  right  that  all  contention  should  now  be 
abandoned;  that  what  has  already  occurred  should  be  covered  with  the  cloak 
of  love  ;  and  that  neither  party  should  prolong  the  strife  bv  writing  any  more 
concerning  this  matter  \  for,  otherwise,  the  churches  of  God — especially  those 
in  countries  where  they  are  yet  feeble — will  be  greatly  injured. 


Your  intention  was  to  send  us  fuithcr  evidence  of  your  assertions;  but 
we  Judge  this  to  be  inadvisable,  seeing  it  would  occasion  you  much  trouble, 
while  such  correspondence  would  do  no  good,  but  rather  harm.  For  the 
same  reason,  we  have  requested  Mr.  Junius  to  leave  your  accusations  un- 
answered, and  to  pass  tlicm  liy  in  Micnce.  We  desire  that  you  will  in  future 
inalcc  no  further  mention  of  these  things  in  your  letters;  for  wc  cannot  but 
feci  convinced  that  greater  difficulties  would  thereby  arise,  and  that  our 
enemies  would  have  reason  to  scoff  at  us. 

Be  persuaded  by  us,  beloved  brethren,  to  keep  the  peace,  and  to  be  united, 
so  that  you  may  not  be  suspected  of  entertaining  feelings  of  revenge,  of 
ambition,  and  of  a  love  for  quarrelling ;  things  which  every  Christian  should 
endeavour  to  avoid.  Let  it  suffice  that  wc  feel  convinced  of  your  zeal,  of 
your  faithfulness,  of  your  good  services,  and  consequently  of  your  innocence. 

Wc  arc  exceedingly  pleased  to  sec  your  fervour  and  the  result  of  your 
labours,  and  wc  approve  of  your  method  of  instruction  for  extending 
Christianity  .nnd  the  itingdom  of  Jesus  Christ  among  the  heathen.  It  also 
gave  us  much  satisfaction  to  learn  that  the  children  of  the  Formosans  had 
been  so  successfully  taught  the  fundamental  principles  of  the  Christian  religion 
in  our  own  language. 

As  regards  the  books  which  you  desire  us  to  send  out,  the  Directors  have 
informed  us  that  a  considerable  quantity  of  all  kinds  of  bixiks,  of  paper  and 
pens,  was  forwarded  last  year  to  Batavia ;  and  wc  do  not  doubt  but  that  you 
will  be  amply  provided  with  these  things  by  this  time.  Wc  shall  hereafter 
take  care  that  all  the  articles  required  oe  sent  to  you  from  time  In  time. 
Recommending  you  and  your  work  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  with  kindest 
regards,  wc  remain  your  obedient  and  afFectionate  brethren,  the  clergymen 
and  elders  of  the  Amsterdam  Classis.     In  the  name  of  all. 

Et,EA7.AR  SwALMios,  Appointed  for  Indian  matters. 
Fridericus  Kksslerus,  interim  Secretary. 

80.  Prom  the  Minnte-book  of  Castle  Zeelandia.— Wednesday,  6  April 

1650-  A  short  time  ago  tlic  Rev.  t).  Gr.tvius  sJmwcd  us  an  account  referring 
to  the  purchase  niid  attendant  expenses  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-one  head  of 
cattle  to  be  used  for  ploughing.  These  cittlc  arc  destined  for  the  inhabitants 
of  the  village  of  Soulang,  in  order  to  accustom  them — according  to  the  pro- 
posal of  said  Mr.  Gravius,  and  according  to  our  own  resolution  of  30  April  of 
last  year — to  cultivate  their  lands  in  this  manner.  The  account  amounted 
to  three  thousand  five  hundred  and  forty-two  and  a  qu.^rtcr  rcd/j. 

Of  the  hundred  and  twenty-one  cattle,  thirty  had  already  been  sold  again 
to  the  inhabitants.  The  others — according  to  the  beforemcntioned  resolution 
— have  remained  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Gravius  at  his  own  risk,  and  are  to 
be  made  use  of  by  him  if  we  agree  to  the  following  condition  :  Should  Mr. 
Gravius  hereafter  suffer  any  loss  by  this  arrangement,  the  Company  will 
make  it  goud,  while  he  will  also  receive  such  compensation  for  all  his  manifold 
trouble  tnat  he  will  by  no  means  be  a  loser. 


Having  acknowledged  in  our  meeting  the  praiscworthiness  of  thi$  under- 
caking,  at  a  time  when  the  Soulangians  have  already  become  fairly  well 
acquainted  with  the  art  of  ploughing,  and  arc  beginning  to  understand  the 
u&e  of  carfi  or  waggons^  and  also  having  considered  thut  Mr.  Gravius  some 
time  ago  advanced  those  three  thousand  Jive  hundred  and  fortv-two  and  a 
quarter  iv^A,  and  had  kept  the  remaining  animals  at  his  own  rislc,  for  selling 
them  to  the  people  at  cost  price  as  opportunity  might  occur,  it  was  unani- 
mously resolved,  by  way  of  indemnification  for  this  transaction,  and  as  s 
recompense  for  the  trouble  he  has  taken,  to  advance  him  from  the  treasury 
of  the  Company  a  gratuitous  loan  of  four  thousand  reals  fur  the  space  of 
eighteen  months ;  further,  that  Mr.  Gravius  shnulU  ^ive  us  his  signature  for 
this  sum,  and  that  an  account  with  him  be  opened  in  the  Company's  books. 

It  was  also  agreed  that,  at  the  time  fixed  fur  this  loan  to  be  returned,  the 
amount  of  the  seven  cattle  sold  for  the  Company  to  the  natives  of  Stnkan 
should  be  placed  to  the  debit  of  their  account,  the  amounc  being  three  hundred 
and  forty  rtah. 

After  this  settlement  of  affairs,  ii  is  understood  chat  Mr.  Gravius  muse  not 
make  any  further  demands  on  the  Company,  but  continue  this  undertaking 
entirely  at  his  own  private  risk. 

The  Council  wa<  rhe  more  easily  moved  to  approve  of  the  present  loan,  as 
there  was  every  appearance  that,  for  a  considerable  time,  the  sum  mentioned 
would  be  lying  in  the  coffers  of  the  treasury,  without  producing  any  interest 
whatever. 

At  the  same  meeting,  the  Rev.  Johannes  Kruyf,  who  has  been  appointed 
to  conduct  divine  service  at  the  Castle,  addressed  us  with  regard  to  the  follow- 
ing matter.  He  requests — subject  to  your  order  and  favourable  resolution — to 
be  benefited  in  the  same  manner  as  the  other  clergymen  in  Formosa,  and  be 
exempted  for  five  years  from  the  payment  of  tithes  on  the  produce  of  two 
hundred  acres  of  cultivated  ground.  If  this  request  could  not  be  granted,  he 
stated  that  he  would  willingly  accept  indemnification  in  another  form,  accord- 
ing to  our  pleasure  and  discretion. 

Now,  considering  that  Mr.  Kruyf  docs  not  enjoy  any  benefice  whatever  in 
Formos:!,  and  that  in  some  way  or  other  he  ought  to  be  rewarded  for  his 
invaluable  services,  it  was  decided  to  grant  him,  for  6vc  successive  years,  begin- 
ning with  the  present,  the  tithes  of  two  hundred  acres  of  cultivated  ground. 
.  .  .  Given  and  resolved  in  the  Cistle  of  Zcelandia,  on  the  day  and  in  the  year 
mentioned.      NicoLAEs  Verburg,  Fred.   Coyett,   D.  Snoucc,  Gabriel 

KaPPART,  FrEUEKICK  SCHEDEt. 


Bl.  The  Amsterdam  Classis  to  the  Oonsistory  of  Formosa.— 3  October 

1650.  .  .  .  We  have  duly  received  your  communication  of  14.  November 
1649,  which  gave  us  much  pleasure  when  we  read  of  the  prosperous  condition 
of  the  community  of  Jesus  Christ  under  your  direction,  especially  in  the 
northern  villages  of  Sinkan,  Soulang,  Bakloan,  etc. ;  and  we  join  with  vou  all 
in  thanks  to  our  most  gracious  God  for  His  grace  and  for  the  blessing  He  has 


bettotrcd  on  your  work  among  those  benighted  heathen,  and  also  among  our 
own  countrymen  residing  there.  VVc  pray  that  God  may  continue  His  mercy 
unto  you  and  your  labours ;  and  that  He  may  enrich  yuu  with  the  blessings  of 
His  Holy  Spirit,  for  the  destruction  of  the  kingdom  of  Saian  and  the  extension 
of  the  kingdom  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

It  was  also  with  much  gratJlicaticin  that  wc  listened  in  our  clerical  meet- 
ings to  the  report  of  the  Rev.  Simon  van  Brecn  (who  by*  God's  grace  has  now 
happily  and  safely  returned  to  our  country),  which  informs  us  very  circum- 
stantially of  the  condition  of  the  churches  in  Formosa, 

But,  beloved  brethren,  wc  cannot  hide  from  you  that  the  greater  part  of 
your  letter  has  filled  our  hearts  with  much  pain  ;  for  in  that  part  you  do  naught 
else  but  express  your  contempt  for  the  work  and  faithful  labours  of  the  Rev. 
Robertas  Junius  in  Formosa,  cndcaiouring  to  .make  ihcm  as  insignificant  as 
possible.  The  burden  of  your  letter  of  last  year  was  of  much  the  s.ime  kind, 
and  filled  our  hearts  with  no  little  fear;  as  we  anticipated  much  unpleasantness 
would  arise  in  consequence,  especially  if  Mr.  Junius  had  resorted  to  his  pen  and 
answered  you,  which  he  felt  very  much  inclined  to  do.  Wc  much  preferred 
then  that  there  should  be  a  cessation  of  all  strife,  seeing  this  would  only  have 
again  caused  fresh  strife,  and  that,  too,  among  brethren. 

We  beg  you  to  believe  us  when  we  say  that  Mr.  Junius,  whom  your  own 
letter  extols  zs  being  a  zealous,  earnest,  and  diligent  servant  of  the  Gospel, 
continues  tu  feel  great  love  and  sympathy  for  the  Formosan  churches;  and 
though  he  may  not  have  led  those  churches  further  than  the  ftrsi  years  of 
childhood,  still  he  will  heartily  re(oicc  to  see  them — thank*  to  the  unwearied 
and  most  zealous  work  of  the  able  men  who  have  fulluwed  in  his  foutstC))S,  and 
who  now  in  pretty  large  numbers  are  zealously  employed  in  that  work — enjoy 
their  full  growth,  d.ii!y  increasing  in  wisdom,  and  in  the  knowledge  of  the 
Lord. 

It  is  this  feeling  that  leads  Mr.  Junius  to  write  from  time  to  time  to  his 
acquaintances,  and  to  wish  for  news  about  those  tender  communities  among  the 
heathen.  It  h-is  never  occurred  to  us  that  Mr.  Junius  spoke  of  his  brethren 
and  their  labours  in  a  mean  and  disdainful  spirit :  nay,  he  has  always  endeavoured 
to  persuade  us  to  provide  your  churches  with  a  greater  number  of  clergymen  ; 
and  he  h.is  continually  been  occupied,  as  iar  as  lay  in  his  power,  in  furthering 
the  interests,  bodilv  and  mental,  of  the  Kormosans. 

Perhaps  tht>  does  not  exactly  please  some  of  the  authorities  in  India ;  but 
wc  are  convinced  that  he  has  a  proper  object  in  view,  none  other  than  that 
those  benighted  people  should  feci  somewhat  more  inclined  to  accept  the 
Christian  reformed  religion. 

The  Synod,  it  is  true,  was  informed  some  years  ago  of  the  lamentable  con- 
dition of  your  churches  caused  by  the  lack  of  labourers;  but  nothing  further 
was  said  than  what  was  contained  in  [he  written  complaints  of  Mr.  j.  Happart 
himself  I  complaints  which  were  made  with  no  other  purpose  than  that  of  siir- 
ritig  up  the  various  Classen  to  unite  with  the  Committee  of  XVII  in  sending 
out  a.  greater  number  of  clergymen. 


SI.   FROM  THE  AMSTERDAM  CLASSIS 


251 


That  |>ropo$a),  thanks  to  the  grace  ofGody  has  met  with  success,  and  will, 
we  trust,  continue  to  be  Mnscil  bv  our  gracious  God  ;  for  according  to  a 
resolution  at  hit  meeting  of  rhc  XVlI,  i\x  additional  clergymen  are  to  be  sent 
out  to  India.  One  of  these,  the  Rev.  Arnoldus  Blank,  is  from  this  Classis,  and 
sails  in  a  ship  of  the  fleet  which  is  leaving  snon.  He  is  a  young  man  of  con- 
siderable learning,  of  a  pioiii  and  exemplary  life,  and  much  beloved  by  his 
community  in  the  Mcurs  district,  where  he  has  been  doing  pastoral  work  for 
some  years  with  great  credit. 

\Vc  hope  that,  when  the  next  fleet  sails,  wc  shall  be  able  to  find  another 
capable  person  for  you  ;  and  wc  do  not  doubt  that  the  brethren  in  Zceland  will, 
with  the  approbation  of  the  Comniiiicc,  also  send  out  some  clergymen. 

Therefore  we  kindly  request,  beloved  brethren,  rhat  in  the  letters  we  may 
in  future  receive  from  you,  you  will  desist  from  underrating  and  despising  the 
work  of  Mr.  Junius,  so  that  no  fiiriher  controversy  may  arise.  Let  us  follow 
after  such  things  as  may  lead  to  peace  and  mutual  edification.  Your  last  letter 
evidently  shows  your  heart  was  too  much  filled  with  gall  when  you  wrote  it, 
and  that  your  pen  was  steeped  in  acrimony :  your  expressions  concerning  your 
fellow-labourer  being  full  of  bitterness.  But,  brethren,  do  not  Ici  us  be  angry 
with  our  brother  without  good  cause.  Let  us  nut  seek  idle  honour;  let  us  not 
vex  and  annoy  one  another  ;  let  us  not  hate  one  another.  Let  one,  in  all 
humility,  consider  another  better  than  himself,  avoiding  all  discord  and  vainglory. 

Wc  have  not  been  able  to  refrain  from  adding  uiis,  beloved  brethren,  out 
of  brotherly  love  and  a  desire  for  peace  and  concord. 

Wc  have  presented  your  request,  adding  our  recommendation  that  it  be 
granted,  to  the  Directors  about  the  printing  of  the  *  Formula  of  Christianity,* 
and  your  wish  to  have  it  done  in  two  ways :  in  Dutch  alone,  and  in  Kormosan 
and  Dutch  in  parallel  columns.  The  Committee  of  XVII  have  agreed  toyour 
request,  so  wc  hope  and  trust  that,  as  soon  as  the  copies  are  ready,  they  will  be 
forwarded  to  you. 

As  regards  ihc  condition  of  the  Church  in  this  country,  wc  arc  glad  10  say 
that  it  enjoys  peace,  quiet,  and  concord.  Our  long  and  most  bloody  war  has, 
thanks  be  to  God,  come  to  a  termination,  so  that  every  one  may  now  sit  under  his 
vine  or  fig-tree  ;  for  which  blessing  wc  desire  most  earnestly  to  praise  the  name 
of  the  Lord.    God  grant  that  this  may  tend  to  our  salvation  here  and  hereafter. 

As  to  the  books  you  requested  us  last  year  to  send  you,  the  Directors  ha\e 
consented  to  provide  you  with  them,  and  you  may  hope  to  receive  them  soon. 
We  must,  however,  observe  that  a  special  box  of  bnolcs  will  nut  be  sent  out  to 
you  direct,  for  the  Directors  would  not  give  their  consent  to  this  1  so  you  will 
have  to  apply  at  Batavia  for  the  books  you  require,  or  they  will  be  sent  to  you 
from  that  place.  Herewith,  etc.  .  .  .  Matthias  Meursius,  ^ra  r^fw.  Secre- 
tary, Johannes  Rulitius,  Otto  Simons,  Elder. 

82.  The  Council  of  Formosa  to  the  Governor-general  and  Council- 
lors of  India.— Ciiiile  Zeelandia,  3t  Octi.>bcr  1650.  ,  .  ,  As  rejjards  the  doc- 
trine of  Christianity,  it  is  making  progress  in  the  villages  and  districts  where 


clergymen  are  residing,  each  of  whom  tinds  work  enough  in  imparting  the 

funoamcntal  principles  and  true  way  of  salvation  lo  those  whose  eyes  are  begin- 
ning to  be  opened. 

The  number  of  clergymen  is  too  small  for  such  an  extensive  work,  and 
consequently  we  shall  not  be  able  to  spread  our  wings  too  far  over  Formosa  ; 
as  ir  seems  improhable  thai  the  requisite  number  of  workers  will  ever  be  ^cnt 
oul  to  us.  Far  better  to  Impart  thorough  instruction  to  a  few  of  the  villago 
in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  than  to  extend  our  ctTorts  over  a  great  number ; 
thus  causing  ourselves  more  work  than  ever.  The  former  plan  promises  to  be 
much  more  successful  than  the  latter;  as  it  will  never  be  possible  to  Impart 
instruction  in  every  one  of  those  villages,  the  range  being  too  great.  Wc 
think,  however,  that  if  the  Inhabitants  of  the  nearer  villages  arc  thoroughly 
imbued  with  tbc  doctrines  of  Christianity,  the  Gospel  will,  as  it  were,  tran^ 
plant  itself  to  other  places  ;  thus  giving  us  cause  to  believe  that  soon,  by  the 
efficacious  grace  of  God,  the  Word  preached  among  the  heathen  mav  be  pro- 
ductive of  excellent  results,  and  of  fruits  wonhy  of  true  conversion. 

All  ibe  clergymen  send  you  their  very  sincere  thanks  for  the  interest  you 
have  shown  in  the  progre4>  of  their  glorious  work,  and  for  sending  them  this 
season  so  tuziiy  buoks,  which  were  much  required. 

They  have  been  urgently  asking  us  to  provide  them  with  a  printing  press. 
We  assure  you  that  this  would  not  cau»e  you  a  great  outlay  ;  and,  in  any  case, 
it  would  considerably  further  the  cause  of  true  religion.  We  have  uken  it 
upon  us  to  draw  vour  earnest  attention  to  their  petition,  and  wc  now  beg  you 
graciously  to  comply  therewith. 

The  Rev.  Jacobus  Vertrechi,  who  has  now  been  serving  us  (or  three  suc- 
cessive years  in  Kavorlang,  has  earnestlv  asked  permission  to  leave  during  the 
course  of  this  season.  He  is  in  sore  affliction.  In  addition  to  losing  his  wife 
and  his  eldest  sun,  be  has  been  very  ill,  and  Is  now  bO  enfeebled  that  he  finds  it 
hardly  possible  to  continue  his  services.  Besides  this,  the  l-ord  has  afflicted 
him  in  another  way,  for  he  is  suffering  from  serious  rupture. 

But  with  this  ret|ucst,alihuugh  we  truly  sympaihisc  with  him  In  his  present 
weak  state,  wc  have  nor  been  able  to  comply  ;  as  we  have  no  one  to  take  his 
place,  and  his  sudden  departure  would  be  exceedingly  detrimental  to  the  work. 
This  has  now  at  last  led  him  to  decide  on  remaining  one  year  more,  provided 
we  permit  him  to  leave  next  season. 

Considering,  then,  that  he  will  be  here  some  time  longer,  and  thai  he  has 
been  doing  service  more  than  four  years  without  an  increa^  of  salary — which 
is  one  hundred  and  thirty  guiiden  a  month — he  has  requcsicd  to  be  reasonably 
rewarded.  This  request  we  now  lay  before  you,  and  shall  be  glad  if  you 
comply  with  it. 

We  beg  you  to  send  us  next  year  another  clergyman  in  Mr.  Vertrechl's 
place,  so  that  when  he  leaves  the  progress  of  God's  work  may  not  be 
retarded.  .  .  . 

In  short,  those  people  in  the  southern  villages  begin  to  show  themselves 
very  rebellious.    To  prevent  further  mischief,  it  will  be  well  to  humble  them 


82.  FROM  THt:  FORMOSA  COUNCIL 


253 


a.  little,  the  more  so  as  Mr.  Olholf  complains  very  much  about  their  distncUna. 
tion  to  attend  the  church  or  schuo).  .  .  . 

Within  the  circle  of  the  villages  lying  in  the  immediate  neigh bourhiiod, 
or  rather  in  the  districts  where  clergymen  reside,  no  mention  wha.tcvcr  is  made 
of  discontent,  not  to  ^y  rebellion. 

We  have  nnt  yet  been  able  to  lay  hands  on  the  actual  murderer  of  the 
caiechist  who  was  murdered  last  year  in  the  village  of  Takkais.  Regarding 
the  two  men  ^trongly  suspected  of  ilic  crime,  and  who  were  put  to  the  torture^ 
one — a  cripple — has  died,  and  the  other,  whom  we  continue  to  suspect,  is  now 
in  chains. 

Your  instructions  that,  in  order  to  Bnd  out  who  the  murderer  is,  all  the 
male  villagers  over  fifteen  years  of  age  should  draw  lots,  and  ten  of  them  be 
condemned  tn  wear  chains  till  the  real  murderer  he  discovered,  might  be  a  vcry 
hard  thing  for  the  ten  ^  who,  even  if  innocent,  would  have  to  wear  chains  all 
their  lives. 

It  is  possible  that  some  rogue  or  other  committed  this  murder  at  night, 
without  there  being  any  witnesses;  and  if  such  be  the  case,  it  is  clear  that  we 
cannot  get  at  the  truth  very  easily.  A  trial,  however,  might  be  made;  but 
we  must  previously  communicate  with  the  clergymen  Verirecht  and  Happarl, 
and  ascertain  from  them  if  the  inhabitants  of  Takkais  would  be  much  em- 
bittered against  us  by  this  mode  of  proceeding.  .  .  . 

Accouyr  of  the  Visit  of  John  Struvs  to  Formosa  in  1650.' — Having 
finished  loading,  we  were  all  ordered  to  come  on  board.  Our  cargo  chiefly 
coniiisicd  uf  deerskins,  sandalwood,  and  amraiky  a  kind  of  varnish  used  by  the 
Japanese.  On  the  12  April  1650  we  set  sail,  directing  our  course  for  Tojovan 
or  Formosa. 

About  the  Paracel  Ranks  we  sighted  a  junk  making  towards  us  with  fuU 
tail.  She  had  Dutch  colours  aloft,  which  made  us  suspect  her  to  he  a  pirate. 
Thereupon  our  Commander  resolved  to  throw  some  goods  overboard  and  make 
his  ship  ready  for  action,  but  on  going  nearer  we  saw  that  the  junk  was  a 
merchantman  and  not  so  well  armed  as  we  were.  When  within  hail,  the 
Commander  ordered  her  master  to  conie  on  board  and  show  his  pass,  but 
received  answer  that  the  junk's  sampan  was  leaky  and  unfit  for  use.  Our 
Commander  therefore  had  the  shallop  towered,  well  manned  and  armed,  to  go 
and  demand  the  pass  ;  but  as  there  was  none  to  produce,  and  it  was  found  that 
the  junlc  was  a  Camb^ditr  laden  with  contraband  goods,  we  seized  her  as  a 
prize.  Like  our  own,  her  cargo  consisted  mostly  of  deerskins,  sandalwood, 
and  amract^  while  ihe  greater  part  of  her  crew  were  cither  Camboditrs  or 
Chinese.  Captain  Faycr  (for  that  was  our  Commander's  name)  put  them  all  jnio 
the  sampan^which,  notwithstanding  their  evasion,  was  not  leaky — allowing 
them  neither  sail  nor  rudder  ;  so  that  they  were  certainly  all  lost,  for  we  were 
then  forty  leagues  from  any  coast,  and  we  never  heard  what  became  of  them. 

'  On  page  »ss  it  inakn  tefcfcnw  to  the  murder  of  a  cWgyman. 


On  the   loth  of  MaVj  we  arrived  sifely  at  the  Island  of  Formosa,  and 

anchored  before  Fort  Zeelandia,  where  Pietcr  Overtwater  was  then  Governor. 
As  wc  sailed  into  the  bay,  wc  were  surprised  wiih  a  great  wind,  insomucli  ibat 
the  prize  we  had  taken  ran  upon  a  bank  of  rock^  which  almost  conjoin,  or  as 
it  were  embrace,  the  bav,  like  those  at  Rhodes,  tn  the  Levant.  The  junk 
broke  to  pieces,  and  the  men  were  all  iost,  except  three  Hollanders,  who  saved 
themselves  upon  planlcs.  Those  who  perished  included  seven  Hollanders  and 
about  thirteen  Chinese. 

The  Island  of  FormosA  lies  almost  directly  under  the  Tropic  of  Cancer  ;  its 
nombril  or  centre  being  exactly  23  degrees,  north  latitude,  reaching  in  a  stretch 
^rom  its  southern  cape,  which  is  in  21  degrees,  to  the  northern  promontory,  in 
25,  the  whole  facing  the  coast  of  Fokien,  and  computed  to  be  about  130 
Dutch  miles  in  circumference. 

Round  about  this  island  are  taken  abundance  of  fish,  especially  harden, 
which  are  somewhat  larger  than  a  haddock.  This  fish  the  people  salt  like  cod, 
and  send  to  China,  where  it  is  held  in  great  esteem.  Its  roc  when  pickkd  is 
also  reckoned  a  choice  delicacy  among  the  Chinese;  being  red  in  colour,  and 
contained  in  a  thin  skin,  which  naturally  grows  about  it.  Formerly,  the 
Chinese  gave  every  tenth  fish  to  our  East  India  Compaiiy  here,  fbr  their  per- 
mission to  ttsh  on  the  surrounditig  coast. 

Formosa  is  a  very  fruitful  island,  but>  it  lies  unttllcd  ;  ?s  its  inhabitants  arc 
very  lazy,  and  not  unlike  the  Spaniards  in  being  willing  to  starve  rather  than 
work.  The  most  fruitful  region  is  at  present  governed  by  the  King  oi  Midag. 
It  abounds  with  rice,  wheat,  barley,  kaylang^  and  mafjuinatitf,  with  ginger  and 
sugar.  There  arc  also  many  sorts  of  trees  and  fruits  in  great  abundance,  such 
as  oranges,  lcmons,citrons,  pomegranates,  guavas,  ptrang,  and  others  not  known 
in  Europe,  like  moupelhi  and  cramhredi.  Musk-mclons  arc  here  so  plentiful  and 
delicious  tliaC  I  have  been  cloyed  with  the  mere  look  of  them  when  cut  up. 
The  water-melons  and  pumpkins  arc  also  of  a  very  good  taste  and  juicy.  In 
addition  to  this  there  are  many  kinds  of  plants  and  herbs,  including  potatoes, 
cabbage,  and  artichokes ;  with  several  rich  medicinal  roots  and  seeds  such  as 
ananann^  China-rooi,  wA/.i,  tadiang^  and  fekkafoms,  Kadt'ang  is  a  little  green 
seed  almost  like  that  of  a  coriander,  and  this  they  boil  and  pickle  to  make  an 
excellent  sauce  for  fresh  fish.  Fsktujaias  has  the  shape  of  a  pear  or  quince, 
but  is  three  times  larger,  and  grows  near  the  ground  like  a  pumpkin  :  above  it 
is  as  smooth  as  glass,  and  below  it  is  of  a  purple  and  whitish  colour.  They  boil 
it  with  beef  and  pork,  as  wc  do  turnips  in  Holland. 

There  arc  some  sheep  in  Formosa,  but  not  verj-  many.  Harts  and  rtKs 
abound,  sometimes  two  or  three  thousand  in  a  Hock  together.  The  wild-goais 
and  swine  arc  often  very  dangerous  to  unarmed  travellers  at  night,  although 
these  animals  are  occasionally  tamed  by  the  people.  Monkeys  and  a|»es  of 
small  size  arc  also  to  be  found.  The  inhabitants  suffer  much  from  the  ravages 
of  wild  beasts,  and  dare  not  go  far  inland  on  account  of  the  tigers,  leopards,  and 
Jicars  which  would  be  met  with. 

A  certain  creature  is  found  on  this  island  which  the  Hollanders  call  *  SDf  11 


3)11^1  bfltl  Tajovan/  that  is,  *Thc  Devil  of  Formosa.'  It  is  »bout  two 
feet  long  and  five  inches  broad  on  the  back,  u-ith  scales  all  over  the  body  ;  has 
four  feet  with  sharp  claws,  a  long  pointed  head,  and  a  tail  thick  at  the  rump, 
but  ta|)cring  towards  the  end>  like  that  of  a  crocodile.  This  little  beast  feeds 
only  upon  ants,  which  he  catches  by  shooting  out  his  tongue  near  one  of  their 
little  hills  or  ncsis.  The  ants  then  issue  forth  to  feed  upon  a  sticky  matter 
coming  from  the  creature's  mouth,  but  are  caught  so  firmly  that  they  cannot 
get  on  again.  When  a  sufficient  number  of  ants  has  been  &L'Ciired  in  this  way, 
the  creature  simply  withdraws  its  tongue  :uid  they  are  ilevoureil.  Should  this 
animal  see  a  man  approaching  him,  he  either  runs  into  some  hole  in  the  earth, 
or  rolls  himself  up  like  a  hedgehog ;  so  that  to  call  it  a  devil  seems  »  great 
impropriety.  This  long  dcscriptbn  of  it  is  given  because  it  is  a  creature  which 
cannot  be  seen  anywhere  else. 

Formosa  has  evcrv  kind  nf  feathered  creature  found  in  other  islands  of  the 
East,  except  parrots  ;  and,  were  it  not  for  rhc  great  abundance  of  its  serpents, 
scorpions,  millipedes,  lizards,  and  other  vermin,  it  would  be  a  very  delight- 
tome  land,  as  it  has  a  tolerably  good  climate  and  is  blessed  with  a  most  whole- 
lomc  air. 

As  to  the  frame  and  stature  of  the  natives,  we  cannot  give  any  general 
description,  as  those  vary  in  different  parts  of  the  isLind.  The  men  are  mostly 
well-bodied  and  lusty,  especially  those  in  the  valleys  and  plain  country,  those 
living  in  the  mountain  regions  being  rather  smaller  and  less  robust.  Their 
women  do  not  equal  the  men  in  size,  but  arc  staring  beauties  for  all  that ; 
having  a  full  face,  great  eyes,  flat  noses,  and  long  ears,  with  breasts  hanging 
down  like  a  flitch  of  bacon.  They  would  have  handsome  beards  too,  if  the 
custom  were  not  followed  of  pulling  out  the  hair  by  the  roots.  The  tips  of 
th«r  cars  arc  perforated  and  presiicd  flat  with  a  piece  of  horn  made  for  the  pur- 
pose, which  leaves  them  very  ncat-lookiiig,  as  they  suppose.  J  am  uncertain  as 
to  the  reason  why  the  name  Formosa  h^  been  given  to  this  island  ;  whether 
seriously,  from  the  land  itself,  or,  ironically,  from  the  monstrous  people  who 
inhabit  it. 

During  the  time  I  was  in  the  island,  I  often  heard  thai  there  were  men  In 
it  who  had  tails,  but  to  this  story  I  never  gave  much  heed,  regarding  it  as  being 
something  quite  fabulous.  And  yet,  I  can  assure  the  reader,  bv  every  lawfiil 
asseveration,  that  I  found  the  rumour  to  be  a  truthful  one.  for  during  mv 
stay,  it  happened  that  a  Forma>an  of  the  south  country  was  apprehended  for 
an  inhuman  murder  committed  upon  a  clergyman.  After  the  matter  was 
examined  and  the  man  pronounced  guilty,  he  received  sentence  that  he  should 
be  burned.  On  the  day  of  execution,  the  murderer  was  brought  forth  and  tied 
to  a  pale,  and  so  soon  as  his  clothes  were  stripped  oflfwe  saw  his  tail,  which  was 
about  a  foot  long,  and  all  grown  over  with  hair.  Out  of  curiosity,  some  of  my 
acquainunces  went  to  see  him,  having  heard  that  he  had  a  tail ;  and  be  told 
them  that  nearly  all  the  people  down  south  were  similarly  furnished.  As  to  the 
ccruinty  of  this  latter  statement,  I  cannot  say  much  -,  for,  being  ignorant  of 
the  roan's  dialect,  my  friends  might  have  been  mistaken.    I  only  solemnly  aver 


that  I  was  an  eye-wicness  of  the  man's  own  condition,  and  I  would  l>e  loih  to 
impose  upon  the  credulity  of  anjr  one  if  it  were  noi  truly  as  I  have  described. 

Upon  festival  days,  when  the  Formoians  go  to  present  themselves  before 
their  idols,  some  of  the  people  hang  from  their  ears  great  trencher-liice  boards 
which  have  been  artificially  painted.  Others  cause  shells  full  of  small  holes  to 
dangle  over  their  brcKsts.  The  ears  arc  left  n^iked  on  other  days  without  any 
ornament  at  all. 

The  hair  of  the  Formosans  is  jet-black  and  long  ;  some  of  the  inhabiuncs 
wearing  it  as  we  do  in  Europe,  while  others  have  it  plaited,  or  tied  up  above 
rhe  crown  of  the  head,  after  the  old  China  fa'shton.  Their  complexion  is  of  s 
swarthy  yellow,  or  between  yellow  and  black  ;  but  the  natives  of  Kabclang 
look  more  white  and  pale.  The  women  of  Midag,  Sotanau,  and  Lamcy  are  of 
a  brown-yellow  colour.  They  are  generally  of  a  subtle  and  acute  wit,  endued 
with  good  memory,  tractable  enough  to  learn  any  science,  and,  beyond  ill 
other  Indians,  amenable  tu  Christian  teaching. 

During  summer,  the  natives  arc  attired  only  in  a  cotton  cloth,  wide  about 
the  shoulders  like  »  sheet,  and  tied  by  two  corners  across  the  breast ;  it  being 
also  girded  about  the  middle,  and  allowed  to  hang  down  to  the  calf  of  the  leg. 
Their  shoes,  which  arc  rarely  worn,  arc  made  of  gooi-skins,  and  arc  fastened 
above  the  foot  with  thongs.  In  winter,  they  wear  garments  of  fur  made  of 
(he  skins  of  tigers,  bears,  and  apes.  The  people  nf  Soulang  were  formerly 
apparelled  as  Europeans,  but  all  the  others  as  Chinese.  Before  the  first  coming 
of  the  Spaniards  to  Formosa,  the  natives  were  all  naked,  like  those  who  now 
occupy  the  hill-country,  who  wear  only  a  cloth  about  their  middle. 

The  habit  of  the  women  i>  the  same  as  that  of  the  men,  only  with  this 
distinction,  that  their  robes  are  wrapped  about  their  leg^i  and  made  fast. 
Sometimes,  too,  they  wear  an  upper  coat  which  reaches  to  the  knees,  while 
around  their  haids  they  tie  a  black  kerchief  so  as  to  look  like  two  horns. 
Every  woman  has  a  pig  which  folldws  her  about  everywhere. 

The  men  have  s^>metimes  their  back,  breast,  and  arms  painted  with  a  kind 
of  colour  which  never  fades  so  long  a»  they  live.  About  their  necks  thcj'  wear 
glass  bcdds,  and  bracelets  round  their  arms.  Others  have  great  iroji  hoops, 
which  reach  fmm  the  wrist  to  the  elbow,  and  having  such  small  openings  that 
it  seems  a  wonder  how  they  can  get  their  arms  into  them.  Their  legs  arc 
ornnmentcd  with  strings  of  white  shells,  so  neatly  hung  and  arranged  that  they 
appear  like  lace  at  a  little  distance. 

The  men  of  Tokkadekol  wear  a  long  reed,  which  is  made  fast  to  the 
girdle  behind,  and  comes  bending  over  the  head  ;  and  to  this  they  fasten  a  silk 
pendant  nr  streamer  about  two  palms  bro;id  and  twenty  long.  On  festival 
days  they  adorn  their  heads  with  the  feathers  of  a  cock,  and  hang  bears'  tails 
from  their  legs  and  arms. 

The  Formosans  have  neither  tradesmen  nor  mechanics  amungsl  them, 
every  man  making  what  he  has  occasion  for  himself.  When  they  lie  down  to 
sleep,  they  use  only  two  deerskins,  one  on  which  to  repose  and  the  other  as  a 
Coverlet.     They  are  excellent  swimmers,  and  are  also  expert  with  the  bow  and 


arrow ;  but  above  all  other  attainments^  they  surpass  any  uiie  1  have  ever  seen 
at  runnfng,  no  horse  being  able  to  keep  pace  with  them  for  a  stretch  of  six  or 
eight  league?  together.  When  they  ruti,  ihcy  carry  in  each  hand  a  tinkling 
instrument,  with  which  they  every  now  and  then  strike  the  iron  hoop  about 
their  arm  to  encourage  them  forward. 

Those  natives  arc  wholly  ignorant  of  the  art  of  navigation,  the  only  craft 
with  which  they  go  fishing  being  a  son  of  canoe  made  out  of  a  hollowed-out 
rrec.  This,  with  hunting,  is  the  sole  occupation  bv  which  they  fiu^tain  them- 
selves; for  agriculture  is  but  seldom  followed,  partlv  because  of  their  slothful 
habits,  and  partly  from  fc3.r  of  their  enemies,  they  being  continually  engaged 
in  tribal  warfare  and  averse  to  everything  like  peace. 

When  we  had  taken  in  our  cargo,  I  was  tmnsferred  from  the  Black  Bear  lo 
a  f]y-hoat  called  Th  Lady^  which  left  Formosa  and  sec  sail  for  Japn  on  i  § 
July  1650. 

83  Prom  the  Tayouan  Consistory  to  the  Oommittde  of  the  Amster- 
dam Olassia  on  Indian  Affairs.— id  November  1650.  Rfuer/nJ,  pista^ 
WW,  and  very  Uarntd  Brethrtn^  We  duly  and  with  much  pleasure  received 
in  August  last  your  letter  of  4  October  1649.  Your  burning  zeal  for  the 
honour  of  God,  your  unwearied  efforts  for  the  establishment  of  our  Indian 
churches,  your  admonition  that  we  should  preser\'c  peace  and  concord,  your 
amicable  invitation  to  carry  on  a  mutual  correspondence — all  these  things, 
embodying,  as  it  were,  your  holy  thoughts,  will  serve  as  so  many  motives  for 
us  to  love  and  reverence  you. 

Wc  assure  you  we  shall  make  amends  for  our  former  silence,  and  promise 
you  that  in  future  we  shall  not  neglect  to  give  you  more  minute  particulars  of 
such  things  as  relate  to  the  condition  of  our  churches  in  Formosa. 

But  wc  must  earnestly  request  you  in  your  turn  to  give  us  an  evidence  of 
your  love  and  profound  wisdom  by  sending  to  us  a  few  fines  every  year  as  you 
are  able,  and  according  to  the  becoming  and  praiseworthy  custom  o^  other 
churches. 

Wc  have  the  more  reason  for  expressing  this  our  wish,  seeing  that  a  heavier 
and  more  oppressive  burden  presses  on  our  ihouldcrs,  and  compels  us  again  and 
again  to  exclaim,  with  our  hearts  well-nigh  failing  us,  *  Who  is  sufficient  for 
these  things?*  For  wc  feel — although  you  do  not  mention  this  in  your  last 
communication — that  you  think  the  great  expectations  you  had  about  our  work 
have  not  been  realised. 

You  must  not,  however,  forget  the  fact  that,  during  previous  years,  the 
instruction  given  here  was  not  very  cfficicni.  Still,  wc  should  consider  it  an 
inestimable  benefit,  if,  with  your  wisdom,  knowledge,  and  great  experience,  you 
would  lead  us  to  belter  methods,  or  furnish  us  with  more  suitable  materials 
for  edifying  the  Church  of  Gt>d. 

But  now  we  wish  rn  say  something  of  the  villages  to  the  norih  of  Tirosen. 
About  six  years  ago,  the  Rev.  Simon  van  Breen  began  to  lay  the  foundations 
-of  Christianity  there  in  the  most  sensible  manner  and  with  much  success. 

R 


as8        n.  NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 

Since  his  departure,  the  Rev.  Jacobus  Vcrtrecht  has  continued  this  work  with 
no  less  zeal  and  diligence,  the  Rev.  CiJIbertus  Happart  assisting  him  since  last 
year  in  his  endeavours.  Before  long,  we  expect  most  favourable  results  will  he 
perceptible  in  tli»t  part  of  the  country,  ^s  this  work  has  all  along  been  carried 
forward  with  unabating  zeal  and  in  perfect  order. 

Mr.  Vertrecht  makes  great  progress  in  the  language,  for  not  only  has  he 
translated  into  the  Favorbng  tongue  several  smaller  pieces  on  the  fundamental 
principles  of  Christianity,  with  some  sermons  and  a  dialogue  in  which  the 
rejection  of  the  heathen  gods  and  their  service  is  advocated,  but,  to  our  very 
great  surprise,  he  has  preached  several  times  in  that  language. 

He  has  also  begun  to  teach  the  aged  ;  but  we  cannot  yet  say  much  about 
results,  as  he  has  just  begun  that  work,  and  as  wc  sec  from  time  to  time  that 
young  people,  whom  wc  may  here  compare  to  saplings,  are  better  fitted  to  be 
transplanted  into  the  garden  of  the  Lord. 

We  have  the  greater  cause  to  lament  Mr.  Verirechi's  intention  of  leaving 
for  our  native  country,  since  he  is  now  in  the  full  vigour  of  his  work,  and  the 
lietds  SIC  beginning  to  become  white  unto  harvest.  For  although  the  Rev, 
Gilbertus  Happart- — who  is  also  in  the  full  bloom  of  youth  and  endowed 
with  great  gifts — will  surclv  follow  in  the  steps  of  his  colleague  now  about 
to  leave,  it  is  hardly  possible  for  pen  to  describe  what  a  painful  impression 
this  change  of  clerirymen  produces  in  churches  of  such  tender  growth. 

Hence  it  was  that  last  vear  wc  urged  our  brethren  in  Batavia  to  do  what 
thcv  could  in  providing  Formosa  with  clergymen  who  would  come,  not  for 
the  usual  few  years,  but  bind  themselves  to  serve  the  churches  in  India  during 
a  much  longer  term.  Because,  whatever  be  the  opinion  of  the  brethren  in 
Holland  regarding  the  churches  here,  this  is  certain,  that  if  we  have  to 
struggle  with  the  insurmouniahle  difficulty  of  the  clergymen  continually 
leaving  us,  we  fear  we  may  never  he  able  to  say  that  the  churches  are  well 
appointed  and  in  a  Nourishing  condition. 

And  yet,  it  was  with  vcrv  much  difficulty  that  wc  could  persuade  our 
before-mentioned  brother  to  continue  his  service  for  the  present  year.  When 
we  speak  thus,  wc  only  express  the  true  sentiments  of  our  hearts  :  we  by  no 
means  desire  to  complain  about  him,  but  we  pity  ourselves. 

Mr.  Vertrecht  has  now  most  faithfully  served  the  Indian  churches  for 
seventeen  years;  and  though  burdened  with  much  work  pcriainin^  [o  his 
office,  and  in  the  midst  of  many  serious  troubles,  he  has  not  considcreil  his  Hfe 
or  his  health,  so  that  he  might  proclaim  the  kingdom  of  God's  grace  to  many 
heathen  of  various  races.  But  hts  health  has  broken  down.  Last  year  he  had 
tn  mourn  over  the  death  of  his  beloved  wife,  and  now  at  last  he  is  forced  to 
leave  owing  to  bodily  weakness  and  his  heavy  t'ainity  afSictions, 

Next  year  wc  shall  have  to  lament  the  loss  of  another  clergyman  ;  for  at 
the  time  of  Mr.  Vertrecht's  departure,  the  Rev.  Daniel  Gravius  will  be  leaving, 
he  having  demanded  :md  reasonably  obtained  bis  discharge  for  weli-nigh  the 
same  reasons. 

Wc  trust,    therefore,  that  you  will  amply  supply  us    with    other  able 


clergymen  from  HoUand,  so  ihat  chc  vacancies  here  and  elsewhere  in  our 
churches  may  be  tilled  up.  Wc  also  rely  on  the  kind  and  special  care 
of  our  brethren  in  Batavia  providing  us  with  several  clergymen  to  supply 
the  deficiency. 

But  there  is  another  thing  wc  would  most  urgently  request  of  you; 
namely,  to  support  us  with  your  favour,  assistance,  and  wisdom,  by  inducing 
the  Directors  of  the  Company  to  furnish  us  with  a  printing-press  In  Formotia. 

Perhaps  it  is  sufficient  to  give  you  a  slight  idea  of  the  method  followed  in 
the  instruction  of  these  new  converts — a  method  which  leads  us  to  urge  our 
request  with  much  earnestness— when  we  state  that  the  instruction  given 
to  the  people  of  so  many  populous  villages  is  viva  -uecfj  the  people  having  to 
repeat  what  one  or  two  schoolmasters  first  recite  to  them. 

As  there  arc  many  people  tu  be  taught,  and  as  wc  must  avoid  taxing  their 
powers  too  much,  each  party  attends  once  every  two  or  three  weeks,  and 
noihinc  is  left  us  but  to  hope  tJiat  ihe  instructions  given  in  one  week  may  be 
remembered  by  them  during  the  interval.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  however,  their 
memories  and  their  wilUngncss  to  remember  arc  both  so  very  questionable,  that 
we  often  find  they  have  quite  forgotten  what  has  been  told  them  when  their 
turn  to  be  instructed  again  comes  round;  a  result  which  is  largely  owing  to 
the  want  of  books. 

What  renewed  courage  we  should  feel  in  performing  our  difficult  task,  bow 
much  greater  would  the  progress  in  our  work  be,  if  wc  could  dispense  with  this 
tiresome  and  painful  system  of  teaching  these  people !  By  doing  so,  wc  have 
every  reason  to  believe  that  what  now  requires  years,  could  be  done  in  months 
and  occasionally  even  in  weeks ;  such  being  our  actual  experience  while  giving 
instruction  with  the  aid  of  books. 

The  necessity  for  changing  the  method  which  is  now  generally  followed, 
is  daily  becoming  more  evident.  For,  after  the  excellent  beginnine;  we  have 
made,  the  strengthening  of  the  Church  cannot  be  brought  about  by  getting 
the  people  to  memorise  some  parts  of  the  catechism — really  a  mere  formality^ 
but  by  sincere  efforts  to  appease  their  spiritual  hunger  with  continual  supplies 
of  fresher  and  more  substiintial  food.  And  this  ought  certainly  to  be  done 
if  wc  wish  to  avoid  such  a  contingency  as  the  knowledge  they  have  already 
acquired  and  the  zeal  they  have  already  shown  turning  out  to  be  altogether 
in  vain. 

To  our  heartfelt  sorrow,  we  daily  experience  that  the  blessed  work  of  our 
predecessors,  and  our  own  work  in  establishing  the  schools  for  children — the 
only  foundation  on  which  wc  can  expect  to  build  the  Church — have  been 
futile,  and  will  continue  to  be  so,  if  the  fiame  of  the  flax  that  has  begun 
to  burn  is  not  constantly  fed  with  some  tracts  of  religious  import. 

Yes :  our  experience  indeed  has  been  that  some  of  the  scholars  whom  we 
have  permitted  to  leave  the  school,  have  very  soon  quite  forgotten  the  art  of 
writing  and  reading.  This  is  a  great  pity  and  surely  much  to  be  regretted. 
Therefore  the  Holy  Scriptures,  or  at  least  a  part  of  them,  ought  to  be  given  to 
the  native! — at  least  if  we  do  not  join  with  the  Papists  in  thinking  that  it  is 


prutiubic  tor  our&clves  tu  keep  them  in  ignorance,  and  suppress  their  desire  for 
spiritual  knowledge. 

But  there  would  be  another  great  advantage  from  supplying  them  with 
books.  It  would  be  a  most  efiectual  means  of  counteraccing  the  serious  in- 
convenience which  frequently  arises  on  the  demise  or  departure  of  the  clergy- 
men. When  such  removals  take  place,  not  onlv  the  form  of  instruction,  but 
the  matter  itself,  is  somcrimcs  completely  changed.  This  might  be  avoided  in 
future,  if  mature  cnnstderarion  led  to  a  suitable  method  being  devised  and 
rendered  permanent  bv  printing  ;  so  that  the  instruction  given  by  former 
clergj'mcn  would  not  only  be  continued,  but  on  the  printed  page  become 
immortalised,  so  to  speak. 

Moreover,  any  fear  of  Incurring  increased  expense  by  the  granting  of  our 
request,  should  not  be  entertained  by  the  Directors  of  the  Company  ;  for  we 
can  almost  venture  to  promise  that  many  of  our  present  burdens  would  rather 
be  diminished  in  this  way.  For  eaample,  the  schools  are  now  superintended  by 
at  least  three  or  four  Dutchmen  and  twice  as  many  Formosan  teachers  ^  but, 
if  wc  were  in  possession  of  the  rccjuircd  books,  we  should  prolwbly  attain  our 
object  by  employing  half  that  number,  in  a  mucli  shorter  time,  and  with  fxr 
greater  success.  U  would  also  be  possible  to  dismiss  the  scholars  in  half  the 
time  which  is  now  required,  while  the  time  thus  gained  could  be  given  to  other 
important  matters. 

And  if  the  fear  of  incurring  fresh  expense  be  still  the  turning-point,  then 
wc  venture  to  think  that  the  inhabitants  themselves  might  pay  the  price  of  the 
books,  if  it  were  moderate  ;  a  scheme  which  ap[>ears  to  us  quite  practicable,  as 
ii  would  not  burden  the  people  to  any  great  extent.  Thus  the  outlay  for 
printing  could  be  met  without  the  Company  being  involved. 

And  what  is  it  that  we  desire  when  matters  arc  thoroughly  considered  ? 
All  we  want  is  a  small  printing-press.  The  type  need  not  be  quite  new,  and 
the  apparatus  need  be  but  very  moderate.  We  only  wi»h  to  have  a  printing- 
press  for  ordinary  purposes;  of  course,  not  one  totally  unfit  for  use.  The 
preparation  of  expensive  and  costly  works  is  nor  what  wc  have  in  view  j  our 
object  being  to  print  small,  but  most  necessary,  school-books,  the  want  of 
which  obliges  us  to  restrict  ourselves  so  long  to  the  very  first  elements.  Years 
pass  very  rapidly  j  and  the  time  during  which  wc  ourselves,  as  well  as  our 
disciples,  b;ive  to  be  occupied  with  this  rudimentary  work,  prevents  us  front 
ever  treating  the  profnundcr  subjects  relating  to  our  office,  and  keeps  ns 
Spending  our  strength  in  the  dust,  so  that  wc  arc  not  able  to  advance 

Nor  is  there  the  least  cause  to  fear  that  the  multitude  of  authors  which 
may  arise  wilt  entail  great  expense  on  the  Company,  or  become  a  burden  to 
our  churches;  as  it  is  our  intention,  if  wc  uttain  our  object,  to  keep  that 
current  so  effectively  wiihin  bounds  that  there  need  be  little  fear  of  the  waters 
ever  rising  so  high  as  to  produce  an  inundation,  or  break  the  dykes. 

And  what  likelihood  is  there  of  our  attaining  our  mucli-dc^ired  object  by 
having  this  work  done  in  our  native  country  ?  Even  although  we  send  over 
the  manuscript,  arranged  and  prepared  by  us  here,  yet,  when  we  consider  that 


the  Formosan  language  is  iioi  only  quite  unknown  in  Holland^  but  thnt  many 
of  the  dialects  of  this  bnguagc  have  no  affinity  with  etch  other,  wc  have  no 
hope  whatc%xr  of  receiving  any  assistance  from  the  clergymen  who  have  left 
this  couniry  for  the  Fatherland. 

Hence  also  we  entertain  many  doubts  about  the  printing  in  Holland  of  the 
'Formula  of  Christianity,*  a  work  which  the  Directors  took  upon  thcni  to  have 
executed;  as  our  fear  is  lest  it  may  reach  us  in  such  an  imperfect  condition 
that  wc  shall  he  sorely  disappointed  in  the  expectation  of  attaining  our  object. 

These  and  other  considerations,  which  you  will  have  alreadv  anticipated, 
will,  we  conhdenilv  trust,  lead  vou  with  your  usual  zeal  tn  lend  assistance  in 
this  good  work  of  furthering  the  cause  of  our  churches,  whereby  you  will 
render  them  an  inestimable  favour,  and  cause  them  to  feci  deeply  and  eternally 
grateful  for  your  bounty. 

Finally,  wc  wish  to  add  some  remarks  in  answer  to  your  last  favour,  as  it 
contained  many  accusations  against  us  which  wc  cannot  leave  unanswered  ; 
that  is,  if  wc  do  not  wish  to  appear  perfectly  indifferent  to  our  good  name, 
or  to  seem  culpably  sure  it  cannot  be  sullied. 

It  ccrtninlv  caused  us  very  much  surprise  that  you  accuse  us  especially  of  a 
want  of  love.  We  do  not  know  by  what  standard  of  love  you  judge  us  j  but 
it  is  astonishing  what  singular  and  extraordinary  conclusions  that  letter  of  ours 
has  led  you  to  make — conclusions  as  far  from  our  thoughts  as  they  are  from  the 
truth  of  the  matter  itself. 

Thus,  we  are  accused  of  having  spoken  verv  much  in  our  letter  of  the 
remarkable  results  that  have  followed  our  own  efforts  j  whereas  we  are  obliged 
to  confess,  to  our  regret,  that  during  the  last  two  years  in  particular,  wc  cannot 
boost  of  having  been  at  all  successful  in  our  work. 

We  are  further  blamed  for  depreciating  the  work  of  iMr.  Junius,  because  we 
maintain  in  all  truth  that  Christianity  has  but  just  begun  to  develop  itself  tn 
this  island,  and  of  affirming  that  Mr.  Junius  has  not  left  behind  him  churches 
which,  as  regards  knowledge  and  piety,  come  up  to  the  most  perfect  of 
the  apostolic  times. 

Exception  is  also  taken  to  what  we  say  about  Mr.  Junius  being  unacquainted 
with  these  foreign  languages  or  dialects.  We  feel  indeed,  and  are  daily  more 
and  more  convinced  of  the  fact,  that  he  really  never  understood  enough  of  the 
principles  of  the  language  to  he  able — in  keeping  with  his  own  proposal — to 
prepare  students  for  the  clerical  office  in  nine  months*  time;  for  he  did  not 
pooess  sufficient  grammatical  knowledge  of  the  language  to  do  so. 

Another  thing  laid  to  our  charge  is  a  statement  to  the  effiect  that  Mr. 
Junius  himself  had  complained  in  the  Synod  of  the  decay  of  the  Formosan 
churches.  We  assure  you  that  it  never  entered  our  thoughts  to  say  such 
a  thing.  Tnie  it  is,  however,  that  Mr.  Junius  complained  of  this  in  a  remon- 
strance to  the  Directors  of  the  Company ;  a  copy  having  been  sent  to  us  by 
the  Directors  themselves,  with  the  request  that,  seeing  those  complaints  had 
been  alio  made  to  the  Synod,  wc  should  send  a  letter  to  that  assembly,  from 
which  our  innocence  might  appear. 


And,  once  more,  we  are  accused  of  representing  the  worlc  done  by  Mr. 
Junius  in  Furmo^a  as  having  had  no  results  whatever — as  having  been  done  in 
vain.  Now,  wc  all  agree  thai  the  results  by  no  means  come  tip  to  our  expecta- 
tions when  the  length  of  Mr.  Juoius's  sojourn  in  this  island  is  considered  ; 
these  results,  moreover,  being  much  smaller  than  he  himself  pretends  they  are. 
Indeed,  so  convinced  are  we  of  iliis  fact,  that  wc  would  not  hesitate  to  leave 
the  decision  of  the  matter  to  his  own  brother  or  father. 

We  are  sure  that  these  odious  conclu^ons  from  the  letter  in  question  are 
most  unjustly  attributed  to  that  communication,  and  arc  inconsistent  with  your 
usual  wisdom  and  love;  while  they  would  grieve  115  still  more,  if  wc  did  not 
suppose  that  other  important  and  pressing  business  prevented  your  giving  closer 
attention  to  the  matter.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  not  so  much  the  conclusions 
drawn  from  our  Ictccr  that  hurt  our  feelings,  as  having  been  accused  in  su  many 
distinct  words  of  acting  against  the  essence  of  love  itself. 

For  what  reason  arc  such  suspicions  entertained  against  us  ?  Why  should 
we,  to  please  Mr.  Junius,  call  in  question  the  actual  experience  of  so  many 
impartial  clergymen — yea,  of  all  the  members  of  our  Consistory  r  Is  this  the 
reason,  that  wc  consider  the  instructions  given  by  Mr.  Junius  have  had  little 
cBcci,  and  have  not  been  prtiductivc  uf  great  results  !  But  we  think  the  con- 
clusion to  be  a  very  just  and  true  one,  seeing  that  wc  can  judge  of  the  cause  of 
a  thing  only  from  its  effect,  and  that  it  docs  not  please  God  now  to  work  by 
means  of  direct  revelation. 

The  corroborative  statements  wc  put  forward  were  intended  for  your  own 
enlightenment,  seeing  you  cannot  personally  and  with  your  own  eyes  examine 
into  the  truth  of  what  wc  saw.  Moreover,  wc  declare  that  we  do  not  judge 
according  to  certain  conclusions  wc  may  have  drawn,  but  from  personal 
experience  and  from  what  our  eyes  have  witnessed.  We  have  indeed  learned 
that,  in  doubtful  cases,  love  should  predominate  by  our  taking  the  most  hopeful 
view  ;  but  our  lovc  is  not  strong  enough  to  sacrifice  to  it  our  conviction,  our 
knowledge,  and  what  we  have  seen  with  our  own  eyes. 

And  wc  have  no  fear  that  persons  of  sound  sense  will,  for  that  reason,  con- 
sider us  to  be  revengeful,  ambitious,  or  quarrelsome.  If  in  future  we  meet 
with  such  impartial  critics,  we  shall  give  them  but  one  answer,  namely,  point 
out  the  sincerity  of  our  conduct,  trusting  that  the  pious  will,  for  the  mainten- 
ance of  the  truth,  declare  with  equal  force  that  our  sincerity  is  as  great  as  that 
of  Mr.  Junius,  who,  as  wc  can  see,  heir,  and  feci,  has  succeeded  in  producing 
an  imposing  impression  on  the  Christian  world.  And  if  our  enemies  deride  us 
because  Mr.  Junius  has  boasted  so  loudly  of  all  he  has  done,  we  must  lay  it  to 
the  charge  of  those  who  arc  the  cause  thereof,  and  conclude  that  they  think  it 
a  greater  crime  to  reveal  the  truth  than  to  cover  the  first  lie  with  a  second. 

Nor  is  it  veiv  surprising  that  the  Rev.  I.  Mappart,  a  man  of  great  modesty 
should  formerly  have  expressed  a  high  opinion  of  Mr.  Junius  and  his  work,  if 
wc  consider  that  he  wrote  those  letters  shortly  after  his  arrival  in   Formosa, 
when  the  scales  had  not  as  yet  fallen  from  his  eyes.     Itut  what  the  real  opinion 
of  this  excellent  man  concerning  Mr.  Junius  became  later  on,  is  perfectly  clear 


83.  FROM    THE  TAYOUAN  CONSISTORY 


2*3 


from  his  having  laid  certain  grievances  before  some  Dutch  professors ;  in  which 
grievances  he  expresses  a  doubt  if  he  was  at  liberty  to  baptize  even  the  children 
of  Mr.  Junius's  converts. 

In  conclusion,  we  nil  most  expressly  and  solemnly  declare — especially  the 
brother  who  wrote  last  year,  as  he  docs  now,  in  name  of  our  Consistory — that, 
by  eiuertainirig  too  high  an  opinion  of  Mr.  Junius's  services  and  of  the  excel- 
lent results  which  were  ex|iected  to  flow  from  them,  wc  were  led  to  adopt  the 
same  erroneous  opinion  concerning  the  condition  of  the  Formosan  churches  as 
many  pious  persons  in  Holland  entertain  at  the  present  day.  But  we  have 
now  obtained  a  better  insight  into  that  work  which  has  been  so  highly  praised  j 
the  result  being  that  the  matter  of  instruction  was  found  to  be  so  insufficient, 
the  form  so  unsuitable,  and  the  results  so  very  insignificant,  as  to  call  forth 
from  us  the  tc*.timoiiy  that  its  chief  features  had  been  .irtificiaily  embellished, 
and  represented  in  somewhat  false  colours.  No  doubt,  it  might  have  misled 
an  inattentive  visitor  who  was  unacquainted  with  the  language,  but  the  work 
could  by  no  means  hear  a  rigid  and  righteous  examination,  much  less  remain 
perm.inent  for  many  years. 

Wc  do  not  consider  it  any  mark  of  love  to  dose  our  eyes  against  the 
results  of  such  sad  experience,  as  it  would  be  culpable  flattery  and  persis- 
tent folly  to  do  so.  Moreover  we  could  not  but  expect,  after  the  truth  had 
been  discovered,  to  have  the  same  sentence  pronounced  against  us,  if,  as  in  the 
case  of  Mr.  Junius,  wc  had  deserved  it.  And  although  wc  do  not  deny  that, 
after  considerable  provocationi  we  here  and  there  made  use  of  an  acrimonious 
word  in  our  former  letter,  still  we  never  deviated  from  the  straight  path  of  truth. 

Accordingly,  after  wc  bad  removed  the  mask  that  so  foolishly  disguised  the 
true  condition  of  the  churches  here,  we  found  many  reasotis  to  call  white, 
white  i  and  black,  black.  Several  considerations  led  us  to  act  thus.  The 
honour  of  our  deceased  brethren  whom  Junius  has  so  indecorously  assailed, 
the  inestimable  value  of  truth  itself — which,  for  reasons  that  we  cannot  under- 
stand, our  predecessors,  probably  actuated  hy  loo  great  a  feeling  of  modcstv, 
have  been  hiding  till  now — the  well-founded  fear  that  at  last  all  blame  would 
&1I  upon  us,  the  accusations  made  in  the  Synod  and  the  Bo:ird  of  Directors^ 
the  letters  filled  with  complaints  forwarded  to  Batavia,  the  anxiety  lest  brethren 
coming  after  us  might  complain  of  our  having  kept  silence;  but,  more 
especially,  the  express  command  given  us  by  the  Governor  and  Councillors  of 
Indi.-i,  have  forced  us,  very  reluctantly,  to  perform  the  task  of  acting  as  wc 
have  been  obliged  to  do. 

Meanwhile,  in  accordance  with  your  earnest  and  kindly  admonitions,  we 
do  not  in  the  least  refuse  to  bury  this  matter  in  oblivion  ;  provided,  however, 
that  Mr.  Junius  desists  from  doing  anything  whereby  our  honour  and  the  truth 
would  be  impugned,  or  our  liberty  curtailed. 

The  proof>  of  our  first  accusations  which  wc  promised  to  send  you,  but 
which  you  advised  us  not  to  forward,  had  been  despatched  before  your  letter 
reached  us,  and  therefore  their  contents  must  be  regarded  as  words  which  have 
been  irrevocably  spoken. 


As  regards  ib'n  macter,  you  must  ptcase  remember  that  we  are  the  olfendcd 
party,  Itiudlv  accused  nf  bi:itig  the  cause  of  the  sad  condition  of  the  Church, 
which  had  been  wrongly  described  as  being  in  so  prosperous  a  condition,  and 
depicted  in  such  glowing  colours.  We  were  also  accused  of  sounding  oui 
crumpets  too  loudly  in  our  own  praise,  whereas  our  work  deserved  hardly  any 
praise  at  all.  Arc  wc  to  hear  the  consct^ucnces  of  the  mistakes  and  misdeeds  of 
others  in  silence,  and  even  to  lay  the  blame  upon  the  shoulders  uf  those  who 
may  succeed  us — a  thing  they  nowise  deserve  ? 

If  now,  perhaps,  our  feelings  of  indignation,  or  a  too  burning  zeal  for 
truth,  have  led  us  to  trespass,  wc  beg  that  you  will  forgive  us  in  love,  and 
ascribe  our  sin  to  our  human  nature.  On  the  other  hand,  wc  promise  to 
forget  to  all  eternity  the  cause  of  offence  of  which  Mr.  Junius  has  been  the 
author,  and  to  cease  from  all  further*  strife ;  for  'the  wringing  of  the  note 
bringcth  forth  blood.' 

The  books  and  other  requisites  for  the  schools,  mentioned  in  your  letter, 
wc  have  duly  received.  The  Directors  have  so  liberally  ami  abundantly 
supplied  us  this  year,  that  we  consider  it  our  duty  to  send  you  our  sincere 
thanks  for  the  great  care  you  have  dispbyed  in  this  matter,  and  to  express 
through  you — this  is  our  urgent  request — to  the  Directors  our  feelings  of  pro- 
found obligation.  Wc  think  that  wc  shall  be  well  supplied  for  the  two 
following  years. 

We  have,  however,  one  request  more  this  time,  which  is  that  you  will 
supply  us  with  a  goodly  number  of  New  Testaments  and  small  Bibles,  as  wc 
have  not  received  any  at  all  this  year.  .  .  .  The  comlusien  of  thr  Utttr  with  iti 
iigrtatuns  are  missing. 

84.  The  Council  of  Formosa  to  the  Governor-general  and  Councillors 

of  India. — Castle  Zcelandia,  tg  November  1650.  ...  In  our  former  letter 
we  informed  you  that  for  most  important  reasons  we  had  consented  to  give  the 
Rev.  J.  V'ertrccht  his  discharge  in  the  following  year,  and  that  it  was  therefore 
most  desirable  to  have  another  clergyman  sent  from  Itatavia  in  his  place. 

Wc  have  now  to  report  that  the  Rev.  D.  Gravius  has  followed  Mr. 
Vcrtrccht's  example.  Wc  sincerely  wish  he  had  not  done  so,  but  luul  con- 
sented to  lemain  here  some  time  longer.  As,  however,  the  Consistory  oF 
Tayouan,  after  mature  consideration,  decided  that  the  reasons  he  gave  fur 
requesting  his  discharge  were  quite  valid,  they  have  fully  gnintcd  his  request  j 
and  wc  too  have  expressed  approval,  on  the  understanding  that,  according  ro 
custom,  you  also  will  give  your  consent.  One  condition,  however,  was 
formally  mentioned  in  the  resoluiion^Gravius  himself  very  affably  making 
the  proposal — that  he  would  consider  himself  bound,  on  the  demise  of  any  of 
the  clergymen,  or  in  case  of  necessary  assistance  for  carrying  on  the  work  among 
those  who  remain,  to  delay  his  departure  one  year  longer. 

In  the  meantime,  the  clergyman  Johannes  Kruyf  Jus  been  called  to 
Soulang  in  his  place,  so  that  he  may  become  conversant  with  the  language 
before  Mr.  Gravius  leaves,  and  gradually  acquire  3  knowledge  of  the  work  he 


is  expected  to  do  in  that  outlying  place.  At  present  dtvine  service  is  conducted 
by  boch  of  them  in  the  Tayuuan  community. 

Against  the  arrangement,  and  the  sulncijuent  selection  of  the  clergymen, 
wc  had  no  particular  objection  to  raUe. 

Wc  have  ;iIso  agreed  that  Mr.  Kruyf  should  he  entrusted  will)  tlic  judicial 
office,  bting  of  opitiiun  that  you  have  not  any  objection  tn  the  two  offices  being 
united  in  one  person.  As  Moses  and  Aaron  acted  lilcc  one  person,  we  thinic 
that  thii  combination  will  produce  the  greatest  amount  of  peace  and  satisfac- 
tion in  Formosa;  and  wc  shall  continue  to  unite  these  two  offices  till  you  shall 
be  pleased  (o  give  directions  to  the  contrary. 

Wc  therefore  fully  expect  that  the  first  ships  which  visit  this  place  will 
bnng  us  two  clerg)-mcn  instead  of  one ;  when  wc  shall  send  them  to  such 
places  as  occasion  most  requires.  Young  men,  well  versed  in  learning,  who 
have  bound  themselves  to  remain  ten  years  in  this  island,  can  do  great  service 
in  the  conversion  of  the  heathen  ;  whereas  others,  after  having  acquired  some 
little  knowledge  of  the  language,  and  seeing  that  their  time  of  service  has 
nearly  expired,  often  wish  to  return  to  Holland.  Such  changes  greatly  retard 
the  promulgation  of  the  Gospel,  the  consequences  being  that  during  the  course 
of  many  years  very  little  can  be  eliecied. 

With  reference  to  the  above-mentioned  clergymen,  wc  remember  that  they 
particularly  dcMrcd  us  to  return  to  you  their  very  best  thanks  for  the  wine  and 
butter  which  have  been  sent  to  them  in  kind  remembrance.  The  Governor 
also  desires  us  to  express  to  you  his  gratitude  for  the  provisions  you  forwarded 
to  him  for  the  use  of  his  tabic.  He  also  wishes  to  beg  your  p;irdon  for  not 
having  done  so  in  the  former  letter,  it  having  escaped  his  memory  at  the  time. 
Herewith, etc.,  Nicoi.ae3Vp.rburc,  Fred.  Coyhtt,  DircqSnoucq,  Anthonis 
VAs  Bronckmorst,  Gabriel  Happart,  Jan  de  Groot. 

86.  From  the  S^landia  Blinnte-boolE. — $  June  1651.  The  clergyman 
Daniel  G/aviu*,  who  has  for  a  long  time  occupied  the  judicial  office  in  the 
villages  of  Soulnng  and  Bakloan,  has  had  the  effrontery  to  send  to  us,  the 
Governor  of  the  island  of  Formosa,  a  letter,  dated  Soulang,  10  November  1650, 
containing  the  most  shameful  and  scandalous  slander  against  the  supcr^factor 
Dirck  Snouct],  one  of  our  councillors  and  the  ilscal  of  his  district.  In  this 
letter  Gravius  declares  Mr.  Snoucq  to  be  a  |>crson  of  a  shameful  and  odious 
character. 

These  calumnies,  which  it  would  be  impossible  for  us  to  pass  by  without 
notice,  are  not  substantiated  by  any  actual  evidence  whatsoever,  but  arise,  as 
hr  as  we  can  judge,  from  pure  malice  and  envy.  For  this  charge  was  hurled 
against  a  person  with  whom  the  accuser  had  but  a  short  time  before  sat  at  the 
Lord's  Table,  and  was  intended  totally  to  ruin  him,  to  rub  him  of  his  good 
name  and  reputation,  so  that  by  incurring  our  sure  displeasure,  be  might,  as 
it  were,  be  blotted  out  from  the  face  of  the  earth. 

This  cable  of  infamous  slander  had  been  formed  of  many  strands  of  abuser 
and  misdeeds  of  so  scandalous  and  unchristian  a  nature  that  they  cannot  even 


here  be  mentioned  in  dctaiJ ;  yet  the  calumnies — God  help  us — whereby  this 
person  has  been  defamed,  have  been  spread  and  made  public  throughout  the 
whole  community.  They  are  expressed  in  the  slanderous  letter  originally 
addressed  to  us,  which  letter  is  now  in  our  rightful  possesion,  and  can  at  all 
times  and  seasons  be  pnMJuccd  for  inspection. 

After  having,  as  in  duty  bound  and  with  all  impartiality,  taken  due  notice 
of  this  most  scandalous  insult — being  bv  no  means  desirous  of  hiding  the 
matter  under  a  bushel — we  summoned  the  accused,  as  was  proper  and  right, 
to  appear  before  us,  so  that  he  might  have  an  opportunitv  of  clearing  himself 
from  the  charges  brought  against  him.  In  doing  so,  it  was  evident  to  our 
mind  that  the  wclfiire  of  the  Company  could  not  be  advanced  if  we  re- 
tained in  its  services  a  Councillor  who  had  been  thus  shamefully  exposed, 
the  more  so  as  the  said  Snoucq  is  the  very  functionary  called  to  prevent 
false  accusations,  and  to  punish  the  authors  thcicof;  as  l«r,  at  tcaist,  as  that 
lies  in  his  power. 

But  although  the  complainant  Snoucq  has  repeatedly  demanded  damages 
and  compensation  since  that  time,  we  have  had  no  opportunity  o(  talcing  action, 
and  the  case  has  therefore  been  delaved. 

Meanwhile,  the  conspiracies  this  defamatory  letter  have  caused  much  con- 
fusion— greatly  due  to  those  who  arc  in  league  with  the  writer — and  created  a 
position  of  the  most  serious  inconvenience,  »eing  that  our  colony  here — God 
help  us — is  now  turned  into  an  arena  of  contention  and  discord.  The  Church 
and  the  Legislature  arc  loudly  and  publicly  set  against  each  other;  and  all 
functionaries  thrown  into  such  a  state  of  excitement  that  even  the  tribunal  of 
God's  holy  ordinance — whose  purpose  before  all  things  is  to  promote  peace  and 
concord — has  not  remained  neutral,  but  has  been  infected  by  this  venom  of 
hypocritical  slander. 

What  malccs  matters  worse  is  that  the  same  persons  occupy  offices  in  several 
branches  of  the  Administration;  and  they  arc  daily  becoming  so  thoroughly 
imbued  with  the  poison  that,  forgetting  their  duty  to  remain  impartial,  they 
form  their  own  opinions  before  the  racts  arc  examined.  The  result  is  most 
pernicious,  inasmuch  as  the  Court  of  Justice  is  no  longer  competent  to  pronounce 
sentence  in  this  matter. 

Therefore,  in  order  once  more  to  restore  quiet  and  peace,  the  Governor 
deemed  it  expedient  to  consult  the  Council  of  Formosa,  as  the  supreme  tribunal 
amongst  us.  But,  as  our  Council  consists  of  three  persons  only,  namely,  the 
Governor,  the  complainant  Snoucq,  and  the  super-factor  Frederick  Coyetl,  this 
method  of  procedure  had  to  be  abandoned.  For  Mr.  Covett — who,  to  the 
great  detriment  of  the  Company,  holds  his  position  here  by  fiivour  of  the 
former  Governor,  who  was  his  patron — is  not  only  a  deadly  enemy  of  this  same 
Snoucq,  hut  a  decided  partisan  of  Gravius  and  his  followers. 

Under  these  embarrassing  circumstances,  and  on  urgent  petition  of  the 
complainant,  it  was  decided  to  summon  Mr.  Gravius  to  appear  at  the  Castle  on 
23  May  forthcoming,  so  that  this  case  might  be  settled  by  compromise,  or  on 
our  own  proper  and  impartial  authority. 


Wherefore,  the  before-mentioned  Gravius  appeared  before  us  on  26  May  at 
the  Castle,  there  being  also  present  the  coinpUiiiant  Snoucq  and  tlie  secretary 
of  Council,  Frederick  Schedel.  The  Governor  then  proceeded  10  explain  to 
Gravius  the  reason  of  his  having  been  summoned  to  appear  before  him,  and  said 
that  now,  after  having  been  warned,  both  orally  and  in  writing,  he  was  called 
upon  to  justify  himself  for  having  written  the  libellcius  letter  in  question,  cither 
by  proving  the  truth  of  his  assertions  or  by  giving  satisfaction  and  redeeming 
the  honour  of  the  person  attacked,  according  as  circumstances  required  and 
demanded. 

To  this,  Gravius  repeatedly  stated  that  he  would  answer  these  charges  after 
Snoucq  had  lodged  his  complaint,  with  the  evidence  of  his  having  been  slandered, 
before  the  proper  tribunal.  Whereupon  the  Governor  answered  :  *  The  petition 
that  I  have  read  to  you  is  the  complaint  that  has  been  lodged  ;  and  this  libellous 
letter,  written  by  your  own  hand,  is  the  evidence  brought  forward  by  the  com- 
plainant.' But  Gravius,  giving  another  turn  to  the  matter,  said  that  he  could 
not  and  would  not  ajiswer  unless  he  was  called  before  the  proper  tribunal,  namely, 
the  Court  of  Justice. 

Now,  the  mcmberhhip  of  this  includes  seated  not  only  the  before-men- 
tioned super-factor  Coyeit,  but  two  or  three  other  persons  who  would  side 
in  favour  of  Gravius,  such  as  Captain  Thomas  Pcdcl,  and  the  factor  Picter  van 
Alphen.  These  would  give  him  their  votes,  for  they  are  the  same  persons  who 
some  months  ago,  cither  underihe  influence  of  that  slanderous  letter,  or  actuated 
by  other  private  motives  of  their  own,  succeeded  in  preventing  Snoucq  from 
being  allowed  to  partake  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

Amongothcr  picas  Gravius  brought  forward  was  this:  he  felt  much  aggrieved 
and  even  offended  by  the  public  notification  of  8  May  which  we  issued  in  the 
interests  of  the  Company,  and  in  which  we  strongly  condemned — as  being  in- 
solent, suspicious,  and  arrogant — his  having,  on  his  own  authority  and  without 
our  sanction,  issued  certain  poll-papers  [probably  hunting  licences],  mumped  with 
his  own  seal.  For  this  reason  he  maintained  that  the  Governor  belonged  to  the 
party  inimical  to  him — although  he  had  boasted  before  writing  that  libellous 
letter  of  being  a  friend  and  a  favourite  of  the  Governor — and  th-it  under  such 
unheard-of  circumstances  he  refused  to  acknowledge  him  as  his  judge. 

The  following  day,  being  21  May,  he  appealed  in  writing  to  a  Higher  Court, 
declaring  that  he  now  desired  to  justify  himself  in  the  prciCJice  of  the  Govcrnor- 
gcneral,  Cornelis  van  der  Lyn. 

At  this  stage,  he  also  maintained  that  his  letter  contained  mere  reports  about 
Snoucq,  the  greater  number  of  which  he  himself  did  not  bcUeve.  These  and 
other  most  frivolous  excuses  and  pretexts  he  merely  employed  to  gain  time,  so 
that  he  might  not  have  to  appear  before  competent  judges  residing  in  the  place 
where  he  had  perpetrated  the  offence.  This  of  course  could  not  be  allowed  ; 
for  no  offender  Jicre  could  be  corrected  by  that  method,  and  nobody  could 
protect  himself  against  slander. 

Gravius  also  refused,  and  [hat  repeatedly,  to  appear  before  the  Governor  in 
perwn,  although  summoned  to  do  so,  unless  two  members  of  the  Court  of  Justice 


were  likewise  present.  At  last,  he  dtd  appear  before  the  Governor — fearing  che 
serious  consequences  which  the  Authorities  put  before  him  in  case  of  disobedience 
— and  being  called  upon  to  give  proper  satisl^ction,  he  obstinately  refused  to 
retract  any  of  his  former  declarations;  then,  without  waiting  for  any  decision, 
and  without  even  asking  our  permission  to  leave,  he  secretly  departed  between 
the  30th  and  the  31st  of  last  month  for  Soulang,  the  place  of  Iiis  residence. 

In  the  meantime,  the  often-mentioned  super-factor  Snoucq  had  forwarded  to 
US  a  written  statement,  in  which  he  insisted  upon  receiving  satisfaction  for  the 
offence  committed  against  him. 

After  the  reasons  fur  further  delay  brought  forward  by  the  accused  Had  been 
discussed  and  found  inadmisisible,  Gravius  was  again  summoned  to  appear  at  the 
Castle  on  the  2nd  ;  and,  with  the  object  of  prevcatinir  tiim  from  disappearing 
again  before  this  matter  was  settled,  he  was  repeatedly  enjoined  to  remain  within 
the  precincts  of  the  Castle. 

The  proceedings  and  occurrences  whicli  we  have  now  been  mentioning 
could  not  but  be  productive  of  results  both  dangerousand  far-reaching.  Indeed, 
as  already  stated,  ihey  have  led  to  disorder  in  this  republic,  and  to  one  man 
robbing  his  neighbour  of  his  good  name  and  reputation  with  impunity.  Such 
things  cannot  be  allowed  to  occur  in  places  so  isolated  as  this,  especially  when 
the  defamations  which  gave  rise  to  them  arc  malignantly  uttered  by  a  servant 
of  the  Holy  Gospel,  thus  causing  much  commotion  in  the  minds  of  men,  and 
giving  serious  cause  of  offence  to  the  Church.  We  do  not  look  for  conduct 
like  this  from  a  clergyman,  and  consequently  the  offence  must  be  regarded  as 
so  mnch  the  more  culpable  and  mischievous. 

Hence  wc,  the  Governor  of  this  inland,  after  most  mature  deliberation  and 
earnest  prayer  to  God  Almighty,  have  been  obliged  to  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  most  wicked  and  false  letter  written  by  Mr.  Gravius  is  the  principal 
cause  of  all  the  accursed  disputes  in  this  place  ;  and  have  thought  it  expedient, 
in  virtue  of  the  authority  granted  unto  us — whereby  wc  arc  lawfully  appointed 
to  serve  the  Company  and  promote  the  welfare  of  our  dear  native  country,  as 
Governor  of  thi>  inland  and  as  Guardian  of  the  Church  and  her  ordinances — to 
avert  the  evil  that  has  arisen  by  employing  such  means  as  arc  at  our  disposal  for 
its  suppression,  and  by  defending  the  character  of  the  person  who  has  been 
defamed  and  calumniated. 

Wc  rhercfbre  resolve  and  ordain — acknowledging  the  necessary  conhrmation 
of  His  Excellency  the  Governor-general  and  tiis  councillors — that  from  this  day 
forth  the  said  Mr.  Gravius  be  suspended  from  the  ecclesiastical  and  judicial 
offices  he  hns  held  for  so  many  years,  and  be  deprived  of  his  salary  until  such 
time  as  he  shall  arrive  in  Batavia.  We  thus  leave  the  iinal  decision  of  this 
matter  to  our  superiors,  but  cannot  ourselves  approve  of  a  calumniator  like  this 
being  allowed  to  proclaim  the  Word  of  God  in  any  place  under  our  authority. 

We  further  condemn  him  to  pay  a  fine  of  one  thousand  guiUrrs  for  the 
benefit  of  the  Company,  these  thousand  gtiiUert  to  be  put  to  the  debit  of  his 
account  for  monthly  in^italmcnrs  vet  due  to  him  in  the  way  of  salary. 

Wc  further  leave  it  to  the  decision  and  discretion  of  the  Highest  Authority 


86.   FROM  THE  AMSTERDAM  CLASSIS 


269 


— in  whose  name  wc  here  exercise  the  power  cleit;gatc-d  to  ui — 10  inflict  on  the 
uid  Graviu$  such  further  punishment  as  they  thinic  proper,  for  having  treated 
our  person  and  our  authority  over  ihiii  island  with  coniuinclyj  he  having  acted 
wt  if  both  were  of  no  importance  and  as  non-existent. 

Wc  also  ordain  that  he,  Gravius,  shall  quietly  reside  here  at  Tayouan  till 
the  ships  leave  for  Batavia ;  that  he  is  here  and  elsewhere  prohibited  from 
exercising  any  function  whatever ;  that  he  must  not  allude,  by  word  of  mouth 
or  in  writing,  to  matters  connected  with  this  lawsuit,  and  that  he  &hatl  not 
undertake  anything  in  connection  therewith  without  our  knowledge  and  consent. 
We  consider  these  prohibitions  to  be  for  his  own  interest,  and  most  necessary 
for  the  maintenance  of  peace  in  the  community. — Thus  given  in  the  Castle  of 
Zeelandia  at  Tayouan,  5  June  1651.  Nicolaej  VERBtmc 

86.  From  the  Amsterdam  Clasais  to  the  Consistory  of  Formosa. — 

tl  September  1651.  Rnurimiy  p'isut,  msit  ifariud^  wh(^  and  dticrtrt  gtnilemtn 
and  brtthrtHy  That  it  has  pleased  you  in  your  letter  dated  10  November  1650 
to  praise  us  in  such  emphatic  words  on  account  of  our  zeal  for  the  honour  of 
God  and  the  building  up  of  the  Indian  churches,  and  our  desire  that  wcry  one 
should  live  in  mutual  love  and  concord,  we  could  not  regard  otherwise  than  as 
strong  evidence  of  the  love  and  affection  which  you  feel  towards  us;  for  love 
generally  magnifies  cvcrv  kindness,  however  small,  from  those  wc  love. 

And  although  wc  hardly  venture  to  accept  this  praise,  yet  we  can  assure  you 
of  our  sincerity  in  all  those  things.  For  God  knows  that  we  feel  how  deficient 
wu  arc  as  wc  strain  our  utmost  to  supply  what  is  wanting  ;  and  He  also  knows 
that  we  do  not  allow  any  opportunity  to  escape  u$  of  giving  evidence  of  our 
love  and  affection. 

[t  is  a  source  of  intense  satisfaction  to  henr,  beloved  brethren,  that  the  cause 
c»f  the  Gospel  has  such  free  course  that  Libourci'S  are  wanting  to  garner  the 
harvest  of  the  Lord  ;  for  we  understand  from  the  brethren  in  mtavia  that  not 
six  clergymen,  but  twenty,  or  even  twenty-five,  would  hardly  suffice  for  that 
purpose.  Praise  and  glory  be  unto  God,  who  hath  laboured  with  his  co-talx>urers 
and  hath  given  a  blessing  on  their  work.  The  Lord  of  the  harvest  will  surely 
&cnd  forth  a  sufficient  number  uf  labourers  for  such  an  extensi\  e  work. 

Wc  highly  commend  your  toitsome  labour,  your  self-denying  willingneis, 
and  your  ceaseless  diligence,  and  shall  daily  wrestle  with  you  and  for  you  in 
prayer  to  God,  that  the  work,  you  are  doing  may  be  well  pleasing  to  tlte  saints. 

Nor  shall  anything  be  wanting  on  our  part  that  may  tend  to  lighten  your 
labour.  To  this  end,  wc  informed  the  XVII  of  the  condition  of  your  churches, 
requesting  them  also  to  send  vou  a  grciter  number  of  clergymen  ;  and  to  this 
proposal  they  answered  that  they  would  very  seriously  consider  the  matter. 

On  the  same  occasion  wc  informed  them  of  the  desire  which  you  brethren 
in  Formosa  have  to  be  provided  with  a  printing-press,  and  addea  the  reasons 
which  you  so  fully  explained  to  us.  In  reply,  the  Directors  assured  us  that 
they  were  well  pleased  with  your  request,  and  that  it  would  be  taken  into 
bvourable  consideration. 


Whenever  and  wherever  we  can  do  anything  more  for  the  furcherance  of 
your  welfare,  wc  shall  always  prove  ourselves  willing  to  do  so  in  the  sincerity 
of  our  heart. 

In  conclusion,  wc  cannot  but  praise  you  for  having  expressed  in  such  gentle 
and  kind  words  your  willingness  to  bury  in  oblivion  the  dispute  with  Mr. 
Junius.  VVc  trust  that  you  will  forget  this  matter  unto  all  eternitVt  and  that 
you  will  never  give  rise  to  a  renewal  of  these  disagreements.  Yes:  let  us 
by  all  mains  incite  each  other  to  love,  and  honestly  say  what  we  think 
of  and  feel  for  one  another.  This  will  be  well  pleasing  to  God  and  His 
angels  elect.  Therefore,  beloved  brethren,  have  peace  in  yourselves  and  with 
one  another. 

The  God  of  peace  make  you  perfect  in  every  good  work,  and  preserve 
your  whole  spirit,  soul,  and  body  blameless  unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jc$u$ 
Christ.     Amen. 


87.  From  the  Oommissioner  Versteegen  and  the  OouncillorB  of 
Formosa  to  the  Governor-general  and  CouncUlors  of  India. —  layouan, 

24  October  [651.  ...  It  was  with  no  less  sorrow  that  wc  had  to  notice  the 
serious  dissensions  which  have  arisen  in  this  place,  between  Governor  Verburg, 
and  the  former  fiscal,  Dirck  Snouct|,on  the  one  hand;  with  Councillor  Frederick 
Coyctt,  the  clergymen  Gravius  and  Happart,  and  the  whole  Consistory,  on 
the  other— dissensions  which  have  assumed  such  broad  dimensions  that  we  can 
hardly  credit  the  account  of  them. 

These  dissensions  produced  such  a  commotion  in  the  community,  and 
feelings  have  been  so  seriously  wounded,  that  hardly  any  one  can  rest,  much 
less  find  a  remedy  to  heal  the  wounds.  For  a  long  time  the  Lord's  Supper  has 
not  been  administered,  the  Council  of  Formos.i  and  the  Council  of  Justice 
have  ceased  to  meet,  people  cannot  bear  the  sight  of  one  another,  and  love  has 
dwindled  .iwav  and  turned,  as  it  were,  into  a  stone.  All  alike  are  neither  hoc 
nor  cold,  but  so  lukewarm  that  there  is  no  desire  to  come  to  an  understanding, 
and  anything  that  might  be  done  in  that  direction  is  posiu'vely  shrunk  from. 
It  must  therefore  be  apparent  that,  so  long  as  both  parties  refuse  to  move  one 
step,  this  misunderstanding  must  continue. 

For  one  thing,  obedience  to  the  stated  Authority  here  should  remain  un- 
questioned. It  is  better  to  leave  matters  in  a  state  of  confusion,  better  thai 
they  go  from  bad  to  worse,  than  to  venture  upon  anything  unconstitutional, 
and  in  that  way  obtain  some  measure  of  temporary  redress. 

It  is  indeed  a  lamentable  case  when  persons  who  are  a  prey  to  their  own 
passions,  allow  themselves  to  be  ted  by  others,  and  arc  tossed  about  as  in  a 
whirlwind.  Muses  and  Aaron,  each  in  his  proper  place — a  relationship  we 
are  far  from  seeing  realised  here — should  act  tocether  in  the  interests  of  peace, 
and  thus  advance  the  glory  of  God  and  goodwill  among  men. 

The  departure  of  the  Revs.  D.  Gravius  and  J.  Vertrecht  for  your  place, 
the  decease  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Copsma  of  blessed  memory,  formerly  in  Sinkan, 
and  of  the  clerk  in  Holy  Orders  Ham  OlhofF  in  Vorrovorong,  these  change* 


87.   FROM  COMMISSIONER  VERSTEEGEN 


271 


leave  only  three  clergymen  with  us  now,  namely,  the  Rev.  /.  Kruyf^  who 
conducts  divine  service  at  the  Castle,  the  Rev,  A.  Hambrock  in  the  village  of 
Mattnu,  and  the  Rev.  G.  Happart  in  Takkais ;  this  nnr  reckoning  the  Rev. 
Rutgcrus  Tesschcmaecker,  who  has  just  arrived,  nor  the  Rev.  I,  Lutgcns,  who 
recently  died  at  his  station  on  the  Pcscadore  islands. 

After  giving  close  attention  to  the  matter  with  which  we  were  entrusted  ; 
after  liaving  diligently  consulted  with  parties  corvccrncd  here  and  t;*ki;«  the  whole 
circumstances  into  consideration,  we  have  resolved,  with  due  regard  to  your 
proposal  and  well-considered  recommendations  From  all,  to  discharge  the 
clergymen  from  their  judicial  functions  and  from  further  interference  with 
agricultural  matters.  Also,  to  execute  this  measure  in  a  way  that  will  cause 
the  least  possible  dissatisfaction,  so  thai  the  clergymen  may  not  be  regarded 
with  contempt  by  our  own  people  and  ihc  natives,  or  as  if  they  could 
no  longer  be  trusted;  whereas  all  we  mean  is  that  they  should  administer 
ecclesiastical  affairs  only  ;  which,  as  will  be  apparent  from  our  roolution  of 
7  September  last,  will  leave  them  abundance  of  work,  if  it  be  well  attended  to. 

Pursuant  to  this  resolution,  the  judicial  Commissioner  of  the  Consistory, 
Frederick  Coyctt,  has  expressed  to  the  clergymen  our  thanks  for  the  services 
which  ihcy  have  rendered  to  the  Company,  and  discharged  them,  with  the 
Assurance  of  our  satisfaction,  from  their  judicial  functions,  seeing  it  was  evident 
that  these  functions  were  not  in  keeping  with  their  clerical  duties^  as  they  have 
all  themselves  repeatedly  assured  me  was  the  case. 

The  clergymen  were  rather  dissatisfied  that  Mr.  Tcsschcmacckcr  had  been 
appointed  to  Soulang.  When  the  intention  of  the  Council  of  Formosa  to 
appoint  him  was  announced,  and  their  advice  requested — according  to  your 
Excellency's  orders  and  the  instructions  given  to  the  preachers  on  departure 
from  their  native  countrv — they  exceedingly  demurred.  Slating  that  their 
proposal  to  station  Mr.  Kruyf  at  Soulang  had  alrcndv  been  approved  of  bv 
the  Council  i  and  that  by  their  being  kept  in  ignorance  of  this  other  appoint- 
ment, tuaiters  were  takmg  a  course  which  appeared  to  them  to  be  neither 
fitting  nor  desirable.  In  plain  language,  they  thought  no  greater  mistake 
could  be  committed  than  to  appoint  one  good  clergyman  in  the  place  of 
another  good  clergyman:  not  that  they  objected  to  this  in  itixlf,  but  con- 
•idered  that  clerical  rights  should  be  infringed  if  the  Council  took  it  upon 
itself  to  remove  any  clergyman  before  having  consulted  the  Consistory. 

They  requested  a  copy  of  the  reujlution  and  of  the  general  letter ;  but  it 
vras  politely  intimated  to  them  that  their  request  could  not  be  complied  with, 
as  compliance  would  only  serve  to  increase  their  discontent,  which  must  be 
discouraged  as  much  as  possible. 

They  also  begged  that  the  clergyman  Gilbcrtus  Happart  of  Takkais — who 
has  long  resided  in  the  island,  is  well  known  amongst  this  people,  and  has 
instructed  many  of  them  in  the  elements  of  the  Christian  religion — might  be 
stationed  in  Favorlang  in  place  of  Mr.  Vertrccht,  who  will  soon  be  leaving  for 
Baiavia.  According  to  our  opinion  the  request  should  not  be  granted,  as  we 
think  it  chiefly  originates  from  a  desire  to  occupy  the  house  of  stone  which 


37^ 


NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


has  been  builc  there  for  the  use  of  the  clergyman.  Both  places — 'I'akkais  and 
Favorlang — will  have  to  be  attended  to  by  Mr.  Happart  for  a  time,  and  both 
of  them  really  possess  the  satnc  .advantages  and  disadvantages,  ahhougb  the 
brethren  entertain  a  different  opinion,  andseem  verv  hard  to  please. 

The  Governor  will,  however,  take  care — and  of' this  we  have  given  intit 
lion    to  those  concerned — that,  as    far   as    possible,   the    clcrg^-mcn    shall    be" 
accommodated   with   good   and    comfortable    houses ;    and   that,   when   their 
dwellings  require  to  be  repaired,  everything  necessary'  shall  bc  attended  txt, 
so  that  they  may  feel  quite  satistied  about  this  matter. 

According  to  our  own  belief,  however,  what  they  really  desire  i%  that  tb^ 
income  connected  with  the  judicial  office,  which  they  received  in  addition 
their  salaries  as  clergrmcn,  should  not  be  withdrawn  from  them  under  tt 
altered  conditions,  although  this  income  cannot  deccntlv  be  claimed  bv  an] 
clergyman.  It  is  at  this  point  that  the  shoe  pinches;  and,  as  far  as  wc  can 
judge,  this  is  the  real  cause  of  their  disquietude.  We  think  that  Messrs. 
Graviub  and  Happart  arc  mostly  to  blame  for  so  undesirable  a  state  of  feeling: 
but  wu  trust  time  will  produce  a  change  for  the  better. 

As  to  the  schools  which  were  inspected  on  the  occasion  of  the  visitation  of 

the  church  in ,  wc  venture  to  say  that  all  arc  in  a  satisfactory  condition, 

in  accordance  with  the  reports  received  at  the  time,  and  which  we  send  vera 
by  this  opportunity,  so  that  you  may  be  able  to  judge  for  yourselves.  Wc 
pray  that  the  Lord  may  bless  them  more  and  more,  so  that  we  may  see  them 
gradually  improve,  and  becoming  productive  of  many  good  results. 

It  happened  that,  before  our  arrival  on  8  Mav  fast,  the  Got'crnor  issued  a 
proclatnalion  against  the  Rev.  D.iniel  Gr.ivius,  wherein  the  latter  was  accused 
of  insolent  and  suspicious  efFronter)-  for  having  granted  to  some  persons  of 
Soulang  certain  poll-tax  papers  without  the  knowledge  of  the  Governor,  and 
for  having  stamped  them  with  his  own  seal.  The  proclamation  had  abo 
heen  translated  into  Chinese ;  and — ^probably  wishing  to  give  as  much  puhlicitv 
to  it  as  possible — the  Governor  had  ordered  it  to  be  posted  up  during  divine 
service  at  Soulang  on  Ascension  day,  so  that  every  one  might  become  acquainted 
with  its  meaning. 

This  mode  uf  procedure  could  have  been  avoided  if  the  Go^'crnor  had  made, 
the  least  inquiry  into  the  position  of  affairs.  For  formerly  it  was  the  custotn- 
and  probably  the  Governor  was  not  quite  unacquainted  with  this — when  those 
poll-tax  papers  could  not  be  obtained  from  the  chief  government  office  at  the 
time,  for  the  clergyman  to  issue  them  in  his  own  name  and  authority,  the 
amount  being  credited  to  the  head  office  and  afterwardii  accounted  for.  Several 
persons  in  Tayouan  were  certainly  acquainted  with  this  practice. 

And    yet,    by    rcqiiest'  and     in    favour   of   ex-fiscal    Dirck    Snoucq,    the] 
Governor  sentenced  Gravius — who   had    right  of  appeal    (o    the  Govcrnot-1 
general  and  councillors  of  India— to  be  suspended  from  the  ecclesiastical  and 
judicial  offices  which  he  h-id  held  for  many  years,  to  have  his  salary  withheld 
till  he  should  arrive  in  U»tavia,  and  to  pav  over  a  fine  of  one  thousand /i/Z/t/f^J. 

In  this  whole  proceeding  the  Governor  was  sole  judge  j  for  he  sus[ 


87.  FROM  COMMISSIONER  VERSTEEGEN 


a73 


Mr.  Coyctt  of  siding  with  Gravius.  The  reason  for  citing  Mr.  Gravius  before 
him  and  pronouncing  the  sentence  recorded,  wns  lo  exact  some  reparation  for 
the  alleged  slander  contained  in  a  letter  written  from  Soulang ;  but  Gravius 
refused  to  comply  with  this  demand,  declaring  that  the  Governor  belonged  to 
the  party  inimical  to  him — the  afores;iid  public  noijficatian  being  adduced  as 
evidence — and  that,  consequently,  he  would  not  acknowledge  him  as  a  com- 
petent judge. 

Moreover,  the  Governor  called  upon  the  highest  authorities  to  arraign 
Gravius  for  having  treated  him  with  contumely  ;  affirming  tbnt  he  had  despised 
hi*  person  and  shown  contempt  for  his  authority,  which  represented  the  Govern- 
ment itself.  In  the  meantime,  Gravius  was  ordered  to  remain  here  in  Tayouan 
till  the  ships  should  set  sail  for  Batavia.  He  was  also  forbidden  to  come  within 
the  precincts  of  the  Castle ;  and,  consequently,  not  allowed  to  enter  the  Church, 
which  lies  within  those  precincts. 

An  account  of  the  foregoing  proceedings,  the  sentence  pronounced  against 
Gravius,  the  be  fore  mentioned  proclamation,  and  other  documents  relative  to 
the  whole  process  or  suit — at  least  so  far  as  the  Governor  is  concerned — are 
herewith  enclosed  for  your  inspection. 

Mr.  Gravius  has  already  lodged  several  complaints  in  our  hands  about  his 
case,  as  well  as  concerning  the  time  allowed  for  appeal. 

Mr.  Happart  has  also  complained  in  several  indecorous — or,  courageous,  as 
he  calls  them — letters  to  the  Governor.  These  letters  were  read  to  us  by  the 
Governor  at  a  meeting  of  Council,  whereupon  legal  proceedings  were  opened 
against  Happart,  so  that  in  due  time  the  Governor  hopes  to  obtain  satisfaction 
for  the  alleged  insults. 

On  Gravius's  own  request,  the  Council  permitted  him  to  enter  the  Church, 
50  that  he  might  be  able  to  arrange  his  ai!airs.  But  no  further  delay  in  paying 
the  sum  he  was  sentenced  to  give  to  the  Chinese  Sakoa  wns  granted  ;  the 
sheriffs  having  some  four  or  five  months  ago  decided  that  this  request  could 
not  be  entertained,  and  Gravius  himself  not  having  appealed  against  this 
decision. 

We  should  have  very  much  preferred  that  these  contentions  between 
Governor  Verburg  and  the  second  person  in  office,  Mr.  Frederick  Coyeti,  on 
on  the  one  hand ;  and  the  Revs.  Daniel  Gravius  and  Gilbertus  Happart— 
rather  the  whole  Consistory — on  the  other,  had  been  settled  in  an  amicable 
way,  for  they  have  been  gradually  spreading  tike  a  contagious  disease,  and 
making  bad  still  worse. 

In  order  to  prevent  further  mischief,  which  might  result  from  such  a  state 
of  matters,  we  proposed  that  parties  on  both  sides  should  destroy  all  documents 
in  their  possession  and  in  this  way  prevent  a  conflagration  which  might  get 
beyond  control,  and  thus  imperil,  not  only  the  interests  of  the  persons  im- 
mediately concerned,  but  those  of  the  Company,  and  of  this  still  weak  and 
immature  republic. 

In  virtue,  therefore,  of  the  authority  granted  to  us  by  you,  we  have  this 
day  first  endeavoured  to  obtain  all  the  documents  in  the  possession  of  either 

s 


]iar[y>  so  thai  we  might  lirsi  know  the  full  merits  of  the  case  and  then  come 
to  the  best  decision  that  was  possible. 

But,  in  reply  to  our  application,  the  Governor  politely  stated,  through  hi» 
secretary,  that  he  could  not  comply  with  our  wish,  for  reasons  which  prevented 
him  from  doing  so.  The  secretary,  Cansclacr,  gave  us  a  somewhat  similar 
answer,  declaring  that  he  was  not  bound  to  hand  the  documents  lo  the 
Commissioner  or  to  any  one  else,  and  so  on.  .  .  . 

As  the  widow  of  the  late  .Mr.  Lutgcns  was  left  with  four  helpless 
children,  wc  have  appointed  her  matron  of  the  orphanage,  as  a  reward  for  the 
services  rendered  us  by  her  deceased  husband,  so  that  she  is  now  in  better 
circumstances. 

Another  thing  to  report  is  that  the  wife  of  Mr.  Tcsscchmacclccr  died  five 
weeks  after  her  confincmen!.  The  baby-girl  is  at  present  doing  pretty  well. 
The  death  of  Mr.  Tessechmacckcr's  wife  will  cause  many  changes  in  his 
dcimesiic  concerns,  and  has  very  much  afflicted  him.    .    .   .    Herewith,  etc., 

VVlLHELM  VfiRSTEEGEN,  ThoMAS  BrEUGEL,  JoHAKNES  DaNCKERS,  ReYNIER 
Daaimans  and  Zacharias  Wagenaer. 

88.  Oovernor  Verburg  to  Governor-general  Oarel  Reyniersz  and  the 

Councillors  of  India. — Casdc  Zcelandia,  2$  October  1651.  .  .  .  You  have 
rightly  judged  from  the  way  in  which  the  fields  am  leased  that  this  is  not  so 
much  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  Formosans  as  some  persons,  chiefly  the  clergy- 
men, loudly  pretend  it  to  be,  abusing  the  measure  with  only  a  show  of  reason  ; 
the  simple  truth  being  that  it  is  a  tax  levied  upon  the  natives  which  they  do 
not  find  to  be  burdensome  in  the  least.  Surely  the  present  system  cannot  do 
anv  one  harm,  when  the  le.ises  granted  under  it  give  natives  the  right  not  only 
to  sell  their  meat  and  skins  to  the  leaseholders  of  their  own  village,  or 
exchange  them  for  other  articles,  but  to  sell  their  wares  to  leaseholders  of 
other  villages,  so  that  they  need  not  be  chciicd  or  fined  by  the  Chinese  unless 
they  themselves  are  willing  to  be  cheated  or  fined. 

Should  the  granting  of  such  leases  be  continued,  surely  no  one  will  have 
any  right  to  accuse  us  of  levying  unlawful  taxes;  as  was  formerly  done  by 
those  who  do  not  seek  the  welfare  of  the  Company,  bur  the  increase  of  their 
own  {lains.  If  it  had  been  arranged  to  keep  leaseholders  living  in  other  villages 
out  of  reckoning,  then  there  w.'>uld  have  been  a  better  opportunity  for  some 
covetous  persons  to  put  the  profits  into  their  own  pockets. 

The  crooked  ways  and  usurping  pretensions  of  some  clerical  persons,  who 
least  of  all  should  be  guilty  of  such  malpractices,  impose  upon  the  Government 
the  very  difficult  task  of  endeavouring  to  prevent  all  this.  They  not  only 
intrigue  against  persons  desirous  of  obtaining  leases,  but — to  the  utter  shame 
of  the  clergymen  he  it  said — they  would  willingly  enrich  themselves  by  the 
sweat  and  toil  of  the  poor  Formosans,  and  rob  them  of  their  only  means  of 
subsistence,  namely,  the  income  derivable  from  deer-hunttng. 

Which  is  now  the  better  and  more  humane  arrangement — that  the  natives 
(hould  be  treated  in  the  way  we  have  just  described;  or  that  the  Company 


^^^ 


88.  FROM  GOVERNOR  VERBURG 


175 


CO  be 


should  Iev7  so  tmall  a  tax   that  even  very  poor  people  cannot  find  it 
anything  of  a  hardship  ? 

If  these  labourers  sent  out  to  gather  in  the  harvest  of  the  Lord  have  ever 
read  that  they  will  at  last  require  to  give  an  account  of  the  talent  entrusted  to 
thcm^  and  that  niir  Saviour  has  taught  them  to  say,  '  Render  unto  Caesar  the 
ihingg  which  arc  Caesar's,'  why  is  il  that,  with  graceful  curve  and  btnii,  they 
have  wandered  so  far  from  the  path  of  truth  and  verity  ? 

It  was  high  rime  that  you  rcMilvcd  tn  discharge  them  from  the  judicial 
office.  Quite  sure  it  is,  that  if  such  persons  had  been  allowed  to  continue 
their  complex  functions,  the  political  light  of  this  republic  would  have  been  put 
under  a  bushel,  and  thcv  thcmselvci,  under  a  cloak  of  religion,  would  have 
endeavoured  to  become  the  light  placed  on  the  candlestick.  Then  they  would 
have  usurped  great  authority  ;  for  we  have  evidence  in  abundance  to  show  how 
averse  they  are  to  bend  to  the  lawful  authority.  Imagining  that,  when 
entrusted  with  the  civil  government  of  a  village,  a  right  was  given  them  to 
assist  in  governing  a  whole  town,  yea,  the  whole  country,  they  would  not 
allow  any  one  in  authority  to  deal  with  their  faults,  being  always  on  the  alert 
to  defend  themselves  with  spiritual  weapons.  For  that  reason  we  have  often 
been  obliged  to  shut  our  eyes  to  their  most  unrighteous  acts,  and  have  fe-ircd 
to  lay  our  hands  on  tho^e  anointed  of  the  I^ord  while  they  were  depriving  our 
poor  subjects  of  all  they  possessed. 

You  can  hardiv  conceive  how  much  more  peaceful  the  life  of  a  Governor 
will  be  after  this  chanjj;e  which  you  have  cfFected.  For  myself,  I  may  say 
that  it  is  only  now  T  possess  undispuied  authority  in  the  government  of  the 
Formosans,  and  only  now  that  I  can  rule  over  a  people  accustomed  to  recognise 
the  proper  authority,  and  to  respect  and  honour  those  pLiccd  above  them. 

Surely  no  conscientious  Christian  government  can  fulfil  its  taslc — the  exercise 
of  proper  judgment  and  the  righteous  application  of  the  law — if  it  be  obliged  to 
make  exception  of  certain  persons,  to  shut  its  eyes  to  the  faults  of  others,  and 
be  unable  to  administer  correction  for  the  sake  of  thai  which  is  legal  and  right. 

We  desire  to  thank  you  most  sinccrclv  for  the  liberty  vou  have  given  us  by 
discharging  the  clergvmen  from  their  judicial  office  j  assuring  you  that  thereby 
greater  peace  and  safety  will  soon  be  enjoyed  in  this  republic,  and  that  the  work 
of  conversion  will  make  greater  progrc's.s  through  increased  zeal  of  the  clergy- 
men, who  have  hitherto  been  meddling  and  burdening  themselves  fzr  too  much 
with  temporal  matters.  May  the  Almighty  cause  His  blessing  to  descend  on 
both  State  and  Church. 

VVc  arc  at  present  in  great  want  of  clergymen.  The  Revs.  J.  Verirecht 
and  D.  Gravius  have  now  left  us ;  the  Rev.  Cornelius  Copsma  and  the  newly 
arrived  Rev.  Johannes  Lutgcns  arc  now  no  more — the  latter  having  been  buried 
in  the  Pescadores ;  while  last  May,  the  clerk  in  Holy  Orders,  Hans  OlhofF, 
succumbed  to  the  sickness  that  rages  every  summer  in  the  South.  The  state 
of  matters  in  that  southern  region  is  indeed  lamentable,  as  we  have  only  some 
few  schoolmasters  rn  occupy  the  stations  there.  In  the  north  there  is  now  alw 
a  great  dearth  of  clergymen. 


The  present  ministers  arc  located  as  tblluwd  , — 

Rev.  Johannes  Kruy(  is  appointed  to  conduct  Divine  service  in  Dutch  at 
the  Castle. 

Rev.  Rojzerius  7'csscchinaecicer  to  labour  among  the  natives  in  the  villages 
of  Suulang,  hinlcan,  B:ilclaan  and  Tavalcan. 

Rev.  Aiithotiius  Hainbroclc  to  similar  work  in  the  villages  of  Mattau, 
Tiroscn,  Durko  and  Tcvorang. 

Rev.  Gilbert  Happart  id  service  in  the  districts  of  Takkaisand  Favorlang, 
on  the  (arrhcr  side  of  the  Ponkan  river. 

Seeing  that  we  arc  so  scantily  provided,  wc  have  been  obliged  to  allot  to 
each  a  prettv  large  disrrict ;  and  we  now  request  you  to  send  us  ert  long  three 
or  four  more  clergymen,  so  that  the  building  up  of  the  Church  may  not  be 
retarded  for  want  of  ministers,  as  is  the  case  in  south  Formosa.  There,  on 
account  of  the  death  of  the  clerk  in  Holy  Orders,  Hans  Olhoff",  the  Christiaji 
rclieion — at  least  to  judge  from  appearances— has  lost  much  ground,  and  perhaps 
wilt  become  extinct.  Wc  shall,  however,  endeavour  to  prevent  this  as  much 
ai  possible,  by  enlisting  the  services  of  the  judicial  officer  in  the  holy  cause. 

After  the  decease  i»f  the  said  Hans  Olhoff' — lo  whom  we  feci  much  indebted 
for  the  eminent  services  he  rendered  us  in  the  south,  both  in  ecclesiastical  and 
judicial  matters^— .vc  appointed  in  his  place  the  factor  Comclis  van  Dam  ;  but, 
a  month  after  reaching  hiii  destination,  he  too  died  in  consequence  of  the 
unhealthiness  of  the  climate  there  ;  so  wc  have  now  given  the  vacant  post  to 
Richard  Weils,  who  is  the  third  person  to  receive  nomination  as  head  of  that 
district.  .  .  . —  Herewith,  etc..  Your  most  obedient  Servant, 

NiCOLAES  VeRBURG. 

89.  Oovemor  Verborg  to  the  Committee  of  Seventeen. — Zeelandia, 

21  November  1651.  .  .  .  It  isa  wise  ajid  most  excellent  measure  decided  on 
by  His  Excellency  tJic  Governor-general  and  his  councillors  to  discharge  the 
clergymen  in  Formosa  from  all  political  or  judicial  services;  inasmuch  as  their 
calling  docs  not  at  all  correspond  with  the  services  required,  as  devotion  to  these 
worldly  niattcni  only  unfits  ihcm  for  iheir  work  of  converting  the  heathen. 

You  can  scarcely  believe  what  a  source  of  peace  this  reform  in  tlie  govern- 
ment of  this  republic  will  be.  The  state  of  feeling  that  existed  between  those 
who  held  the  judicial  office  and  the  regent,  was  the  most  uncertain  thing  in 
the  world  ;  as  the  former  never  could  and  never  would  keep  within  rcawmablej 
bound*,  but  were  continually  opposing  the  lawful  Christian  authority,  an^ 
endeavouring  to  bring  Church  and  State  under  their  own  dominion.  The 
consequence  was  perpetual  discord,  which  wc  trust  will  now  cease,  since  the 
clergymen  have  at  last  been  exempted  from  attending  to  temporal  matters.  .  ,  . 
Herewith,  etc.  .  ,  . — Your  most  humble  and  obedient  servant, 

NiCOLAES  VERBURG. 


90.  The  Oovernor  and  Councillors  or  Formosa  to  the  Governor- 
general   Carel    Reynierax    and    Ooancillors    of  India. — Zeelandia,  21 


November  1651.  .  .  .  Among  the  expenses  mentioned  for  carpentry  are  also 
included  six  thciuAnd  guiitifrs  spent  in  building  3.  house  of  stone  for  the  use  of 
the  clergyman  in  Favorlang  in  the  north,  as  you  will  observe  from  the  detailed 
account  of  the  expenses  incurred.  Seeing  that  the  extent  of  the  work  is  very 
great,  a  good  round  sum  must  yearly  be  allowed  for  repairs;  for  if  ihc  house 
be  not  kept  in  good  condition,  it  would  soon  become  one  heap  of  uninhabitable 
ruins^  and  this  would  entail  still  greater  expense.  .  ,  . 

Because  the  political  or  judicial  agents  as  well  as  clergynicii  will  now  be 
residing  in  the  Kormosan  villages,  a  greater  number  of  dweilines  will  of  course 
he  required.  But  at  present  it  will  not  be  possible  to  provide  each  of  them 
with  a  house  built  of  stone  ;  ;^nd,  accordingly,  several  of  the  bretlucn  will 
occupy  the  existinghouses  which  arc  built  of  that  material,  while  ihcir  colleagues 
will  have  to  find  temporary  accommodation  in  the  houses  made  of  bamboo,  etc. 
Our  object  in  informing  ynu  of  this  now  is  that,  in  case  the  clergy  come  to 
you  with  complaints,  we  may  know — after  receiving  your  necessary  instructions 
— how  to  act,  and  thus  avoid  all  further  disputes  about  this  matter.  .  .  . 

Seeing  that,  since  his  arrival  here,  Commissioner  Vcrsiccgen  has  taken  the 
side  of  the  clergymen  Daniel  Gravius  and  Gilbert  Happart — who  are  accused 
of  having  committed  many  irregularities  and  of  having  defied  our  authority — 
instead  of  attempting  to  correct  them,  the  Governor,  acting  for  those  who  are 
interested  in  this  matter,  as  well  as  in  defence  of  his  own  honour  and  authority, 
which  have  often  been  attacked  by  the  s^iid ecclesiastical  persons,  now  emphatically 
asserts  that  he  has  great  cause  10  complain  in  being  thus  treated. 

Ill  ofiier,  however,  to  prove  that  our  charges  were  not  made  without  good 
caufie,  we  wish  now  to  say  that,  during  the  proceedings,  a  certain  letter  was 
produced  from  Mr.  Happart  to  us,  and  which  exceeds  all  decorum  by  containing 
the  most  shameful  accusations.  The  original  k-ttcr  was  read  at  a  Council 
meeting  in  presence  of  Happart  on  29  August,  a  copy  having  then  also  been 
handed  over  ;  but  all  its  charges  were  left  unexamined  through  means  employed 
by  Mr.  Vcrstcegcn,  who  seems  actuated  by  the  purest  partisanship.  One  result 
is  thai  not  the  slightest  notice  has  iicen  taken  of  our  request  to  have  justice  done 
to  us,  whereas  no  deaf  car  is  usually  turned  to  those  who  seek  redress  for  any 
wrong  committed  agaitist  them. 

Another  occurrence  is  that  a  certain  poor  widow,  who  lives  with  her  two 
children  In  the  village  of  Soulang,  has  most  piteously  appealed  to  us  in  writing 
concerning  her  old  husband.  She  asserts  thut,  some  time  ago,  he  was  so  un- 
mercifully beaten  with  a  rope's  end  by  Mr.  Gravius — who  accused  him  of  having 
nolcn  a  bunch  of  pinang — that  he  died  a  (ew  days  after. 

Again,  a  schoolmaster  living  in  Soulang  struck  a  little  girl  so  savagely  on 
the  neck  with  a  ferule  that  she,  too,  died  of  the  blow. 

As  these  accusations  seemed  hardly  credible,  two  delegates  and  the  fiscal 
were  sent  by  us  to  SouLing,  so  that  wc  might  obtain  reliable  information.  But 
on  their  return  they  informed  us  that,  alas  '  the  accusations  were  based  uptm 
simple  truth,  as  you  yourself  will  be  able  to  see  from  the  accompanying  documents 
and  the  official  report. 


All  these  facts  have  been  kept  sccrcl  by  Mr.  Ver&iecgciij  without  his  having 
offered  the  slightest  compensation,  either  to  the  poor  widow  and  orphans  of  the 
deceased  man,  or  to  the  parents  of  the  child  who  died. 

The  Governor  having  a  horror — as  indeed  he  oujfht  to  liave — of  such  pro- 
ceedings, and  being  desirous  uf  bringing  instances  ot  iiuch  malpractices  under 
your  notice,  so  that  you  may  sec  as  in  a  glass  the  unrighteous  connivance  of 
those  who,  on  your  order,  were  sent  here  to  do  justice  without  any  respect  of 
persons,  wc  have  been  obliged  to  apply  to  Your  Kxccllencies  in  person,  and  to 
transmit  an  account  of  the  manifold  vitc  actions  committed  by  thcaroremcntioncd 
clergymen,  the  details  of  which  arc  given  in  different  reports  which  wc  herewith 
enclose.  The  documents  containing  fuller  evidence  will  be  forwarded  by  next 
opportunity,  as  they  arc  now  being  copied. 

From  lho6C  documents  Your  Excellencies  will  see  what  ts  the  real  character 
of  our  so^allcd  converters  of  the  heathen  -,  whether  those  men  are  not  rather 
stutnblingblocks  and  causes  of  ofTcncc  than  anydiing  else ;  and  whether  it  is 
not  high  time  that  the  inhabitants  of  Formosa  should  be  delivered  from  the 
claws  of  teachers — rather,  h;t%vks — who  do  not  seek  the  honour  of  God,  but 
simply  the  furtherance  of  their  own  selfish  ends. 

You  may  also  rest  perfectly  assured  that,  if  the  clergymen  had  been  any 
longer  allowed  to  hold  judicial  offices  here,  the  worst  results  would  have  followed, 
the  consequences  would  have  been  very  sad,  ajid  Rtted  only  to  sow  dbcord  and 
disorder  in  the  youthful  community  of  this  place. 

Wc  beg  you  to  give  your  closest  attention  to  the  twodocumenis  forwarded 
— documents  which  contain  the  most  singular  things.  After  perusing  them, 
we  believe  you  will  admit  that  the  vanity  and  arrogance  of  those  persons,  shown 
in  matters  lying  without  the  pate  of  their  calling,  is  wondcrfutlv  great,  and  such 
as  has  never  vet  been  met  with  in  teachers  of  the  Word  of  God. — Herewith, 
etc.,  Nic.  Vermurc,  Th.  Breucal,  Joh.  Dakckerts,  R.  Dammaks,  W. 
Rutgers. 

91.  The  Oovemor  and  Council  of  Formosa  to  Qovernor-general  Oarel 
Reyniersz  and  the  Councillors  of  India. — Castle  Zeelandia,  16  December 
1651.  .  .  .  As  turihcr  evidence  of  the  charges  brought  against  Messrs,  Gravtus 
and  Happart,  wc  send  you  herewith  sundry  most  credible  attestations,  marked 
No.  P  and  No.  A  66,  containing  charges  which  have  been  brought  against  them 
by  the  Governor.  From  these  papers  may  be  seen  what  they  were  aiming  at 
in  Formosa,  and  wc  leave  it  to  your  sound  and  penetrating  discrimination 
to  judge  whether  such  noxious  trees  could  ever  bring  forth  fruit  of  any 
value  in  the  garden  of  the  Ixird. 

What  reason  had  Comuiissiuner  Verstecgcn  to  patronise  those  persons  i 
Only  because  thcv  well  knew  how  to  soothe  him  with  fair  words  having  a 
semhlancc  of  truth,  to  lay  the  flattering  unction  10  his  soul,  and  at  the  same 
time — again  to  please  him — to  portray  the  Governor  in  the  vilest  and  most 
hideous  colours. 

And  this  gentleman  was  so  thoroughly  prejudiced  that,  if  the  Governor  but 


mentioned  the  shnmcful  »cuon»  of  ihoK  persons  in  the  course  of  daily  convcrsa- 
iton,  he  would  begin  co  show  himself  angry,  although  he  is  usually  of  a  very 
mild  disposition  and  very  seldom  shows  his  true  feelings. 

Under  these  circumstances  the  Governor  thought  it  was  better  to  airoid 
this  dangerous  reck,  and  to  address  himself — as  he  now  does — directly  to  you, 
hoping  you  would  duly  and  impartially  consider  the  matter,  and  convinced  you 
would  not  encourage  such  clergymen  in  committing  such  misdeeds.  .  .  . 
Herewith,  etc. — NicoLAEs  Vesborc,  Thomas  Breugbl,  R.  Dammans^ 
WijNAST  Rutgers. 

92.  The  Governor-general  and  Councillors  of  India  to  the  Com- 
mittee of  Seventeen. — Batavia,  tq  December  1651,  HinmrahU^  <qmtahUy 
tivic,  frividtnty  and  ver\  modest  Sii'ty  .  .  .  As  regards  the  present  condition 
of  the  Christian  Church — may  the  Almighty  bless  it  more  and  more— wc 
venture  to  say  that  fairly  good  progress  is  being  made.  It  is,  however,  a  tad 
thing  that  at  present  the  clergymen  show  so  little  zeal  in  the  work  they  have 
begun.  Many  of  the  ministers,  on  finding  their  worldly  mc.'sns  arc  improving, 
begin  to  think  they  would  be  more  comfortable  by  returning  to  their  native 
country;  and  conseipicntly  they  request  to  be  discharged  from  office,  so  that 
they  may  go  back  to  Holland  without  dclav- 

The  cases  of  Messrs.  Gravius  and  Vcrtrccht  are  an  illustration  of  this. 
There  is  abundant  evidence  to  show  how  vcrv  little  zeal  they  manifested  in 
the  conversion  of  the  heathen.  For  example,  just  when  they  were  able  to  be 
of  most  use,  having  become  somewhat  conversant  with  the  language,  they 
leave  their  communities;  a  way  of  acting  which  is  not  only  exceedingly 
adverse  to  the  interests  of  the  Company,  btit  greatly  server  to  retard  the 
spiritual  work  as  well.  Hence  their  departure  will  do  more  harm  than  their 
presence  has  done  good,  seeing  wc  must  appoint  other  persons  in  their  places 
who  have  no  cxixrricncc  of  the  work. 

The  conduct  of  Mr.  Gravius  is  particularly  indefensible.  Although  he 
was  hound  to  serve  the  Company  for  ten  years,  he  now  desires  to  be  discharged 
after  having  been  only  five  years  in  Formosa.  This  is  the  more  vexatious  as  it 
is  but  now  that  his  services  are  beginning  to  be  of  much  use.  According  to 
the  testimony  of  Governor  Verburg,  it  seems  that  Gravius  is  of  a  very  ambitious 
turn,  and  has  an  excessively  high  opinion  of  himself;  so  that  he  ha»  been  the 
cause  of  no  little  commotion,  both  in  ecclesiastical  and  teuipotal  matters.  For 
this  reason,  the  Governor  rcqufsted  that  he  might  be  removed,  so  as  to  bring 
about  a  greater  degree  of  peace  and  quiet  in  the  republic.  This  request  has 
been  granted,  provided  the  said  Gravius — his  time  of  service  not  having  expired 
—shall  be  employed  elsewhere,  and  in  a  way  that  will  be  most  advantageous 
for  the  interests  of  the  Company. 

Among  other  things  which  have  emerged  is  the  claim  of  the  ecclesiastical 
persons  that  to  them  belonged  the  right  of  appointing  the  clergymen  to  their 
various  stations ;  that  the  consent  of  the  Governor  was  not  required  to  ratify 
such  appointments;  and  that  in  managing  all  other  matters  pertaining  to  ihc 


Churchy-even  although  it  was  in  connection  with  the  Government — they 

sliould  iTi  no  H-ise  be  rcpriiiundect  or  opposed. 

This,  however,  is  in  direct  opposition  to  your  orders  and  principles.  Hence 
the  Governor  has  ordered — as  he  has  always  done— that  the  clergymen  are  not 
to  be  allowed  to  do  as  they  wish,  but  must  fulluw  the  instructions  they  prumised 
strictly  tu  obey,  by  aclcjiowledgiiig  your  competent  authority,  as  is  most 
reasonable. 

Seeing,  then,  that  the  judicial  offices  throughout  the  country  were  held  by 
the  respective  clergymen,  whose  incomes  drawn  from  this  source  were  often  so 
substantial  that  they  enriched  themselves  in  a  short  time  and  became  homesick, 
the  be  fore  mentioned  Commissioner  and  the  Go^-emor  were  ordered  to  consider, 
after  consulting  with  others,  what  would  be  the  best  way  to  discharge  the 
ministers  from  their  judicial  offices  ; — whether  immediately  and  altogether,  or 
by  degrees  and  as  opportunity  offered, — so  that  the  least  possible  commotion 
would  ensue,  and  due  care  be  taken  in  every  case  to  guard  against  the  clergy- 
men being  treated  with  disrespect  or  contempt,  because  of  their  dismissal  from 
the  judicial  office. 

We  do  not  doubt  but  that  this  change  will  lead  the  clergymen  to  remain 
longer  in  the  country,  and  to  render  more  effective  service  among  their  com- 
munities. We  trust,  therefore,  that  the  measure  now  taken  will  meet  with 
your  approval,  seeing  it  \i  for  the  good  of  the  Company  and  the  progress  of  the 
Church  of  God  that  such  changes  should  occasiunally  be  made.  .  .  .  Your 
most  obedient  servants. — Cari-l  Revniers/.,  Joak  Maetsuvcker,  Gerard 
Demmer,  Carel  Hartzinck,  a.  van  Oudtshoorn,  Jan  van  TEytmcEN, 
CoRNELis  Caesar. 

93.  Prom  Minute-book  of  the  Council  of  Batavia. — Saturday,  30  De- 
cember 1651.  This  day  the  Rev.  Daniel  Gravius,  who  arrived  here  on  20 
instant  by  the  Sinient^  appeared  before  the  Council,  having  been  deprived  of 
his  salary  and  his  clerical  office  at  Tayouan. 

He  now  presented  a  petition  to  the  Council,  in  which  he  set  forth  that 
about  seven  months  ago,  while  residing  in  the  island  of  P'ormosa,  our  Vice- 
governor  Mr.  Nicolacs  Verburg  had — without  any  form  of  justice,  without 
consulting  any  tribunal,  and  refusing  to  give  any  justification  of  his  proceed- 
ings in  writing — suspended  him  from  his  clerical  and  other  offices ;  withheld 
his  income  ;  banished  lum  from  the  Kort ;  and  had  sentenced  him  to  pay  a  fine 
of  one  thousand  guilders.  All  these  measures  had  been  carried  out  solely  on 
the  personi!  authoritv  of  the  Guvcrnor,  with  the  proviso,  however,  that  they 
should  be  approved  of  by  our  Council  in  this  place. 

Mr,  Gravius  now  declared  that  those  entire  proceedings  were  highly  detri- 
mental to  his  good  name  and  reputation.  In  the  first  place  therefore  he  re- 
quested the  Council  to  decide  as  to  the  validity  of  this  sctitence  j  and  stated 
that,  under  no  circumstances  would  he  forego  his  right  to  commence  legal 
proceedings  against  the  Governor  for  the  insult  and  the  public  shame  which 
his  action  had  brought  upon  him. 


Secondly :  he  most  respectfully  requested  char  wc  would  render  him 
justice  in  the  same  measure  as  he  had  been  ofFcndcd  and  insulted,  and  restore 
him  his  good  name  and  honour.  The  oft'encc  committed  against  him  con- 
sisted in  the  publication  of  that  notorious  declaration  which  the  Governor 
had  written,  :ukI  caubcd  to  be  pu^tcd  up  in  Dutch  and  Chinese ;  and  in  which 
be  was  charged  wi:h  tilings  which  the  author  of  it  and  the  whole  world 
knew  to  be  false,  as  could  now  be  proved  beyond  all  doubt. 

Thirdly;  he  learned  from  current  report  that  the  letters  and  the  Daily 
Journal  farwarded  by  Governor  Verburg,  and  which  are  now  in  the  hands  of 
the  Council  here,  contain  an  accusation  of  treachery  and  conspiracy  against 
himself.  He  therefore  begged  that  a  copy  of  those  documents  should  be 
handed  over,  so  that  the  dat^i  they  contained  might  enable  him  to  make  a  proper 
defence,  and  (a  bring  an  action  against  his  accut^er. 

Mr.  Gravius  concluded  by  giving  the  most  solemn  assurance  that,  contrary 
to  personal  desire  and  inclination,  he  is  obliged  to  institute  these  proceedings, 
but  solely  for  ibc  vindication  of  his  own  honour,  and  by  no  means  that  he  may 
have  an  opportunity  of  defaming  or  slandering  his  former  Governor. 

After  previous  consultation  about  the  n\a(tcr,  wc  meanwhile  decided 
lo  place  all  documents  and  papers  sent  by  the  Governor  of  Formosa  as 
evidence  of  Gravius's  guilt  in  the  hands  of  our  much-honoured  Court  of 
Justice,  with  a  request  to  examine  them  and  to  furnish  us  with  a  summary  of 
their  contents,  so  that  we  might  be  able,  with  the  further  aid  of  their  advice 
and  opinion,  to  act  as  shall  be  most  expedient. 

The  Rev.  Jacobus  Vcrtrccht  also  appeared  before  (he  Council,  informing 
tts  iliat  a  few  days  ago  lie  recei\ed  his  discharge  from  his  clerical  office,  the 
time  for  which  he  hnd  bound  himself  to  serve  us  having  expired.  He  came 
last  from  Tayouan,  with  the  intention  of  returning  to  his  native  country ;  and 
as  he  intended  to  take  his  four  young  motherless  daughters  with  him,  he 
requested  that  he  might  be  allowed  to  take  a  little  female  slave  with  him  to 
care  for  the  children  during  the  voyage. 

After  com i deration,  the  Council  complied  with  this  request  for  the  reason 
mentioned  ;  expressing  the  opinion,  however,  that  if  Mr.  Vertrechi  could 
induce  a  young  male  servant  to  accompany  him,  it  would  be  better  than 
engaging  a  little  female  slave.  .  .  .  Carel  Revniersz,  Joas  Maetsuycker, 
Gekard  Drmmrr,  Carei.  Hartzisck,  a.  van  Oudtshoorn,  Corn. 
Caesar,  Anuries  Frisius,  Secretary. 

94.  Decision  of  the  BatAvia  Council— Saturday,  13  January   1652. 

The  most  honourable  councillor  Juan  .Vlactsuvckcr,  in  the  capacity  of  pre«i- 
dcnt  of  the  highly  cjtecmcd  Court  of  Justice  appertaining  ro  this  Castle, 
reported  to  the  Council  this  day,  that  according  to  orders,  the  Court  had  most 
carefully  examined  all  the  documents  handed  10  them  relating  to  the  sentence 
pronounced  by  Mr.  Nicolaes  Vcrburg,  Vice-governor  of  Formosa,  upon  the 
Rev.  Daniel  Gravius;  and  found  thai  this  sentence  had  been  pronounced  on 
the  authority  of  Governor    Verburg,  alone,  without   any  other   magistrate 


having  been  consulted,  or  any  fi>rm  prwcribed  by  the  law  observed ;  in  con- 
sequence whereof  it  was  the  opinion  of  the  Court  that  this  sentence  pro- 
nounced upon  Mr.  Gmvius  should  be  regarded  as  illegal,  as  null  and  void,  and 
having  no  validity  whatsoever. 

And  .is  regards  the  second  point ;  namely,  that  Governor  Vcrburg  had 
caused  a  notification,  written  both  in  Dutch  and  Chinese,  to  be  everywhere 
publicly  posted  up,  in  which  the  said  Mr.  Gravius  was  accused  of  illegally 
issuing  certain  Chinese  poll-tax  papers,  the  Court  was  of  opinion  tliat  the  name 
of  that  clergyman  had  thereby  been  most  unncces'sarilyand  maliciously  branded 
in  the  sight  of  all  men  ;  because  it  appears  from  the  documents  which  ha%-e 
been  forwarded  that  Governor  Vcrburg  was  well  acquainted  with  the  practice 
already  in  vngiir,  and  was  aware  that  Mr,  Gravius  did  nothing  unusual  in 
acting  thii>,  but  had  simply  followed  that  which  had  been  the  ordinary  custom 
of  manv  preceding  years  in  Formosa. 

After  having  considered  this  report  in  our  Council,  wc  came  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  sentence  pronounced  by  Governor  Vcrburg  upon  Mr.  Gravius 
— which  sentence  was  put  into  execution — -is  illegal,  null,  void,  and  worthless. 
So  wc  hereby  declare  it  to  be  illegal  and  of  no  value.  At  the  same  time  we 
stay  execution  of  the  sentence  pronounced  upon  Mr.  Gravius,  regarding  hioi 
as  if  it  had  never  been  pronounced.  As  to  the  complaint  of  his  honour  having 
been  called  in  question  by  publication  of  the  oft-mcnttoncd  edict,  wc  declare 
that  when  Mr.  Gravius  issued  the  poll-tax  papers  he  did  nothing  but  act  in 
keeping  with  a  practice  which  the  Govcrnmt'nt  had  approved  of  for  many 
years.  Further,  our  present  decision — which  Mr.  Gravius  is  free  to  make  use, 
of  as  occasion  requires — is  made  by  us  with  the  object  of  restoring  to  him  his 
good  name  and  honour. 

It  is,  however,  to  be  understood  that,  notwithstanding  this  declaration  of 
ours,  Mr.  Gravius  shall  delist  from  pre-tching  till  he  has  been  heard  by  the 
Court  of  Justice,  and  has  satisfactorily  exonerated  himself  from  certain 
allegations  made  against  him  by  the  bcforcmentioned  Governor ;  for  which 
purpose  the  documents  in  connection  with  the  case  will  be  banded  over  to  him. 

95.  The  Council  of  Formosa  to  the  Governor-general  and  Councillors 

of  India. — Caaile  Zeelandia,  26  February  1652.  .  .  .  Herewith  wc  again  send 
the  report*  which  contain  an  account  of  the  usurpation  and  covetousncss  of 
Messrs.  Gravius  and  Happart  during  their  residence  in  Formosa,  whereof  we 
forwarded  to  vou  the  evidence  on  16  Oecembcr  in  the  form  of  sixty-six 
attestations. 

We  have  added  one  copy  of  a  certain  sentence  pronounced  by  the  Court  of 
Justice  here  upon  Mr.  Gravius,  whereby  he  is  condemned  to  indemnify  a 
Chinese  named  Salcoa  for  having  extorted  from  him  the  sum  of  six  hundred 
and  flfty-onc  and  a  half  reals;  from  which  vou  may  sec  for  yourselves  how 
conscientiously  this  clergyman  has  acted.  Tlie  sentence  is  nmrc  damning, 
seeing  that  it  was  pronounced  by  judge*  specially  appointed  hy  Commissioner 
Verstcegcn  before  Mr.  Gravius  left.     Shortly  after,  and  at  the  instigation  of 


Mr.  Happari,  Louwcrctis  Nachtegaal  bore  testimony  in  favour  of  Mr.  Gravius^ 
but  only  with  the  result  liwi  tliis  witness  was  convicted  and  punished  for  per- 
lury.  Sure!)'  tlii:«:  2rc  splendid  methods  whereby  to  prove  the  probity  and 
lonesiy  of  a  clergyman  • 

Muht  probably  Gravius,  in  order  to  screen  and  defend  his  bod  cause,  has 
put  before  you  many  such  proofs,  and  represented  their  trustworthiness  as  being 
beyond  all  question.      But  more  of  this  later  on. 

We  therefore  beg  Your  Excellency  to  be  careful  in  listening  to  the  loud 
declarations  and  proresrattons  of  ttijs  man  ;  for,  although  ihcy  may  be  accom- 
panied by  his  u8u.ll  hypocritical  assurances  of  sincerity,  you  may  rest  assured 
that  what  he  says  amounts  ^cry  much  to  a  mere  tissue  of  lies. 

On  the  other  hand,  and  in  order  to  show  that  we  speak  truth  and  nothing 
but  the  bare  truth,  we  here  subjoin  all  the  documents  relative  to  the  perjury 
committed  by  Louwercns  Nachtegaal,  and  the  punishment  inflicted  upon  him. 
Meanwhile,  the  offender  loudly  complains  of  the  n)inisters  iji  whose  interests 
the  gave  false  evidence.  .  .  .  Herewith,  etc.,  Nic.  VERBimc,  Th.  Breugel, 
JoH.  Banckens,  a.  Uammans. 

96.  From  tbe  Governor-general  and  CooncUIors  of  India  to  Nic. 
Verburg,  Governor  of  Formosa. — Batavia,  21  May  1652.  .  .  .  Although, 
on  the  one  hand,  we  cannot  deny  that  the  Government  of  Formosa  gives  us  a 
fitir  amount  of  satisfaction  ;  we  cainiut,  un  the  other,  forbear  to  inform  you 
^that  it  was  to  our  very  great  disappointment  we  saw  from  your  letters  that  the 
dissensions  between  the  Governor  and  Messrs.  Coyett  (next  to  him  in  rank), 
Gravius,  and  Happart  had  not  ceased,  and  been  done  away  with  after  the 
arrival  of  Commissioner  Verstccgcn,  as  it  was  our  hope  and  intention  that 
thcv  should. 

Il  was  a  source  of  deep  concern  to  us,  even  long  before  the  despatch  of  our 
CommiMioner,  that,  contrary  to  all  order,  the  meetings  of  the  Council  and 
Court  of  Justice,  and  even  the  administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  had  been 
suspended  for  such  a  long  lime.  This  caused  us  much  sorrow;  for  wc  feel 
assured  that  without  these  institutions  no  State  can  exist ;  and,  considering  all 
circumstances,  we  must  say  that  you  are  very  much  to  bbmc,  and  cannot  be 
exonerated  from  having  committed  grievous  mistakes.  .  .  . 

At  present,  therefore,  wc  think  it  advisable  to  admonish  you  very  scriouslv, 
>and  at  the  same  time  to  point  out  wherein  you  have  transgressed,  sincerely 
'trusting  you  will  make  good  use  of  the  advice  wc  now  offer,  and  act  with  more 
circumspection  and  impartiality  in  judicial  matters;  seeing  that,  even  to  your- 
self, this  will   bring  a  greater  degree  of  quiet,  and  expose  you  less  to   the 
dissensions  of  party  spirit. 

Thus  wc  hope  that  your  zeal  will  not  henceforth  lead  you  to  take  upon 

you  the  office  of  a  magistrate,  much   less  to  settle  matters  pertaining  to  the 

(Court  of  Justice  on  your  own  authority,  without  attending  to  the  usual  legal 

tformalities  or  contrary    to    the  opinion  of  that   Court,  as   was  done  in   the 

present  ca&e. 


Mr.  Gravius  has  troubled  us  with  many  complaints  in  writing,  which  were 
forwarded  to  the  Council  of  Jusiicc  here.  After  examination  of  the  docu* 
ments,  this  Council  declaicd  ihar  the  sentence  pronounced  by  you  upon 
Gravius — having  been  on  your  own  sole  authority  and  in  defiance  of  all  regular 
procedure — is  illegal  and  invalid.  Wc  also  decided  that  the  thousand  guiidtrs 
he  was  condemned  to  pay  by  way  of  tine  must  be  returned  to  him  and  again 
put  to  the  credit  of  his  account. 

Another  thing  we  regard  as  n  great  mistake  i%  that  this  matter  was  not 
settled  on  the  st>oi,  as  Commissioner  Versteegen  desired  it  to  be  j  whereas, 
after  the  departure  of  Gravius,  all  these  old  charges  arc  raked  up  again,  over- 
whelming us  with  cartloads  of  attestations,  of  wliich  a  number  seem  to  be 
altogctlier  worthless.  Why,  we  aslc,  was  all  this  not  attended  to  when  Mr. 
Gravius  was  still  residing  in  Formosa,  when  he  could  have  justified  himself 
better  than  he  can  do  now  ?  So,  too,  with  Mr.  Happart,  who  has,  as  it  were, 
been  pilloried  In  the  sight  of  all  men  and  held  up  to  public  contumely.  If  they 
were  guilty  of  any  offence,  why  was  the  matter  not  referred  to  some  ordinary 
tribunal,  in  order  that  judcmcni  might  have  been  given  according  to  the  merits 
of  the  case?  Herewith,  honourable,  wise,  discreel,  and  equitable  gentlemen, 
we  commend  you  to  the  protection  of  God.  Your  friends,  Carel  Revniersz, 
Joan  Maetsuvcker,  Geraru  Demmer,  Carel  Hartsinck,  Cornelis 
Caesar,  Willem  Verstkecbn  and  Dirck  Steur. 

07.  The  Gonncll  of  Formosa  to  the  Governor -general  and  Councillors 

of  India. — Zcclandia,  30  October  r652.  ...  It  also  g?ivc  us  much  pleasure 
to  see  that  you  were  fairly  well  pleased  with  the  not  unfavourable  condition  of 
Tayouan  and  Formosa.  And  yet,  however  gratifying  your  praise  sounded,  we 
felt  intensely  grieved  10  think  that  the  success  of  uur  enemies  had  succeeded  in 
inducing  you  to  cleave  our  hearts-  with  your  bitter  and  grievous  reproach — all 
the  mote  that  this  reproach  rests  on  so  loose  a  foundation.  Moreover,  it  would 
have  been  but  just  and  reasonable  if,  before  portraying  me  as  a  passionate 
Governor^  you  had  also  taken  into  consideration  the  passions  of  those  who  are 
our  persecutors  and  accusers. 

If  I  had  iciiown  that  the  transmission  ai  the  documents  intended  to  show 
the  guilt  ofDajilel  Gravius  and  Gilbert  Happart  would  have  so  much  offended 
you,  I  would  certainly  not  have  burdened  you  with  them.  I*  it  now  to  be 
considered  such  a  great  crime  that,  when  a  subordin.ite  governor  cannot  obtain 
redress  from  a  commissioner,  he  should  send  his  complaints  direct  to  that 
authority  from  whom  the  commissioner  received  his  instructions?  If  such  a 
thing  were  not  allowed,  how  would  the  errors  to  which  all  human  beings  are 
prone  ever  come  to  light?  For  this  reason,  we  consider  that  Mr,  Vcrsteegen 
need  not  raise  so  frightful  a  commotion,  seeing  he  ts  chilled  up^j^n  to  exercise  his 
office  Ml  as  to  be  free  from  all  possibility  of  olamc,  and  in  the  same  way  as  I 
exercise  mine. 

We  have  never  yet  been  able  to  read  in  the  instructions  given  to  Versteegen 
that  he  was  at  liberty,  from  pure  envy  and  with  hypocricical  villainous  purpose, 


97.   FROM  THE  FORMOSA  COUNCIL 


28s 


to  send  in  false  reports  about  hi's  rdlow-crcatures,  enitenvuuring  in  bring  his 
superiors  under  suspicion  ;  but  wc  shall  endeavour  to  prove  that  this  is  the  very 
thing  he  has  done  to  our  disadvantage.  To  what  other  cause  can  we  ascribe 
jrour  using  such  harsh  words  on  this  occasion,  saying  that  you  will  have  10 
take  more  stringent  measures  against  mc  ? 

You  also  say  that  you  cannot  but  believe  wc  have  had  several  depositions 
in  our  own  favour  made  out  and  sworn  to,  from  which  it  can  he  seen  that 
many  very  strange  things  have  occurred  for  which  we  have  been  blamed, 
through  which  our  honour  has  been  tarnished  and  the  respect  due  to  the 
Government  endangered. 

Gentlemen,  it  is  very  easy  to  sav  this,  but  it  has  to  be  proved  ;  and  it  has 
to  be  remembered  that  wc  are  bound  to  defend  our  good  name  and  reputation, 
calhng  upon  thmc  who  have  thus  imposed  upon  you  to  produce  corroborative 
proof  of  their  assertions.  If  they  cannot,  we  beg  you,  as  the  person  called  to 
uphold  justice,  to  protect  us.  Mr.  Verstccgcn  nialccs  his  accusations  in  our 
absence,  but  wc  arc  convinced  he  will  not  have  the  courage  to  maintain  them 
in  our  presence. 

Meanwhile,  wc  are  obliged  to  bear  the  burden  of  this  heavy  reproach 
which  has  been  brought  upon  \is  hy  an  ambitious  and  rebellious  clergyman 
whose  hands  are  stained  with  the  blood  of  murder.  We  feel  tbajikful  that 
it  is  impossible  to  say  so  many  evil  things  against  us  as  can  be  said  against  this 
man  ;  because.  In  the  light  of  recent  events,  wc  should  then  most  certainly  be 
convicted,  and  be  created  by  every  one  as  a  criuiinal. 

However,  wc  do  not  wish  to  enlarge  upon  this  matter,  as  it  is  quite 
apparent  your  prejudice  against  us  is  so  great  that  wc  are  alwaj-s  found  to 
be  in  the  wrong  when  Ciravius  and  his  adherent  Gilbert  Happart  are  con- 
cerned. For  instance,  you  clearly  inform  us  that  the  documents  containing 
our  accusations  against  them  which  wc  forwarded  10  you  did  not  suit  your 
convenience,  although  they  were  regarded  as  suiBciently  important  to  be 
handed  to  the  Court  of  Justice,  with  a  rcquc-st  that  they  should  be  examined 
and  judgment  pronounced  upon. 

Nor  do  wc  regret  that  those  documents  have  been  sent  into  the  world,  for 
one  advantage  will  be  that  other  clergymen  will  take  warning,  while,  for  the 
present,  Gravius  and  Happart  will  not  trouble  people  with  their  odious  tales. 
We  are  sure  these  gentlemen  will  meet  their  reward  in  due  course,  and  I  also 
feel  thoroughly  confident  that,  from  their  action  at  this  time,  you  will  yet 
come  to  know  them  better,  and  see  what  is  hid  in  the  innermost  recesses  of 
their  hearts. 

You  further  reproach  us  for  having  used  our  authority  in  a  matter  touch- 
ing  Gravius  and  a  Chinese  named  Hinckos,  the  former  having  extorted  a 
turn  of  money  from  the  latter.  To  this  we  answer  that  never  was  it  more 
necessary  to  curb  those  proud  spirits  than  just  now,  and  never  was  there  a 
better  opportunity  for  doing  so  than  on  the  occasion  referred  to.  No  doubt, 
you  arc  quite  correct  in  saying  that  it  is  the  function  of  the  Court  of  Justice 
CO  pronounce  sentence  in  such  cases;  but,  when  people  take  shelter  in  the 


statement  that  they  xrc  the  favourites  of  well-nigh  all  ihc  members  of  that 
Courx,  and  publicljr  boast  of  being  able  to  bring  both  the  Governor  and  the 
fiscal  into  trouble  in  consequence,  do  such  people  not  deserve  to  feel  the 
powerful  arm  of  authotitjr,  and — with  the  approbation  of  the  higher  authorities 
— to  be  severely  rebuked,  without  our  being  accused  of  misapplied  zeal  for 
contributing  to  this  righteous  result  r 

Nor  can  you  accuse  us  of  ever  making  use  of  our  authority'  in  these  or 
similar  matters  unless  we  were  positively  obliged  to  do  so.  And  if  a  Governor 
entrusted  with  supreme  command  be  prohibited,  in  urgent  caics,  from  thuran- 
ing  the  designs  of  wicked  and  obstinate  persons,  then  bis  authority  cannot  be 
regarded  ns  much  more  than  that  of  an  ordinar)'  magistrate.  But  surely  much 
more  is  required  of  him  than  this. 

As  for  the  case  you  mention,  that  we  should  not  be  allowed  to  have  attesta- 
tions drawn  up  on  our  own  authority,  we  think  it  favours — with  due  deference 
be  it  said — an  undue  curtailment  of  our  authority.  If  we  are  entrusted  with 
unlimited  command  over  all  thines  here  pertaining  to  the  Company,  shall  wc 
not,  when  circumstances  ctll  for  it,  have  liberty  to  make  all  ncccssarv  inquiries 
and  even  to  pronounce  sentence  at  times?  We  maintain  that  the  perfect 
legitimacy  of  such  .iction  may  be  seen  from  the  statutes  of  the  State,  which 
declare  that  a  judge  in  his  official  capacity  mav,  without  respect  of  persons, 
bear  witness  concerning  any  matter  whereof^  he  has  |>osiiivc  knowledge. 
But,  how  much  more  has  he  the  right  to  have  attestations  drawn  up  if  the 
accusations  therein  contained  rest  principally  upon  the  declarations  of  the 
plaintiff  and  the  witnesses? 

Is  it,  then,  worthy  of  you  thus  to  accuse  mc  of  prtiality  in  judicial 
matters?  For  I  du  most  conscientiously  affirm  and — -on  the  salvation  of  my 
soul — maintain,  that  I  have  never  wielded  the  temporal  sword  but  with  justice 
and  discretion,  and  according  to  the  command  of  God. 

Above  all  things,  it  has  greatly  pained  us  to  see  from  vour  letter  that  we 
arc  blamed  because,  for  long  before  the  arrival  of  the  Commissioner  here, 
neither  the  Council  nor  the  Court  of  Justice  had  met;  and,  also,  because  the 
Lord's  Supper  had  not  been  administered.  If,  however,  it  pleases  you  to  make 
further  inqiiir)',  you  will  Hnd  that  it  is  not  really  myself  who  is  to  blame  for 
this,  but  others  .  .  .  leaving  rcsponsibiliiy  on  the  Consistory  for  having  so 
longed  delayed  the  administration  of  the  Sacrament.  Who  has  ever  heard  of  a 
clergyman  in  Holland  withholding  the  bread  of  the  Lord  from  his  Oock  for 
eight  whole  months  just  because  he  chose  to  do  so?  As  regards  myself,  I 
have  grumbled  enough  about  it ;  hut  those  gentlemen,  taking  but  tittle  need  nf 
us,  continued  in  their  wicked  and  absurd  course. 

You  yourself  can  now  judge  better  whether  it  is  not  such  persons,  rather 
than  the  present  writer,  who  should  be  severely  reprimanded.  But  perhaps  this 
accusation  too  is  brought  against  mc  only  to  increase  the  number  of  ^ins  with 
which  I  am  charged,  and  to  make  me  blacker  than  ever  in  your  sight. 

And  now,  consiJcring  how  much  that  is  disagreeable  daily  falls  to  our 
share,  in  addition  to  the  heavy  burden  of  olBce  that  is  resting  upon  us,  and 


desirous  la  leave  all  ihi&  lurmoil  and  lead  a.  quiet  aiiil  peaceable  life,  I 
have  resolved  upon  begging  you  to  discharge  mc  from  my  present  office, 
wnccrely  requesting  you  to  raise  no  objections  to  my  prayer.  .  ,  . 

For  accommodating  the  clergymen  and  judicial  functionaries  who  visit  the 
Formosan  villages,  wc  have  built  several  houses,  both  of  stone  and  of  bamboo,  so 
that,  accordinji  to  your  suggcstioji,  each  person  may  enjoy  tiis  own  liberty  and 
convenience  in  a  separate  house.  In  the  village  of  Soulang,  each  functionary 
has  a  beautiful  separate  house  for  himself.  At  Mattau,  we  have  made  the 
large  fttonc  house  into  two  dwellings.  The  clergyman  lives  bcluw,  the  judicial 
officer  above ;  but  there  are  two  separate  entrances.  In  this  way — though  of 
course  much  expense  h.id  to  be  incurred — we  have  endeavoured  to  prevent  any 
complaints  that  might  be  raised. 

If  the  clergymen  could  only  put  up  with  the  judicial  officers,  there  would 
be  a  fair  prospect  of  matters  talcing  a  favourable  turn  ;  but  there  seems  as  tittle 
chance  of  makingthosc  brethren  live  in  harmony  with  each  other  as  of  uniting 
fire  and  water.  The  clergymen  find  the  temptation  to  meddle  with  judici^ 
affairs  welt-nigh  overpowering,  and  as  they  Ailed  the  judicial  oFices  themselves 
for  years  before,  they  may  very  likely  have  got  spoilt ;  and,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
they  endeavour  to  set  all  new-comers  against  the  judicial  officers,  Wc  believe, 
however,  that  if  a  determination  be  shown  not  to  yield,  this  feeling  on  the  part 
of  the  clergymen  will  pass  away.  Truly  those  pioneers  who  joined  the  judicial 
to  the  ecclesiastical  power  in  Formosa,  putting  the  former  in  subordination  to 
the  latter,  rendered  a  very  questionable  service  to  the  Company. 

It  seems  that  the  work  of  conversion  in  the  south  has  been  going  back- 
wards since  the  death  of  the  clerk  in  Holy  Orders  Hans  Olhoff".  None  of  the 
clergymen  shuws  the  slightest  inclination  to  be  stationed  there.  Tiie  caiechist 
Hcndrick  Hampton,  who  carried  on  work  in  that  part  of  the  country,  has  de- 
parted this  life,  so  that  all  mission  work  is  being  done  by  schoolmasters,  under 
direction  of  the  judicial  functionaries. 

From  this  you  can  easily  imagine  tfac  condition  of  the  churches  and 
schools.  Each  of  the  clergymen  prefers  to  have  the  best  place  in  Formosa, 
not  one  of  them  being  actuated  by  true  zeal  to  offer  his  services  fur  work  in 
the  south.  It  will,  therefore,  have  to  he  done  by  your  own  proper  command. 
Wc  do  not  ourselves  think  there  is  any  chance  of  inducing  one  of  them  to  go 
there  i  seeing  that  those  clerical  brethren  pay  no  heed  to  our  behests  and  com- 
mands, but  rather  keep  continually  threatening  us  with  the  exercise  of  their 
ecclesiastical  power. 

Some  time  ago  wc  remarked  that  the  clergymen  here  exercised  the  right 
of  promoting  probationary  schoolmasters  [many  of  whom  bad  been  soldiers]  to 
l^fiill  rank,  at  a  salary  of  twenty  guilders  a  month,  the  provisions  of  an  assistant 
icacher,  and  four  pints  of  wine;  without,  too,  any  promise  being  obtained 
from  them  to  serve  for  another  term  of  years.  It  was  in  these  circumstances 
we  found  that  those  promoted  men  only  remained  till  the  term  of  their  miliLory 
service  had  expired,  and  then  decamped  in  the  character  and  with  the  pay  of 
schoolmasters;  whereas  they  ought,  after  promotion  to  have  remained  some 


years  longer  in  the  country;  for  xt  the  time  vf  leaving  they  had  actjuircd  a. 
working  Knowledge  of  the  language,  and  were  able  to  be  of  most  me  to  the 
schools. 

Wherefore  we  have  publicly  annotinccil  that,  henceforth,  all  probationary 
schoolmasters,  who  have  been  raised  to  full  rank  by  the  clergymen,  shall  be 
bound  to  serve  in  that  capacity  for  fti-e  successive  years.  .  .  . 

Wc  note  your  )>t»tcmcnt  tlut  we  show  mercy  in  a  wrong  way  by  permit* 
ting  the  Im^s — [hose  wretched  old  worn-out  Formosaii  women,  whom  some 
call  priestesses — to  leave  Tiroscn  and  settle  in  Dorko.  You  ordered  us  to 
banish  them  from  all  places  where  the  W«rd  of  God  was  preached  in  Formosa 
and  elsewhere,  as  they  were  considered  to  be  a  decided  hindrance  to  the  propa- 
gation of  true  religion.  Hut  surety  that  would  be  very  hard  upon  those  inno- 
cent creatures,  the  greater  number  of  whom  were  baptized  by  Junius  and 
instructed  by  him,  in  the  hope  that  they  might  become  instrumental  in  con- 
vcrtiua  others,  Would  it  not  be  regarded  as  an  act  of  gross  cruelty  if  baptized 
Christians  were  deprived  of  the  privileges  of  the  Gospel,  and  not  be  permitted 
to  dwell  in  places  where  the  Word  of  God  is  preached?  In  that  case,  their 
second  banishment  would  be  worse  than  the  first ;  for  in  Tiroscn  they  were  at 
liberty  to  read  the  Word  of  God  ;  but  now  you  wish  to  cut  them  off"  from 
enjoyment  of  that  privilege,  and  from  having  any  communion  with  other 
Christians. 

Let  us  now  endeavour  to  understand  the  reason  for  banishing  these  people 
to  Tiroscn  at  the  time  when  Christianity  began  to  be  preached  in  Formosa. 
Of  this,  the  recent  notification  or  edict  says  nothing,  except  that  the  Inih 
were  then  completely  under  the  dominion  of  heathen  doctrines  and  superstitious 
rites,  and  that  they  also  encouraged  abortion.  This  was  indeed  very  pernicious 
at  a  lime  when  all  the  natives  were  as  yet  heathen,  and  the  first  attempts  were 
being  made  to  introduce  Christianity  into  the  country.  For  this  sole  reason 
those  women  were  banished  from  the  country,  after  having  received  the 
promise  and  assurance  that,  so  soon  as  they  abandoned  their  malpractices, 
they  would  be  allowed  to  return. 

They  have  no*  for  eleven  years  been  reminding  us  of  this  promise,  the 
non-fulnlmcni  of  which  is  entirely  traceable  to  the  influence  and  bitterness  of 
Daniel  Graviui  ;  whereas  his  brethren,  as  well  as  the  whole  Consistory  of 
Tayouan,  have  entertained  les$  harsh  and  kindlier  feelings.  Seeing,  however, 
that  the  futility  of  the  reasons  he  assigned  was  becoming  more  and  more 
apparent,  he  devised  another  plan,  and  had  the  effrontery  to  try  and  bring  you 
and  the  iiatavia  Consistory  round  to  his  opinion  by  portraying  those  Inibt 
in  such  black  colours  that  one  would  suppose  them  to  have  occn  shc-dcvils; 
whereas  many  among  them  are  as  well  versed  in  the  catechism  as  some  of  the 
best  Christians  who  have  ever  been  converted  by  Gravius  in  Soulang. 

Such,  then,  arc  the  circumstances  in  which  those  poor  creatures  have  con- 
tinually, and  with  supplications  that  would  move  any  heart,  been  begging  us 
to  deliver  them  from  their  wretched  position,  and  to  grant  th.it  permission 
which  would  enable  chcm  to  live  among  their  friends  and  relatives,  before  death 


should  prevent  them  from  doing  so.  This  request  was  granted  thern^  with  full 
consent  of  the  Consistor)',  and  under  a  few  reasonable  conditions;  so  that,  just 
before  the  arrival  of  the  Brst  ship  from  Bacavia,  they  had  left  Dorko,  and  had 
settled  down  in  the  neighbouring  villages  of  Mattau,  Soulang,  Sinlcan,  Bakloan, 
and  Tavakan. 

Not  more  than  forty-eight  women  have  returned,  two  hundred  and  two  of 
the  original  two  hundred  and  fifty  who  were  banished  having  died  by  reason  of 
old  age  or  of  destitution.  If  wc  now  distribute  those  forty-eight  among  five 
villages,  wc  shall  find  that  there  are  not  more  than  ten  for  each  vilbge.  How 
easily  any  clergyman  could  keep  a  watchful  eye  on  them  !  And  this  is  perhaps 
necessary;  for  if  they  are  left  entirely  to  themselves,  they  may  easily  return  to 
their  former  supcrsticions  and  exercise  a  pernicious  and  fatal  influence  overother 
blinded  people  in  Formosa, 

It  was  for  [hcsc  reasons,  therefore,  and  after  due  deliberation  in  the  Consis- 
tory, that  we  have  permitted  the  IniSs  Co  reside  in  those  villages  till  wc  shall 
in  due  time  receive  further  instructions  from  Batavta.  In  case  you  do  not 
approve  of  the  action  wc  have  taken,  they  can  be  expelled  from  the  villages 
within  twenry-four  hours.  But  wc  confidently  trust  that,  after  you  have 
perused  the  report  of  the  Consistory,  and  weighed  the  reasons  which  led  us  to 
adopt  this  resolution,  your  heart  will  be  filled  with  pity  and  commiseration  for 
those  poor  creatures.  If  not,  they  must  make  the  best  of  things  and  bend  to 
your  command. 

Before  leaving  the  subject,  we  should  also  beg  you  to  remember  that  the 
hardship  which  those  women  have  to  endure  has  a  very  depressing  clfcct  on 
several  pnncipal  inhabitant*  of  the  villages  who  arc  closely  related  to  them  ;  it 
being  thus  somewhat  evident  that  lui  adverse  decision  from  you  now  might 
give  rise  to  much  hatred  against  us, and  stir  up  sedition  that  would  work  havoc 
like  some  pestilential  disease.  .  .  . 

We  have  also  learned  from  your  letter  that,  in  the  case  between  Gravius 
and  the  Chinese  Saqua,  the  former  has  appealed  to  the  Court  of  Justice  in 
Bntavia,  and  has  been  absolved  from  the  sentence  pronounced  upon  him  here. 
At  the  same  time  you  seem  to  ascribe  bad  intentions  and  a  bad  character  to 
our  judge  who  decided  the  case.  But  wc  can  assure  you  that  the  proceedings 
were  conducted  by  a  committee  specially  appointed  by  Commissioner  Vcr^tecgcn 
himself.  And  we  may  add  that,  if  the  judge  in  Baiavia  had  known  as  much 
of  the  case  as  the  judge  who  pronounced  sentence  here,  the  result  would  never 
have  been  to  the  disadvantage  of  Mr.  Saqua.  .  .  .  Herewith,  etc. — Nicolaes 
Verburg,  Thomas  Breucel,  Johannes  Dankers,  Reynier  Dammans. 


98.  From  the  Governor  and  Council  of  Formosa  to  Govemor-g^eceral 
Oarel  Beyniersz  and  the  Councillors  of  India.— Zeetandia,  24  November 
1652.  .  .  .  Agreeably  to  the  consent  you  have  given,  the  Rev.  Gilbertus 
Happort  and  his  family  will  leave  by  the  vessel  that  is  about  to  sail.  The 
clergyman  who  arrived  here  last,  namely,  the  Rev.  Wilhelmus  Brakcl,  would 
have  taken  his  place  in  the  north  of  Formosa    had   not  death  so  suddenly 

T 


snatched  him  awa.y  from  us.  Hence  we  have  but  three  clersymen  remaining  j 
for  which  reason  the  judicial  persons  in  the  north,  as  well  as  those  in  the 
souihj  will  have  to  superintend  the  schools. 

But  it  ii  something  astonishing  that  neither  in  the  district  of  Favorlang  nor 
in  that  of  Takkais  is  there  Co  be  foiuid  one  single  person  among  the  Formosans 
who  h:i3  been  baptixed^  although  the  clergymen  have  been  labouring  in  those 
districts  more  than  eight  years.  Nobody  need  use  both  eyes  to  sec  that  the 
pastors  who  were  appointed  to  feed  thotic  sheep  have  not  used  their  talents  as 
they  ought  to  have  done. 

The  daily  complaints  of  the  Chinese  leaseholders  in  the  north  sufficiently 
prove  how  very  superficially  this  Gilbertus  did  his  work  of  converting  the 
heathen.  Your  Excellency  can  hardly  imagine  what  measures  he  adopted 
in  order  to  rob  the  leaseholders  of  their  deer's  flesh  and  skins,  and  what  tricks 
and  malpnicticcs  he  employed  to  fill  his  own  purse. 

But,  for  the  present,  we  shall  restrain  our  pen  from  writing  any  more  on 
this  subject — although  we  have  matter  in  abundance  to  enlarge  upon — as  we 
have  found  out  by  experience  that  such  communications  are  not  to  your  liking. 
Wc  shall  therefore  continue  to  withhold!  our  observations,  and  content  ourselves 
with  ruminating  upon  them  in  private.  .  .  .  Herewith,  etc. — Nic.  Verburc, 
Thomas  Kreuuel,  Joh.  Dankejis,  R.  Dammans. 

99.  From  the  Council  of  Formosa  to  Governor-general  Maetsuycker 
and  the  Councitlors  of  India. —  Tayouan,  24  October  1653.  .  .  .  During 
this  year,  a  considerable  number  of  persons,  both  of  old  and  young,  have  died 
of  ague  and  measles  in  the  southern  region,  as  well  us  in  the  northern  villages. 
Those  diseases  still  prevail,  so  that  many  ricc-fields  have  been  left  uncultivated, 
and  wc  fear  the  consequence  will  be  that  the  Formosans  will  have  much  to 
suffer  this  year  from  hunger  and  privatiun.  It  is  owing  to  this  sickness,  that 
the  work  of  the  church  and  the  schools  has  been  going  backward ;  for  the 
judicial  officers,  as  well  as  the  Rev.  A.  Hambrock  and  3  great  number  of 
schoolmasters,  have  been  obliged  to  desist  from  their  labouni,  partly  on  account 
of  the  prevailing  scourge,  and  partly  because  they  themselves  were  ailing. 

In  Mav  last  the  Rev.  R.  Tesschemackcr  departed  this  life.  On  8  August 
the  Rev.  (j.  Happari  also  succumbed,  so  that  under  these  circumstances  the 
church  will  very  much  feel  the  want  of  clergymen,  which  is  very  lamentable 
in  the  present  condition  of  things. 

The  Rev.  I.  Backcrus  has  been  called  by  the  Consistory  to  Favorlang. 
We  wish  this  had  not  been  the  ca$e ;  because  our  Council  decided  to  appoint 
him  to  Soulang  or  Mattau,  as  two  clergymen  arc  required  for  that  district  and 
the  neighbouring  villages  if  wc  wish  the  ecclesiastical  work  to  be  properly 
attended  to.  The  Consistory  here,  being  of  ihc  same  opinion,  gave  their  vote 
in  conformity  with  that  idea. 

But  on  the  28th  of  the  following  month  the  Consistory  of  Favorling 
handed  us  a  petition  wherein  wc  were  most  pressingly  urged  not  to  put  our 
resolution  in  force,  and  reasons  were  stated  for  calling  Mr.  Backerus  to  their 


place.  Accordingly^  after  the  Council  had  most  attentively  weighed  this 
matter,  it  was  decided  by  a  majority  of  votes  to  meet  the  honoured  wishes  of 
the  said  Consistory,  giving  uur  permission  to  Mr.  Backcrus  being  called  to 
Favorlang. 

At  the  same  time,  wc  informed  those  brethren  that  they  were  not  lo 
suppose  our  first  resolution  had  been  adopted  witliout  goud  and  solid  reasons,  or 
that  we  set  it  aside  now  from  any  other  desire  than  to  suit  their  convenience. 
Xhey  were  also  assured  that  wc  did  not  wish  to  quarrel  with  them  and  thereby 
retard  the  progress  of  Christianity,  or  bring  their  work  to  a  standstill ;  such  a 
condition  of  things  being  indeed  very  far  from  our  thoughts,  .  .  .  Herewith, 
etc. — Your  most  obedient  servants,  Cornelius  Caesar,  Albert  Hooglandt, 

AOHIAEN  VAN  ORR  BURCH,  RSYNIER  DaMMANS,  and  PlBTEa  VAN   AlPHEN. 

100.  From  the  Council  of  Fonnosa  to  the  Oovemor-general  and 
Councillors  of  India. — Zeeiandia,  26  February  1654.  .  .  .  Wc  have  sent  the 
Rev.  Albert  Hooglandt  and  the  judicial  functionary  Basttnck,  with  some  dele- 
gates, tu  the  northern  districts,  in  order  to  examine  into  political  or  judicial 
affairs,  and  to  visit  the  churches  and  schools.  These  institutions — God  be 
praised — arc  in  a  very  satisfactorv  condition  ;  but  in  consequence  uf  the  demise 
uf  Mr.  G.  Happart  and  several  sciiuol masters,  with  the  prevalence  of  most 
malignant  discafcs,  which  have  been  raging  in  that  part  of  the  country,  some 
of  the  schools  arc  not  in  so  flourishing  a  condition.  This  you  will  be  able  to 
sec  from  the  reports  of  the  delegates,  whereof  wc  herewith  enclose  a  copy. 

Surely  it  is  most  desirable  that  you  should  complete  the  number  of  seven 
cletgymcn  for  Tayouan  and  the  Formosan  district ;  for  it  i-t  certain  that  the 
Church  of  God  here  would  greatly  increase  thereby.  The  inhabitants  of 
Tamsuy  and  Qiiclang — where  Roman  Catholic  priests  converted  a  very  con- 
siderable number  of  natives  to  Christianity — long  to  be  taught  and  instructed 
by  one  of  our  own  padres. 

In  the  south  of  Formosa,  where  there  are  many  Christians  who  are  already 
baptized,  the  aged  people  are  becoming  averse  to  attending  the  church 
and  schools,  saying  they  nrc  always  being  taught  one  :iiid  the  same  thing, 
without  being  baptized,  although  they  know  the  catechism  of  the  Christian 
rellgioa  as  well  as  persons  in  other  villages.  This  is  a  thing  very  much  to 
be  regretted.  With  due  deference  to  your  opinion,  we  think  it  would  have 
been  better  never  to  begin  the  work  of  conversion  in  those  places  rather 
than  allow  so  many  baptized  persons  10  turn  again  to  heathenism.  Our 
purpose  could  just  as  well  have  been  served  by  stationing  a  judicial  officer 
with  some  soldiers  amongst  them,  who  would  have  gained  their  good-will  and 
insured  their  allegiance. 

Before  the  departure  of  this  ship,  our  Council  decided  that  delegates  should 
be  sent  to  inspect  the  southern  schools  and  churches  also,  and  as  the  chief  of  the 
district  heartily  agreed  to  the  proposal,  wc  requested  the  members  of  Con- 
sistory to  appoint  several  delegates  ^  but,  after  deliberation  on  the  subject,  they 
declared  that,  while  quite  willing  to  agree  to  our  proposal,  they  felt  perplexed 


about  putting  it  into  execution  on  account  ot*  the  malignant  diseases  which 
were  then  raging  down  south.  Another  difficulty^  was  that  there  would  not 
be  sufficient  time  to  make  proper  inspection,  if  a  report  was  to  be  sent  to 
Batavia  before  the  departure  of  this  ship.  They  Ukcwise  declared  that  if  the 
clergyman  stationed  here  were  to  fall  ill,  the  churches  and  schools  in  the  sur- 
rounding villages  would  suffer  very  materially  by  his  absence,  and  this  indeed 
would  most  pysitivcly  be  the  case.  For  the  Rev.  A.  Hambroclc,  who  is  a  most 
zealous  man,  has  his  hands  quite  fuU  at  present ;  in  fact,  he  cannot  do  any- 
thing more.  The  conclusion,  then,  to  which  the  Consisior}*  came,  was  that  it 
would  be  better  to  delay  the  visitation  of  tho^e  schools  and  churches  till  a  more 
fitting  season. 

According  to  your  orders,  wc  have  again  laid  before  the  Consistory  the 
measures  proposed  by  you  for  banishing  the  Im'bj  and  giving  them  another 
place  of  residence,  but  at  the  close  of  renewed  most  serious  consideration,  our 
reverend  colleagues  persisted  in  their  former  resolution,  and  that  chiefly  for 
three  reasons.  First :  because  no  complaints  whatsoever  have  been  mndc  con- 
cerning the  conduct  of  these  IttHs.  Secondly  :  because  the  Consistory  of 
tiatavia  has  not  produced  any  adverse  reasons  to  ihc  Consistory  of  this  place. 
And,  thirdly  :  according  to  their  last  letter,  because  the  Consistory  of  BatavU 
did  not  think  it  desirable  to  cancel  the  decision  wc  came  to.  Wc  trust  there- 
fore you  will  be  pleased  to  leave  the  matter  as  it  now  stands ;  and  we  shall  be 
glad  to  hear  in  your  next  that  you  agree  to  this. 

The  Consistory  here  has  also  most  urgently  requested  that  we  should  be- 
seech you  to  provide  Tayouan  with  ;is  many  clergymen  and  teachers  as  you 
possibly  can  ;  so  that  the  work  begun  may,  by  the  blei-sinc  of  CJod,  be  con- 
tinued, :md  many  benighted  heathen  be  brought  to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth. 
We  cannot,  therefore,  refrain  from  informing  you  of  this  their  request;  and 
we  too  beg  you  to  bear  it  in  mind.  .  .  .  Herewith,  etc.  .  .  .  Your  most 
obedient  and  humble  servants,  Corn.  Cae3ar,  Fred.  Coyeit,  Albert 
Hoor.LANDT,  Adriaen  van  der  Burch,  Revnier  Da.mmans,  Pieter  van 
Alphrn,  Thomas  Pedel. 


101.  Ex-Governor  Verburg's  Report  on  Mission  work  in  Formosa. 

—  ro  March  1654.  Inasmuch  as  our  predecessors  have,  on  ijuitling  office, 
committed  their  observations  and  the  result  of  their  experience  to  paper,  and 
thereby  spread  much  light  on  the  condition  of  this  island,  the  nature  and 
character  of  the  people  who  inhabit  it,  the  wonderful  fertility  of  its  soil — so 
abundantly  blessed  by  God  Almighty — and  many  other  things  on  which  its 
welfare  depends  i  wc  now  resolve  to  follow  this  example  by  taking  up  our 
pen,  not  with  the  intention  of  amusing  ourselves,  but — as  indicated  in  the 
heading  of  this  Report — of  giving  a  short  account  of  the  condition  and  pro- 
sperity of  the  island  of  Formosa  to  the  best  of  our  knowledge, — which  know- 
ledge has  bccit  acquired  by  our  own  personal  observation  as  Governor  during 
a  period  of  four  years. 

In  order  to  fulfil  this  task  in  a  proper  and  orderly  way,  we  shall  divide  the 


matter  about  which  we  arc  going  tci  wricc  into  ten  principal  divisions  or 
heads  ;  and  we  desire  to  treat  each  subject  with  as  much  fulness  or  conciseness 
as  the  case  niay  require. 

««■  *  »•*■* 

Ninth  Head  :  containing  an  account  of  ilie  hopeless  condition  of  the  work 
for  converting  the  heathen  in  Formosa,  occasioned  by  the  lethargy  of  $omc 
clcrgytncn,  and  the  death  of  others  ;  with  suggestions  how  measures  could  be 
talcen  to  ensure  greater  progress  in  that  work. 

It  nwy  appear  strange  to  some  that  I,  a  political  agent,  should  thus  venture 
to  meddle  with  things  belonging  to  the  sphere  of  the  Church  ;  and  ihey  may 
be  still  more  surprised  if  I  enlarge — as  it  is  my  intention  to  do — on  the  prin- 
cipal meihods  which  have  been  followed  till  now  fur  concerting  the  heathen  in 
Formosa  ;  but,  in  spite  of  that,  we  certainly  feel  called  upon  to  express  a  very 
decided  opinion  about  tliis  matter,  in  opposition  to  those  who  fancy  that  they 
alone  arc  appointed  lu  da  such  work,  without  allowing  the  chief  authorities  to 
meddle  in  the  least. 

In  this  connection,  wc  confidently  hupe  that  among  upright  cicrgvmcn 
who  lead  a  pure  and  blameless  life,  there  will  be  found  some  who  possess 
sufficient  wisdom  to  admit  that  the  ordinances  of  God  should  be  regarded  and 
received  with  impartiality,  and  that  they  will  sympathise  with  us,  and  enter- 
tain the  same  opinion  as  wc  do,  namely,  that  alt  Christian  Authorities  should 
be  faithful  foster-fathers  of  the  Church  of  God  ;  and  that  the  clergymen  them- 
kIvcs,  according  to  the  dictates  of  conscience  and  without  any  respect  of 
persons— for  it  is  the  duty  of  every  clergyman  to  admonish  men  frnm  his  pulpir 
for  the  sins  they  have  commitied — will  feel  bound  to  use  their  talents  for 
promoting  the  interests  of  the  Church,  and  do  their  best  to  introduce  such 
iprovcments  as  may  really  serve  for  the  glory  of  God's  holy  name,  and  ihe 
llvation  of  the  souls  of  men. 

Surely,  too,  the  one  who  writes  on  this  subject  and  in  this  spirit — and  here 
wc  declare,  as  in  the  sight  of  God,  thai  we  have  no  other  abject  In  view,— 
ought  lo  be  listened  to  without  feelings  of  partiality ;  nay,  more  than  this,  if 
his  proposals  for  furthering  Christian  work  are  acknowledged  to  be  sound  and 
good,  every  one  concerned  should  stretch  forth  willing  hands  and  render  him 
whatever  help  is  pouiblc. 

And  here,  I  sincerely  regret  to  say  that,  after  closely  watchtne  the  work  of 
converting  the  heathen  in  Formosa,  for  four  years,  the  condition  of  things 
appears  to  me  to  be  lamentable.  The  young  natives — although  they  have 
been  baptized — learn  some  doctrines  by  heart  like  parrots,  but  do  not  really 
understand  what  they  repeat,  or  the  truth  of  the  things  they  learn  by  rote. 

Thirty  years  ago,  some  zealous  and  pious  clergymen  began  the  good  work 
of  converting  the  heathen  here  ;  but,  considering  the  capacities  of  their 
scholars,  they  embodied  the  fundamental  principles  of  Christianity  in  a 
catechism  which  was  easy  to  understand.  Their  successors,  however,  flying 
above  the  lowly  things  beneath  them,  and  unwilling  to  continue  building  on 
foundations  laid  by  others,  have  done  away  with  this  catechism  and  have  intro- 


29+        II.  NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


duced  new  and  higher  things  ;  to  that  many  a  scholar  has  become  bewildered, 
and  many  have  gone  backward. 

These  changes  and  alterations  seem  to  be  endless.  Ezch  clergyman  triet 
to  put  into  practice  whst  his  own  imagination  devises,  or  what  he  fancies  will 
best  further  the  work  ;  bur  then,  when  such  3  clergyman  dies — and  this  often 
occurs  in  Formosa — the  whole  fabric  tumbles  down,  and  we  sec  nothing  but  a 
heap  of  ruins. 

Now  I  ask  any  one  to  say  if  this  manner  of  acting  must  not  lead  to  ccmi- 
fusion  and  prevent  the  blind  heathen  from  coming  to  a  saving  knowledge  of 
God.  Our  daily  experience  testifies  ihat  it  is  so.  For  who  can  declare  before 
God  that,  among  the  thousands  of  natives  who  have  been  Instructed  here  for 
many  years  by  clergymen  and  school  masters,  there  is  one  single  individual  who 
understands  inu  doctrines  of  the  Christian  leligion  in  such  a  way  that  he  could 
be  accepted  as  a  sincere  and  living  member  of  the  community  of  believers  ?  As 
for  me,  if  any  one  such  native  can  be  produced,  I  shall  with  real  Christian  joy 
present  the  Church  and  Schools  of  Formosa  vHrhasum  of  one  thousand^wrViwr/. 

Nor  can  I  imagine  who  originated  ihat  report  about  the  wonderful  con- 
version of  the  heathen  in  Formosa ;  a  report  which  has  been  spread  not  only  in 
our  native  country,  hut  throughout  all  Kuropc.  [t  would  have  been  better  to 
remain  silent;  or,  seeing  how  unfavourable  the  state  of  matters  really  was,  a 
more  desirable  course  would  have  been  to  devise  means  for  bringing  forth 
fruits  worthy  of  conversion.  Such  means  we  shall  now  precisely  pomt  out,  in 
the  hope  of  remedying  matters  a  little,  and  even  although  some  may  regard 
our  attempt  with  very  Tittle  favour. 

In  the  first  place,  and  with  due  deference  to  better  opinion,  I  think  that 
the  clergymen  of  Formosa,  in  conjunction  with  the  clergymen  of  Baiavia, 
should  consult  together  as  to  framing  some  method  of  instruction  as  would  be 
most  suitable  and  expeditious  for  brniging  the  Formosans  to  the  true  know- 
ledge of  CJod  ;  and  that  none  of  the  cleigymen  should  be  allowed  to  impart 
anv  instruction  except  according  to  this  method  after  it  has  been  approved  of 
and  adopted. 

Moreover,  to  give  greater  authority  and  stability  to  such  a  regulation,  it 
ought  to  receive  the  approbation  of  the  highest  authorities.  And  we  think  that, 
in  this  particular  case,  it  would  be  better  for  the  Governor-general  and  councillors 
of  India  to  give  their  approbation  than  for  the  Governor  and  councillors 
of  Formosa  to  do  so,  as  the  authority  of  the  former  would  carry  more  weight 
than  that  of  the  Utter.  Fur,  the  clergymen  being  under  the  authority  of  the 
Governor — and  frequently  a  very  decided  difFcrence  of  opinion  exists  betweeji 
them — might  fancy  that  they  could  not  agree  with  him  in  this  matter.  If, 
however,  the  Govern  or- general  were  to  give  his  approbation,  every  obstacle 
would  he  immediately  and  completely  removed. 

The  GovL-rnor  and  his  Council  should,  however,  have  full  power  aru] 
authority  to  reprimand  and  correct  any  such  ministers  or  clergymen  as  should 
attempt  to  transgress  a  regulation  which  had  jointly  been  adopted  and  regarded 
as  definite. 


I  do  not  doubt  that,  with  this  union  of  thought  and  plan,  and  with  the 
support  of  some  such  zealous  men  as  arc  rcauired  for  this  holy  work,  we 
should  be  able  to  lay  a  foundation  on  which  could  be  built  a  house  to  the  Lord 
that  would  be  thoroughly  abiding;  whereas  under  present  circutnscanccb  the 
Company  is  incurring  great  expense  without  the  work  being  done  in  an 
cffccti\c  way. 

Secondly  :  we  think,  that  so  long  as  the  clergymen  go  on  extending  at  the 
rate  they  have  been  doing,  no  good  and  abiding  result  can  come  from  the  work 
of  Christianising  the  heathen  in  Formosa.  Hence  this  Highi,  so  to  speak, 
should  be  reduced  to  much  shorter  distances.  By  exiending  our  field  of 
operations  too  far,  the  work  will  certainly  not  advance,  as  our  experience  of 
the  present  time  but  too  clearly  proves.  To  shew  the  correctness  of  our 
a>^sertion  we  may  here  mention  the  districts  of  Favorlang  and  I'akkais,  both 
situated  on  the  north  side  of  the  Ponkan  river.  For  nine  whole  years  several 
clergymen  have  been  labouring  in  thiise  districts  ;  but  up  till  the  present  day, 
not  a  single  soul  has  been  found  worthy  to  receive  holy  baptism. 

Now,  although  the  heavy  and  dulf  appearance  of  those  uncivilised  people 
docs  not  offer  much  chance  of  improvement,  we  caimot  withdraw  the  clergy- 
men from  that  part  of  the  country,  where  there  is  far  greater  prospect  of  catch- 
ing a  goodly  number  of  deer  than  of  converting  any  souU,  And  yet,  it  was 
very  desirable  tu  recall  them  this  year,  as  wc  have  now  only  three  clergymen  in 
all  Formosa,  and  it  seems  most  important  that  all  of  thcm^-exccpi  one  who 
must  conduct  divine  service  at  Tayouan- — should  be  stationed  in  the  neigh- 
bouring villages. 

In  other  words,  I  think  it  would  be  better  not  to  provide  the  north  or 
south  of  the  island  with  any  more  clergymen  at  present,  but  to  place  all  our 
schools  under  supervision  of  the  judicial  officers,  leaving  the  schoolmasters  to 
do  the  necessary  work  till  such  time  as  the  inhabitants  show  greater  signs  of 
civilisation,  and  become  fitter  objects  for  the  higher  instruction  of  the 
clergymen. 

In  the  meantime,  we  should  station  all  the  ministers  at  our  disposal  in  the 
villages  of  Soulang,  Sinkan,  Maitau,  B.ikloan,  I'avakan,  Tirosen,  Oorko,  and 
Tcvorang  ;  and  if  these  clerg)'mcn,  actuated  by  apostolic  zeal,  could  succeed 
in  thoroughly  engrafting  the  doctrines  of  Christianity  into  the  hearts  of  the 
inhabitants,  then  1  think  that  many  shoots  and  branches,  as  it  were,  would 
eventually  appear,  and  Christianity  would  spread  to  other  neighbouring  places 
as  a  matter  of  course.  In  my  opinion  this  is  the  right  phn  by  which  to  nourish 
the  Formosans,  and  thus  it  is  they  would  be  fed  and  strengthened  with  that 
food  which  grows  itt  the  garden  of  divine  knowledge  and  wisdom  to  the  salva- 
tion of  iheir  souls. 

Thirdly  :  great  attention  should  be  paid  and  care  taken  in  order  that  the 
schoolmasters  who  arc  employed  in  the  country  for  converting  the  inhabitants, 
should  bcpcrsonsof  good  repute,  walking  blamelessly  in  the  way  of  Chri^tianitv, 
and  without  giving  any  offence  whatsoever.  Otherwise,  they  are  unprofitable 
servants,  who,  instead  of  bringing  in  the  harvest  of  the  Lord  by  teaching  others. 


require  iiivtructions  tbcnuclvci  that  will  enable  tbcm  to  walk  in  the  path  of 
Christian  virtue. 

AUs !  I  mu«  confess  that  in  Formosa  there  are  to  be  found  too  many 
fchoolmastert  who  arc  iucb  unprofitable  servants,  who  lack  all  Chri&cian  virtues ; 
and  I  am  pretty  sure  that  if  the  eoats  are  not  separated  from  the  sheep  and  a 
thorough  cleansing  effected,  the  Company  will  sooner  or  later  have  great  cause 
lo  repent  of  npt  having  attended  to  this  matter.  For,  in  addition  to  vcn,-  many 
schoolmasters  who  a^c  of  no  possible  use  in  converting  the  heathen,  there  arc 
also  many  who  make  the  natives  greatly  suffer  by  the  illegal  means  which  they 
often  make  use  of;  and  :ts  thcv  are  controlled  by  the  clergymen — under  whose 
wings  they  generally  take  shelter  and  find  protection — it  is  impossible  for  the 
judicial  functionaries  to  reprimand  them  as  they  deserve  ;  for  they  always, 
under  some  hypocritical  pretext  or  other,  contrive  to  escape  punishment. 

Hence  wc  see  that  those  harpies  arc  set  upon  obtaining  as  much  profit  as 
they  can,  by  depriving  the  poor  country  folk  of  the  har*est  to  which  they 
look  forward.  It  is  therefore  not  surprising  that  the  natives  feel  more  hatred 
than  love  for  us  ;  and  that  they  will  one  day  endeavour  in  some  way  or  other 
to  cast  off"  from  their  necks  the  heavy  yoke  that  presses  upon  them. 

We,  therefore,  see  no  (K)SsibIc  remedy  against  this  evil  but  to  place  the 
schoolmasters  under  immediate  supervision  of  the  judicial  functionaries  ^  so 
that,  when  found  transgressing,  they  may  be  surrendered  into  the  hands  of 
justice,  and  meet  with  incir  just  reward,  without  the  clergymen  endeavouring 
to  screen  them  from  the  consequences  of  their  misdeeds. 

Fourthly  :  i  do  not  consider  it  at  all  right  to  punish  the  inhabitants  more 
than  is  absolutely  nccessarv  for  not  attending  the  schools.  At  present  the  fine 
consists  in  having  to  give  a  dccr-skin.  But  these  people  arc  so  poor  that  they 
cannot  alwavs  produce  a  deer-skin  ;  and  often  they  have  not  even  rice  enough 
in  their  dwellings  to  fill  their  hungry  bellies.  Surely,  then,  this  punishment  is 
far  too  severe.  It  is  indeed  surprising  that  the  people  are  good-natured  enough 
to  be  lined  .i  deer-skin  in  such  circumstances.  For  who  has  ever  heard  that  a 
person  should  be  forced  to  believe  a  certain  doctrine  if  he  does  not  himself 
hcarlilv  desire  to  accept  it  ?  Obviously  (he  shepherds  must  gradually  succeed 
in  implanting  such  a  degree  of  pictv  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  that  they  will 
involuntarily  desire  to  attend  the  church  and  the  school,  and  in  that  way  get 
themselves  still  more  freed  from  Egpytian  bondage,  and  show  that  their  con- 
version may  not  be  called  in  question  by  the  enemies  of  our  religion. 

Iti  Conclusion,  we  might  enlarge  on  another  topic,  namely,  that  in  order 
to  do  this  glorious  work  in  the  most  efficient  manner,  it  is  necessary  that 
Formosa  should  be  provided  with  a  sufficient  number  nf  clergynien,  be  it  three, 
four,  or  five,  according  to  the  number  of  ministers  thai  our  native  country  can 
send  out.  These  clergymen  should  be  men  of  the  right  sort,  not  thinking 
of  worldly  thingii,  but  dedicated  body  and  soul  to  their  spiritual  vocation,  and 
possessing  all  those  qualities  which  are  required  for  feeding  the  lambs  of  God. 

But  who  can  venture  to  prescribe  to  clergymen  without  giving  ofi'cnce? 
For  my  pan,  I  shall  in  no  wise  venture  to  point  out  the  faults  of  those  in  India 


102.  FROM  THE.  FORMOSA  DAY-JOURNAL  197 


for  fear  of  creating  tJistur bailees.  No ;  I  wouJd  rather  keep  iilcrit  just  now  j 
preferring  to  speak  privately  with  my  masters,  and  to  put  down  for  them  in 
writing  other  particulars  relative  to  this  subject. 

But,  for  the  welfare  of  ihe  churches  and  schools  in  Formosa,  I  desire  to  say 
one  thing  more  :  that  it  is  highly  desirable  the  clcrgj-mcn  who  come  hither 
with  the  object  of  convening  ihc  heathen,  should  be  induced  to  bind  them- 
selves to  remain  here  for  ten  successive  years,  even  if  in  the  course  of  those 
years  thdr  salaries  should  have  to  be  considerably  increased.  The  work  of  the 
Lord  would  thereby  be  advanced  beyond  measure;  inasmuch  as  they  would 
then  become  acquainted  with  the  language,  the  assistance  of  the  schoolmastets 
as  interpreters  would  no  longer  be  required  ;  and,  above  all  things,  they  would 
not  unexpectedly  leave  their  communities,  as  many  of  them  have  done. 

Let  us,  however,  now  desist  from  saying  any  more  on  this  topic,  and  pass 
on  to  a  brief  consideration  of  the  tenth  head. 

Thus  wc  have  discoursed  of  those  things  which  relate  to  the  welfare  of  the 
United  Dutch  East  India  Company,  and  which  concern  all  those  who  love 
Formosa.  This  Report  of  ours  we  have,  as  was  proper,  6rst  shown  to  the 
Governor-general  and  his  Oiuncillors  of  India  at  Baravia,  on  our  return  from 
Tayouan,  on  10  March  1654..  (Signed  by  me)     NitOLAES  VerbuRg. 

102.  Prom  the  Formosa  Day-Jotunal- — 2-  February  till  6  November 

1654,     As  but  a  very  small  number  of  clergymen  have  been  sent  out  from 

I  Holland  (to  Batavia),  two  of  them  only  have  been  sent  here,  namely,  the  Rev. 

'Abraham  Dapper  and  the  Rev.  Robertus  van  Sassen.     We  trust  they  may 

render  good  service  to  the  Church  of  God  in  this  island.     According  to  our 

opinion,  ihcy  would  be  of  most  use  in  the  neighbouring  villages. 

It  was  a  mistake  of  the  Council  of  Formosa  to  appoint  the  Rev.  J.  Backerus 
to  the  Favorlangian  schools,  where  the  people,  on  accoujit  of  their  rude  and 
uncivilised  condition,  arc  nowise  ^tt4--d  to  receive  any  higher  instruction,  whereas 
the  -ichools  in  the  principal  villages  near  this  have  been  aliogcthcr  deprived  of 
the  ser^'iccs  of  that  minister.  It  will  be  very  necessary  to  adopt  another  course 
of  action  in  future. 

It  would  bean  excellent  thing  if  certain  improvements  and  a  irrcater  degree 
of  order  in  the  schools  and  churches  could  be  brought  about,  For  the  people 
might  then  be  freed  from  many  vexations,  at  least  were  the  schoolmasters  not 
to  raise  any  trouble. 

The  regulations  adopted  tn  prevent  all  conflicts  between  the  servants  of  the 
church  and  the  judicial  powers  in  Formosa  were  very  well  framed,  after  having 
first  been  well  considered.  It  showed  great  foresight  that  precedence  was  given 
10  the  church. 

Each  of  the  clergymen  and  each  of  the  judicial  officers  may  now  keep 
three  dogs,  and  each  of  the  schoolmasters  may  have  two  dogs,  in  order  to 
obtain  game  for  their  own  private  tables.  A  greater  number  than  these  is  not 
allowable. 


The  scttlccncnt  o(  sevcntl  pecuniary  claims  of  ihc  Rev.  D.  Gravius  ihould 
now  be  attcndctJ  to,  were  it  only  to  get  rid  of  this  confused  account.  The 
income  from  certain  lands,  granted  to  Mr.  Gravius  by  Mr.  Verburg  as  a  kind 
of  benefice  for  five  ^'cars,  with  the  proviso  that  in  case  Mr.  Gravius  left 
Formosa  before  the  hve  years  expired  he  should  enjoy  the  revenue  from  those 
lands  one  year  after  his  departure,  has  also  been  granted  to  him  for  the  year  in 
question,  so  that  now  all  further  disputes  will  be  avoided. 

103.  The  Governor  and  Council  of  Formosa  to  the  Oovemor-gener&l 

and  Councillors  of  India.— Castle  Zcclandia,  19  November  1654.  ...  As 
regards  matters  relating  to  the  churches  and  schools  in  these  and  the  surround- 
ing villages  under  supervision  of  the  Rev.  A.  Hambroelt,  as  well  as  those  tn 
the  districts  of  Kavorlang  and  Talckajs  under  control  of  the  Rev.  J.  tiackerus, 
wc  are  glad  to  say  that  they  are  all  in  a  promising  condition,  and  progressing 
very  fairly. 

But  in  the  south,  according  to  the  accounts  of  thejudicia!  officer  Olario, 
very  little  can  be  done  to  advance  the  spiritual  work.  For  if  the  people  were 
compelled  to  attend  the  church  or  the  schools,  it  would  be  like  taking  the  bread 
out  of  their  mouths ;  seeing  that  they — as  already  stated — have  the  greatest 
difficulty  in  obtaining  a  livelihood,  or  even  the  bare  necessities  of  life. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  month  of  December,  we  intend  to  send  several 
political  as  well  as  ecclesiastical  delegates  to  the  south,  to  ascertain  whether  or 
not  it  is  necessary  to  continue  the  church  and  schools  there ;  our  fear  being 
that  we  shall  not  be  able  to  obtain  any  favourable  report. 

The  clergymen,  too,  seem  inclined  ro  the  opinion  that  we  had  better  desist 
from  our  efforts,  as  ihcy  do  not  sec  how  difficulties  are  to  be  overcome  ;  those 
difficulties  all  arising  from  the  clergymen's  unwillingness  to  serve  in  the  south, 
on  account  of  the  unhe.-ilchiness  of  that  part  of  the  island.  This  does  not  seem 
strange  to  us ;  for  about  ten  months  ago  we  sent  twenty  soldiers  to  Vcrovo- 
rong,  and  more  than  half  of  them  have  already  perished.  It  is  lor  this  reason 
chat  the  clergymen,  few  in  number,  arc  averse  to  giving  their  services  in  so 
dangerous  a  jilacc. 

Wc  shall,  however,  want  three  or  four  more  clergymen  to  do  the  necessary 
work  here  and  in  the  'Surrounding  places;  and  wc  must  therefore  rc(]uest  you 
to  remember  the  Kormosan  district  whenever  you  have  the  opportunity  of 
doing  so. 

As  soon  as  the  churches  and  schools  in  the  south  have  been  visited,  we  shall 
send  you  a  report  of  the  condition  wherein  they  were  found.  In  the  mean- 
time, wc  shall  leave  matters  on  the  same  footing  till  such  time  as  we  receive 
further  orders  from  you,  .  .  .  Herewith,  etc.  .  .  .  Cornelis  Caesar  and 
other  members  of  Council. 


104.  Prom  the  Council  of  Formosa  to  the  Gorernor-gener&I  and 

Councillors  of  India. — Zcelaniiia,  19  November  1655.  .  .  .    Ihc  clergymen 
Kruyf  and  Hambrock  desire  to  return  sincere  thanks  for  having  given  your 


104.  FROM  THE  FORMOSA  COUNCIL 


299 


consent  to  iheir  being  granted  the  income  from  certain  lands  sec  aside  for  that 
purpose  by  the  Council.  According  to  your  orders  we  shall  not  in  future 
grant  such  privileges  to  any  clergymen.  Should  they,  however,  desire  to 
obtain  them,  we  shall  rc-fer  ihem  to  you.  .  .  . 

The  five  clergymen  whom  you  sent  out  to  us  this  year  to  serve  in  Formosa 
have  arrived  here  in  safety,  and  arc  enjoying  excellent  health.  The  brethren 
of  the  Consistory,  without  exception,  regnrd  them  as  properly  and  legally 
appointed,  so  thai  we  have  now  eight  clergymen  and  one  cleric  in  Holy  Orders 
in  Formosa. 

The  following  Kelds  of  labour  arc  assigned  to  them  : — 

The  Rev.  J.  Kruyf  10  serve  in  Tayouan. 

The  Rev.  A.  Hambroeic  in  the  districts  of  M;itiau  and  Dorko. 

The  Rev.  J.  Baclccrus  in  the  district  of  Favnrlarg. 

The  Rev.  M.  Masius  in  Tam&uy  and  Quelang. 

The  Rev.  H.  Uushoff  in  Soulang,  Bakloan,  and  Tevorang. 

The  Rev.  A.  Winscmius  in  Sinkan  and  Tavalcan. 

The  Rev.  1*.  Mus  in  Tiroscn  and  the  neighbouring  villages. 

The  Rev.  ].  Campius  in  Takkais  and  the  surrounding  villages. 

It  has  also  been  settled  and  approved  of  by  the  brethren  of  the  Coniiistory, 
chat  the  churches  and  schools  in  the  southern  villages  shall  belong  to,  and  be 
superintended  by,  the  clergymen  residing  at  Sinkan  and  Soulang,  It  wasfurther 
decided  that  they  should  do  this  work  by  turns,  for  one  year  each ;  that  the 
clerk  in  Holy  Orders  Hulthusius  should  be  appointed  their  permanent  assistant, 
to  reside  in  Bakloan  for  that  purpose  j  and  that  the  villages  in  the  south  be 
visited  monthly,  weather  permitting. 

The  catechist  Joris  Daensz  has,  at  his  own  retjucst,  been  stationed  in  the 
village  of  Swatclau,  so  that  in  the  absence  of  the  clergymen  and  clerk  in  Holy 
Orders,  he  may  attend  to  tlic  churches  and  schools. 

The  resolutions  passed  by  the  Consistory  in  matters  concerning  the  stations 
that  the  five  clergymen  who  have  just  arrived  will  have  to  occupy,  and  concern- 
ing the  superintendence  of  the  churches  and  schools  in  the  south,  were  placed 
before  the  Council  of  Formosa  for  ratification.  After  due  consultation  we  at 
last  resolved  to  approve  of  the  proposals  laid  before  us,  although  it  seemed  very 
desirable  that  a  clergyman  should  permanently  reside  in  the  south.  As,  how- 
ever, the  Consistory  assured  us  that  the  work  there  would  be  well  attended  to, 
we  at  last  conformed  to  their  wishes,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  rc:w>lution  we 
passed  on  18  September.  We  trust  that  you  will  fully  approve  of  the  course  we 
have  adopted. 

We  pray  that  God  Almighty  cnay  long  preserve  the  lives  of  the  before- 
mentioned  clergymen,  so  that  His  glorious  name  may  become  more  and  more 
known  among  ihc  benighted  heathen. 

The  three  catcchists  have  been  stationed  as  follows :  Barcnt  Hessingh  in 
the  Favorlang  district,  Frederick  Pcnnochius  in  the  Takkais  district,  and 
Hendrick  Mcr^elaar  in  Tcvorang. 

The  Council  and  Consistory  request  you  not  to  send  any  more  catechist* 


30O        II.   NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


from  Bitavta,  as  we  consider  the  schoolmasicts  will  be  of  much  more  use  lo  us 
than  the  catcchists,  who  arc  gcncridly  too  advanced  in  ywrs. 

The  clcreymen  return  their  very  sincere  thanks  for  the  pipe  of  wine  which 
you  have  hadthc  kindn«s  to  forward  to  them.     Herewith,  etc.  .  .  . 

CuRNELis  Caesar, 

105.  Prom  the  Council  of  Formosa  to  the  Governor-general  and 

Oouucillors  of  lndia.^ii^cckndia,  21  Dtvcmbcr  1655.  .  .  .  Wc  biivi:  this 
moment  received  a  communication  from  the  Rev.  A.  Winscmius,  in  which  he 
informs  us  that  the  Rev.  J.  Campius  departed  this  life  at  Talclcais  on  the  tjth 
instant,  after  an  illness  of  three  or  four  days^  and  that  his  wife  also  ib  sick  unto 
death. 

The  Rev.  A.  Hambrock  is  at  present  very  feeble,  so  that  it  would  not 
surprise  us  if  the  Lord  our  God  sliouhl  take  him  to  His  kingdom.  Neverthe- 
less wc  hope  that  he  may  be  restored  lo  his  former  state  of  health  ;  for  hU 
demise  would  be  a  very  great  loss  10  the  Church  of  Christ,  seeing  he  has  made 
very  good  progress  in  the  language  of  this  country,  having  daily  and  most 
diligcnrlv  applied  himself  to  acquire  the  knowledge  thereof. 

May  Almighty  God  spare  the  lives  of  the  remaining  servants  of  the  Church, 
so  (hat  they  may  be  enabled  to  preach  the  Word  of  God  among  the  heathen. 
Herewith,   etc.  .  .  .  Cons-.   Caesar,    Fred.   Coyett,  Renier    Dammans, 

PlKTKR  VAN  ALPHEN,  ThOMAS  PeDEL,  and  JOH.  VAN  DEN   EvNDH. 

106.  From  the  Governor  and  Council  of  Formosa  to  Governor- 
general  Maetsuycker  and  the  Coancillors  of  In dia.^ Formosa,  30  Novem- 
ber 1656.  .  ,  ,  Before  we  received  your  first  letter,  the  construction  of  the 
three  houses  for  the  use  of  the  clergymen  io  Takkais,  Trri>se[i,  and  Sinkan,  had 
already  advanced  so  far  that  the  stones  required  in  Sinkan  and  Tirosen — con- 
tracted for  by  the  Chinese — were  nearly  ail  prepared.  The  window  frames 
had  also  been  made,  so  that  it  was  now  impussibic  to  arrest  opcratiuns.  We 
trust,  therefore,  you  will  not  take  it  amiss  that  we  have  proceeded  with  ct^e 
work  without  waiting  for  your  further  orders. 

The  front  parts  of  the  liouses  wc  were  obliged  to  make  of  stuiic.  As  to 
the  other  walls,  they  ca,n  be  made  of  cby  according  to  your  wish  ;  and  the 
house  which  wc  intend  to  erect  at  Takkais  can  be  entirely  built  of  that 
material.  Wc  beg  you  to  pardon  m  for  not  having  followed  out  your  orders 
in  every  respect.  In  future  wc  shall  endeavour  to  pay  closer  attention  to  vour 
injunctions.  .  .  . 

The  clergymen  Leunardis  and  Hamsingh  arrived  safe  and  sound  at  Tavuuan. 
After  loLs  had  been  drawn  as  lo  who  should  occupy  the  different  stations,  Mr. 
Leonardis  was  assigned  the  Favorlang  district  and  Hamsingh  that  of  Takkais, 
so  that  these  stations  are  occupied  as  before,  which  arrangement  will,  wc  trust, 
meet  with  your  approbation  and  be  conformable  to  your  wishes. 

The  clergymen,  without  exception,  desire  me  to  tender  you  their  thanks 
for  the  pipe  of  wine  with  the  gift  of  which  you  honoured  them. 


106.  FROM  THE  FORMOSA  COUNCIL 


301 


As  regards  anoihcr  matter  referred  to  in  your  letter,  namely,  the  wish  of 
tbc  Consistory  of  this  place  to  have  the  right  of  calling  clergymen  without 
referring  tn  the  Batavian  Con&istory,  we  have  communicated  your  reply  to  the 
brethren!  but  they  aecmed  rather  discontented,  wherefore  we  hope  that  they 
thcnuclves  will  address  you  on  tliis  subject. 

They,  however,  seemed  well  pleased  with  your  advice,  or  your  proposal,  to 
draw  lots  as  to  who  should  visit  and  ins[>ect  the  churches  and  schools  in  the 
south  every  year  :  in  fact  they  have  adopted  it,  and  decided  that  the  work  shall 
be  done  in  that  way.  After  the  clergymen  had  jointly  called  upon  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  lot«  were  drawn,  and  the  result  was  that  Mr.  Hamsingh  should  visit 
the  churches  and  schools  in  the  south  this  year,  Mr.  Kruyf  next  year,  and  Mr. 
Hambrock  the  third  year,  and  so  on  for  seven  years.  But  as  Mr.  Hamsingh  is 
still  quite  a  novice,  and  Mr.  Kruyf  unacquainted  with  the  language  there,  be- 
sides very  frequently  ailing,  Mr.  Hambrock  nfFcrcd  to  undertake  the  task  of 
doing  this  work  for  the  next  three  years,  being  actuated  thereto,  according  to 
bis  own  account,  by  pure  zeal  and  fervour, 

Mr.  Hambrock  also  informed  us  that  he  was  quite  willing  to  take  the 
whole  work  in  the  south  on  his  own  shoulders  permanently  ;  provided,  how- 
ever, that  two  or  three  native  teachers  from  the  different  southern  villages 
might  reside  with  him  in  Maiiau.  These  teachers  he  would  daily  instruct  in 
the  catechism  and  the  doctrine  of  Christ.  According  to  his  assertion,  he 
would  even  render  them  perfectly  fit  to  do  the  work  in  the  south  under  his 
personal  supervision.  At  the  same  time  he  clearly  intimated  that,  if  his  pro- 
posal were  adopted,  he  expected  to  be  remunerated  accordinglv. 

In  answer  we  informed  him  that  his  proposal  did  not  at  all  displease  us, 
but  that  it  was  out  of  our  power  to  give  him  any  decided  answer  before  we 
informed  you  thereof.  We,  however,  took  it  upon  ourselves  to  communicate 
his  proposal  to  you,  and  to  recommend  you  to  accept  it.  No  further  steps 
have  been  taken  in  this  matter ;  but  we  expect  that  the  Consistory  will  write 
to  you  about  it. 

We  also  'xc  that  many  of  the  cleri'ymen  do  not  at  all  agree  about  the  manner 
in  which  the  doctrine  of  Christ  should  be  implanted  in  the  heart*  of  the 
Formosan  Christians  or  natives  j  some  being  desirous  of  employing  the  Dutch, 
others  the  Formosan  language,  for  that  purpose.  Inasmuch,  then,  as  this  is  a 
subject  which  is  daily  Drought  before  our  attention,  we  have  thought  it 
expedient  to  request  each  clergymen  to  give  us  his  opinion  upon  it  in  writing, 
and  to  inform  us  what  he  thinlcs  is  the  most  useful,  the  best,  and  the  most  pro- 
Atabte  mcthm!  of  doing  the  work,  Wc  further  requested  them  to  consider 
whether  It  would  not  considerably  retard  the  progress  of  the  Church  of  God  if 
you  resolved  to  make  a  change  in  the  use  of  the  languages. 

Wc  arc  now  looking  for  the  answer  to  these  questions  which  wc  begged 
them  to  send  us.  When  we  receive  them,  we  shall  forward  them  so  that  you 
may  be  able  to  judge  which  of  the  rwo  opinions  is  the  sounder,  and  afterwards 
inform  us  in  what  way  you  desire  the  work  to  be  carried  on.  Till  now,  the 
instruction  has  been  given  in  the  native  language  ;  and  we  shall  continue  this 


till  it  pleases  you  to  give  us  instructiom  to  the  contrary.  The  problem  is  a 
very  im|iortant  one,  and  its  consideration  requires  the  closest  attention;  for 
which  reason  wc  have  desisted  from  forming  ^iny  resolution  whatever,  leaving 
it  entirely  to  your  wise  judgment  to  furnish  a  solution. 

The  clergymen  display  much  zeal  in  propagating  the  Christian  religion 
among  ihc  Formosan  Christians  living  here  and  in  the  neighbourhood.  They 
intend  to  leave  in  the  beginning  of  the  month  of  December  to  visit  the  churches 
and  schools  in  the  south.  The  result  of  their  experience  will  be  brought  to 
your  knowledge  at  a  later  period.  Herewith,  etc.  .  -  .  Your  humble  and 
most  obedient  servants,  Cohn£LII-s  Caesar,  Krederik  Covett,  Frederhc 

SCHEDEL,  R.  DaMMANS. 

107.  From  Minute-book  of  the  Church  at  Tayouan. — 5  October  1657. 
The  newly  appointed  Governor  Mr.  Covett  with  his  Council  have  handed  to 
us  a  communication  from  Batavia  about  the  present  condition  of  ecclesiastical 
matters  in  Formosa,  and  especially  about  our  schools  in  the  south,  and  we  are 
extremely  sorry  that,  therein,  the  high  authorities  censure  the  Consistory  of 
this  place  as  regards  its  method  of  procedure  in  that  part  of  the  inland.  More 
particularly,  it  has  both  surprised  and  grieved  us  that  the  offer  of  the  Rev. 
Anthonius  Hambrock,  to  superintend  the  entire  work  in  the  south — which  he 
considered  would  be  materially  advanced  by  his  making  himself  acquainted 
with  the  language  spoken  there — has  been  rejected  j  while  the  proposal  to 
deprive  the  Consistory  of  the  control  of  ecclesiastical  matters  there  by  handing 
it  over  to  political  functionaries  with  the  one  object  of  civilising  the  people  for 
political  pur|viscs,  has  ^llcd  the  members  of  Consistory  with  dismay. 

For  this  reason  they  find  themselves  obliged  to  communicate  the  result  of 
their  deliberations  on  titis  matter,  and  to  inscribe  the  'iamc  in  the  books  of  the 
Consistory,  so  that  ihcy  m.-iy  be  able  .it  any  future  time  to  justify  their  action 
before  all  persons  who  may  have  reasonable  grounds  for  inquirV' 

In  the  hrst  place,  we  cannot  understand  how  the  high  authorities  should 
express  surprise  that  it  Is  only  now,  after  the  lapse  of  so  many  years,  wc  have 
discovered  that  the  southerners  have  been  taught  in  a  language  which  was 
unintelligible  to  them. 

Wc  arc  able,  however,  to  assert  that  this  Js  not  the  case,  as  is  evident  from 
investigations  made  not  long  ago  by  some  clergymen  of  the  Consistory — sec 
the  report  in  our  archives  from  the  Rev.  Hcrm.  Bushoff  of  14  August  1656,  and 
one  from  Rev.  Anthonius  Hambrock  of  2  M;irch  1657.  This  wilt  also  appear 
from  several  documents,  letters,  and  other  papers  of  the  Consistory  j  the  con- 
tents whereof  could  not  have  remained  unknown  to  the  Commissioner  who,  in 
name  of  the  high  authorities,  took  part  in  our  deliberations.  And,  lastly,  there 
are  the  communications  that  passed  between  us  and  the  Govcrnar-gcneral  and 
councillors  of  India  on  this  subject. 

We  arc  therefore  of  opinion  that  the  extracts  from  our  Minute-book  which 
were  last  year  forwarded  to  the  Ciovernor-gcneral  by  the  Consistory,  should 
have  been  examined,  and  especially  the  extract  of  14  August  1656,  which 


107.  FROM  TAYOUAK  CHURCH  MINUTE-BOOK        303 


stated  chat  the  Consistory,  after  hearing  from  Mr.  Bushol^'s  report  that  the 
people  of  the  south  of  this  ii^land  were  not  being  instructed  in  their  own 
language,  decided  that  the  resolution  of  16  January'  1645  must  con$cientiou8ly 
be  adhered  to— the  one  that  was  adopted  a  second  time  in  March  1656.  And 
in  order  to  show  how  clearly  the  resolution  of  1645  mentions  this  mittcr,  we 
shall  here  quote  its  exact  words.  They  arc  these : — *  Inasmuch  as  the  villagers 
living  to  the  south  of  us  who  have  been  considered  by  the  schoolmasters  and 
clergymen  to  be  fit  candidatc-s  for  baptism,  arc  not  sufficiently  acquainted  with 
the  fundamental  principles  of  Christian  doctrine,  owing  to  their  meagre  know- 
ledge of  the  Sin)can  tongue,  in  which  they  were  taught  these  principles,  it  was 
resolved,  .  .  .  Since  the  language  spoken  in  the  south  differs  widely  from  the 
Sinkan  tongue,  and  instruction  in  the  catechism  h»s  been  given  in  the  latter 
dialect,  the  Consistory  now  resolves  that  this  instruction  shall  in  future  be 
given  in  the  southern  vernacular.' 

Moreover,  the  same  document  states  what  measures  were  taken  for  the 
carrying  out  of  this  resolution,  and  by  whose  instrumentality  these  were  put 
into  force.  It  also  refers  for  the  first  time  to  the  introduction  into  all  schools 
of  the  catechism  compiled  by  the  secretary  of  our  Consistory,  and  adds  th:it  the 
Council  should  be  informed  of  this,  and  of  our  intention  to  have  the  catechism 
tranUatcd  into  the  southern  language  by  the  clerk  in  Huly  Orders,  Hans 
OlhofT. 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing  we  may  further  remind  you  of  the  words  we 
employed  in  our  letter  to  the  brethren  of  the  Amsterdam  Classis,  dated  November 
1649,  in  which  we  said  that  t!ie  Sinkan  language — which  alone  was  known  to 
Mr.  Junius — was  not  spoken  or  understood  in  any  of  the  southern  villages. 

Hence  it  is  clear  the  Consistory  should  not  be  accused  of  having  only 
now  discovered  that  the  people  of  the  south  were  being  instructed  in  a  language 
they  did  not  understand.  On  the  contrary*,  we  have  been  acquainted  with  lhi» 
fact  for  a  long  time  without  being  able  to  remedy  the  evil. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  astonishment  of  the  higher  authorities  refers  to 
a  thing  which  really  docs  not  exist,  and  should  not  have  been  expressed  to  the 
discredit  and  disparagement  of  the  Consistory.  Much  less  should  this  !;urprise 
have  been  accompanied  by  such  public  censure  as  was  contained  in  the  general 
letter  from  Batavia  to  the  president  and  councillors  of  Formosa,  not  only  be- 
cause we  ourselves  were  already  in  communication  with  them  before  their 
receipt  of  that  letter,  but  because  we  thereby  were  given  good  cause  to  feci 
aggrieved  at  the  short  memory  of  those  who  could  hardly  have  forgotten  the 
details  which  have  just  been  mentioned. 

Surely,  then,  the  censure  expressed  in  that  letter — in  which  the  higher  civil 
authorities  insinuate  some  things,  and  impute  others,  to  the  Consistory — is  no 
trifling  matter;  seeing  that  the  Governor  himself  has  characterised  It  as  show- 
ing, not  only  neglect,  but  great.  If  not  even  excessive,  neglect.  Nor  is  it 
one  person,  or  a  few  members  of  the  Consistory,  who  have  been  censured,  but 
all  teachers  in  general ;  both  those  who  are  residing  here,  and  those  who  have 
served  the  Church  from  the  very  beginning. 


Therefore,  it  need  only  be  remarked  further,  that  if  the  documents  dated 
1656  which  we  forwarded  to  Batavia  had  been  more  carefully  examined,  thoic 
ill  authority  would  not  have  found  it  at  all  necessary  to  censure  us  as  ihcy  have 
done — treatment  which  they  seem  to  think  wc  should  bear  with  all  meekness 
and  humility.  Had  the  documents  cimtaincd  anything  that  was  indistinct  or 
unintelligible,  they  could  casilv  have  asked  for  an  explanation. 

We  now  proceed  to  consider  your  refusal  of  Mr.  Hambrock's  offer  to  make 
himself  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  southern  language  and  thus  improve 
the  method  of  instructing  the  people  of  that  region.  This  refusal  is  expressed 
in  the  following  words :  *  Wc  cannot  sec  that  Mr.  Hambrock  will  be  able  to 
introduce  that  improvement  of  which  he  speaks.*  Surely  such  a  statement  will 
not  tend  to  give  him  much  encouragement.  Though  it  may  not  quench  all 
his  fervour,  it  certainly  cannot  serve  to  inspire  him.  We  have  no  desire  to 
expatiate  here  on  the  contempt  which  these  words  imply  for  the  opinion  of  the 
Consistory  concerning  Mr,  Hambrock's  capacity,  but  we  maintain  that  it  was 
for  the  Consistory  of  this  place  alone  to  decide  this  matter,  and  that  no  other 
person's  opinion  could  be  more  trustworthy. 

After  thus  declining  the  proposal  of  Mr.  Hambrock,  the  intimation 
(bllows  that  the  superintendence  of  our  southern  schools  should  be  placed  in 
tlie  hands  of  the  judicial  ofHcers  residing  there,  and  be  attended  to  by  them 
as  circumstances  may  permit.  Our  reply  is  that,  in  the  interests  of  our 
baptized  brethren  in  the  south,  wc  conscientiously  cannot  agree  to  withdraw 
the  influence  which  die  Church  may  still  be  exercising  amongst  them,  and 
that  it  is  our  duty  to  continue  the  use  of  every  possible  means  for  bringing  the 
people  there  to  the  further  knowledge  of  God  and  of  the  Christian  religion. 
Wi;  therefore  believe  it  to  be  the  function  and  positive  duty  of  the  Consistory 
to  remonstrate  against  the  adoption  of  this  proposal,  ana  to  point  out  how 
ruinous  it  would  be  to  interrupt  and  gradually  suspend  the  divine  work  in  the 
south,  under  the  mere  pretence  of  civilising  the  inhabitants — a  proceeding 
which  would  prove  to  be  both  unwarrantable  and  unpardonable  on  the  Day  of 
Judgment. 

Seeing,  then,  that  the  officials  here  approved  of  Mr.  Hambrock's  proposal 
that  the  south  should  be  wholly  entrusted  10  him — he  promising  to  perform 
this  difficult  and  important  work  to  the  very  best  of  his  ability — and  that  the 
mcani  required  for  taking  up  this  appointment  have  nor  ycr  been  granted  to  him, 
the  Consistory  will  again  request  the  Governor  and  councillors  of  Formosa, 
that  the  south  may  remain  under  superintendence  of  the  Consistory,  though  it 
is  well  understood  that  the  high  authorities  in  Batavia  refuse  the  means  to 
execute  this  plan,  and  have  expressed  their  desire  that  the  south  be  placed 
under  the  supervision  of  the  judicial  officers. 

The  Consistory  now  begs  for  approv.tl  of  the  following  arrangements,  so 
that  the  object  in  view  may  be  attained  ; 

I.  It  is  requested  that  the  Governor  should  instruct  the  political  functionary, 
Mr.  Mend.  Noorden,  to  give  his  assistance  to  the  clergyman  who  may  be 
commissioned  to  study  the  southern  language,  by  translating  some  words  and 


107.   FROM  TAYOUAN  CHURCH  MINUTE-BOOK        305 


phraxs ;  not,  however,  so  as  to  prevent  blm  from  purfunning  the  usual  daily 
duties  of  his  judicial  office,  but  only  to  render  such  help  as  was  given  to  the 
Rev.  Han;;  Olholf  on  myrc  than  one  occasion.  For  this  purpose,  it  is  proposed 
ihai  when  this  functionary  visits  Tayouaii,  either  ro  partake  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  or  on  business,  he  be  permitted  to  remain  a  few  days  with  the  said 
clergyaiait  and  a&isist  him  in  his  u-ork,  putting  down  in  writing  such  things  as 
could  not  otherwise  be  so  easily  cutnmunicated. 

2.  That  the  clergyman  studying  ihc  language  of  the  south  may  from  time 
to  time,  according  to  his  own  free  wiJI  and  choice,  be  allowed  to  smnmon  such 
schoolma!>icrb  as  he  considers  most  htKd  to  assist  him  at  Tayouan,  or  at  any 
other  place  where  he  may  he  residing  ;  the  care  of  their  schools  meanwhile 
devolving  on  the  schoolmasters  of  other  places. 

3.  That  the  aforemciirioncd  Mr.  Noordcn,  or  the  schcK)lmastcrs  summoned 
to  assist  for  the  time  being,  shall  have  liberty  to  choose  from  each  of  the  three 
districts  in  the  south  where  ditfcrcnt  dialects  are  spoken,  one  person  acquainted 
with  the  dialect  of  the  Miith,  in  order  that  ihcy  may  become  better  acquainted 
with  the  analogy  or  dissimilarity  of  the  dialects  of  those  districts. 

4.  That  at  the  time  of  the  north  monsoon,  when  the  monthly  lists  of  the 
schools  arc  forwarded,  »uch  persons  only  may  be  chosen  from  the  villages  in 
the  immediate  neighbourhood  as  are  most  thoroughly  versed  in  the  Sydeyan 
tongue;  and  that,  after  they  have  received  proper  notice,  they  will  have  to 
leave  their  villages  for  a  time  and  beat  the  call  of  the  clergyman  several  hours  a 
day,  in  order  that  they  may  render  him  such  help  as  he  requires  in  the  pursuit 
of  his  linguistic  studies. 

5.  That  at  the  very  first  intimation  from  the  Governor,  be  it  oral  or  in 
writing,  the  ministers  and  judicial  officers  residing  in  Soulang  or  Sinlcan  shall 
be  bound  to  send  such  person  or  persons  as  arc  best  able  to  assist  the  clergyman 
in  his  reMrarches. 

6.  That  evcrv  native  shall  be  properly  remunerated  for  each  day  he  is  thus 
employed  ;  all  of  them  as  well  as  the  ministers  receiving  an  extra  grant  for 
the  work  they  may  be  required  to  do,  according  to  the  discretion  of  the 
Governor  and  his  councillors. 

The  brethren  of  the  Consistory  confidently  expect  that  a  favourable  ajiswer 
will  be  given  to  the  foregoing.  If  not,  ihey  declare  in  the  name  of  God  that 
they  will  be  obliged  to  continue  their  sighs  and  complaints,  and  thus  have  to 
suffer  in  spite  of  themselves — a  state  of  things  far  from  their  inclination,  and 
which  they  would  most  willingly  avoid. 

Furthermore,  as  it  has  not  pleased  the  Govcrnor-gcncral  and  Council  of 
Batavia  to  adopt  the  measure  wc  proposed  last  year  a»  to  the  emptoyment  of 
the  Dutch  language  in  instructing  the  natives,  the  Consistory  has  deemed  it 
prfipcr  to  inform  the  Governor  and  councillors  of  Formosa  of  this  refusal ; 
inasmuch  as  Governor  Caesar  and  his  Council  addressed  us  concerning  this 
matter.  Our  desire  is  to  show  that  the  Consistory  is  not  to  blame,  uiould 
this  matter  form  a  subject  of  correspondence  between  the  Governor -general 
And  the  Governor  of  this  island. 


We  also  desire  it  to  be  clearly  understood  that  the  proposal  to  introduce 

the  Outch  language  wa^  not  a  novel  idea  chat  we  hit  upon  during  the 
deliberations  ol'our  Cunsistory — as  the  Govcrnor-gencrRl  pretends  it  was — but 
was  suggested  by  the  Governor  here  to  the  Consistory.  We  further  wish  to 
have  it  recorded  that  rhc  Consistory  has  taken  due  note  of  the  resolution  passed 
at  Batavia,  in  which  it  h  declared  that  the  proposal  to  introduce  the  Dutch 
language  was  unanimously  rejected,  and  that  the  Consistory  here,  after 
dc-lihcrating  on  the  subject,  unanimouslv  declared  that  they  will  not  raise  any 
further  opposition,  bui  will  completely  actjutesce  in  the  decision  of  tlic 
Governor-general. 

Wc  now  desire  to  give  our  advice  to  the  Governor  and  councillons  of 
Formosa  touching  the  proposal  to  establish  a  seminary  for  training  young 
natives  so  as  to  render  them  suitable  and  efficient  clergymen. 

According  t<j  the  contents  of  several  letters  with  reference  to  this  matter 
received  from  Hacavia  in  answer  to  others  we  have  sent,  and  also  according  to 
the  opinion  of  the  Governor  and  councillors  of  this  place,  the  college  should 
be  placed  in  the  village  of  SouUing  or  of  Sinkan,  the  position  of  cither  of  these 
villages  being  considered  preferable  to  that  of  the  village  of  Mattau. 

As  regards,  then,  this  fikst  point,  the  Consistory  resolved  that,  before  any 
definite  step  has  been  taken,  it  may  be  well  for  you  to  know  that  in  their 
opinion— with  due  deference  la  riper  and  better  judgment — the  village  of 
Mattau  should  be  chosen  above  all  others  as  tbc  place  most  suited  for 
establishing  a  seminary;  the  reasons  for  this  preference  being  the  following: — 

In  the  first  place  the  village  of  Mattau  is  situated,  like  Mesopotamia,  in 
the  midst  of  rivers,  so  that  many  a  would-be  deserter  or  runaway  would  be 
deterred  from  his  wicked  purpose  of  escaping.  For  it  is  much  to  be  feared 
that,  especially  at  the  beginning,  and  after  those  young  natives  have  been  for 
some  time  separated  from  their  parents  and  relatives,  they  will  desire — contrary 
to  what  is  right  and  proper  in  this  case — to  visit  them  again.  But,  if  the 
seminary  were  erected  in  Mattau,  the  rapid  current  and  great  depth  of  the 
rivers,  particularly  during  the  south  monsoon,  would  cff'ectually  prevent  them 
from  doing  so. 

In  the  second  place,  Mattau  is  a  quiet  village,  where  all  the  bustle  and 
turmoil  of  the  Chinese,  which  is  such  a  hindrance  to  study  and  consecration 
to  the  holy  cause  of  God,  is  not  met  with. 

Nor  can  wc  refrain  from  mentioning  here,  that,  in  Ma[tau  itself,  there  it 
a  plain  or  square  of  gre^t  beauty,  and  well  adapted  for  our  purpose.  The 
heights  which  surrounded  the  village  have  been  removed,  and  this  plain  or 
square  is  now  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  trees  which  have  been  planted  ;  so 
that  it  would  seem  as  if,  in  times  gone  by,  and  the  future  being  yet  unknown, 
this  place  had  been  as  it  were  set  apart  and  prepared  for  our  present 
purpose. 

Another  thing  to  take  into  account  here  is  the  stone  house  belonging  to 
the  Company  at  Mattau.  It  has  a  very  large  and  convenient  garret,  wntch 
would  save  us  the  expense  of  building  a  score-room;  while  the  whole  Initlding 


107.   FROM  TAYOUAN  CHURCH  MINUTE-BOOK        307 


could  not  be  easily  burnt  down,  seeing  that  it  consists  oF  stone.  Every  one 
who  is  acquainted  with  the  prcmiics  will  admit  that  they  are  admirably 
adapted  for  our  purpose.  Behind  the  Urge  house  is  a  smaller  one  which  is 
built  of  brick.  The  dwelling  of  the  Regent  is  not  far  off',  but  separate  from 
the  whole  seminary  and  the  school.  In  short,  the  site  and  the  buildings  arc 
most  advantageous. 

Kurthcr^  Matiau  is  situated  nearer  to  the  hunting-fields  than  either  Soulang 
or  Sinkan,  so  that  it  wouEd  hv  far  easier  to  obtain  fresh  deer's  flesh  -,  ana 
although  the  abundance  and  variety  offish  may  not  be  greater  than  in  Soulang, 
yet  supplies  could  be  easily  obtained,  inasmuch  as  Mattau  has  more  fisheries 
connected  with  it  than  any  other  place. 

Lastly,  and  most  important  of  alt,  there  is  no  place  in  any  part  of  Formosa 
to  compare  with  Mattau  for  the  number  of  its  officials  who  are  thoroughly 
acquainted  with  the  Sydeyian  language. 

Having  now  considered  all  the  advantages  peculiar  to  Mattau^  the  Consistory 
thought  there  was  no  place  so  well  suited  for  establishing  the  proposed  seminary 
as  that  village. 

As  to  the  SECOND  point,  namely,  the  number  of  young  people  who  should 
be  taken  into  this  house  with  the  view  of  being  trained,  the  Consistory  would 
say  thirty  ;  and  that  all  vacancies,  whether  by  death,  desertion,  or  expulsion 
for  persistent  bad  conduct,  should  be  immediately  filled  up,  so  as  to  maintain 
the  foil  complement  of  students. 

Moreover,  special  care  should  be  taken  while  selecting  young  natives  from 
as  many  different  villages  as  pi>ssible,  to  sec  that  they  possess  good  characters, 
good  memories,  and  quickness  of  apprehension.  It  is  also  desirable  that  they 
should  know  the  prayers  and  catechism  hv  heart  previously,  be  adepts  in 
learning  the  Dutch  language,  and  be  well  acquainted  with  reading  and 
writing.  In  short,  they  should  have  proved  themselves  the  most  willing  of 
all  to  receive  this  training.  Preference  should  be  given  to  those  who  arc 
orphans  and  to  the  children  of  parents  who  are  very  poor ;  while  their  ages 
ought  to  run  from  ten  to  fourteen  years. 

The  THIRD  point  in  order  refers  to  the  siaflT,  to  the  directors  and  teachers 
required  for  superintending  and  instructing  those  young  people.  The 
members  of  the  Consistory  deem  it  absolutely  necessary  to  appoint  a  regent 
or  director,  and  propose  that  Mr.  Hambroek  shuuld  be  appointed  as  such  ; 
also  a  deputy  director,  for  which  office  they  think  that  Joannes  Horsteman  is 
the  person  most  suited.  They  also  think  a  steward  should  be  engaged,  unless 
the  Council  thinks  that  either  of  the  two  first-named  directors  may  perform 
the  dutice  of  this  office.  The  question  is  one  which  the  Consistory  desires 
10  leave  entirely  to  the  judgment  of  the  civil  authorities.  If,  however,  it  be 
considered  desirable  to  appoint  a  steward,  the  Consistorv  cannot  recommend 
a  more  suitable  person  than  Valcntijn  Hermansz  VeraclfTt,  schoolmaster  in 
Mattau.  He  could  very  well  attend  to  his  school  as  usual,  and  at  the  same 
time  discharge  the  duties  that  would  be  required  of  him  as  steward  in  the 
seminary. 


k 


3o8        II.   NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


The  order,  manner,  and  time  of  instruction  ought  to  be  as  follows  : — 

Fint :  as  a  general  rule,  the  young  inmates  should  be  instructed  in  the 
Formosan  language  In  the  morning,  and  in  die  Dutch  language  in  the 
afternoon. 

Stcendly:  the  time  devoted  to  instruction  should  be: — in  the  morning, 
from  sunrise,  four  gla!>5e&,  that  is,  from  six  to  eight ;  two  glasses,  or  one  hour, 
for  brcalcfast  \  then  again  instruction  should  be  given  for  four  glasses,  that  is, 
from  nine  till  eleven. 

Thirdly ;  the  time  for  instruction  during  the  afternoon  should  be  four 
glasses,  that  is,  from  three  till  five. 

Fourthly:  till  such  time  as  the  young  folic  become  better  acquainted  with 
the  Dutch  language,  the  sub-director,  in  the  early  morning  lessons  and  employ- 
ing the  Formosan  language,  should  give  instruction  in  the  catechism,  xcalously 
endeavouring  to  implant  in  the  hearts  of  his  pupils  the  right  understanding 
thereof.  The  same  task  ought  to  be  undcrtaitcn  by  the  regent  from  ten  till 
eleven  in  the  morning. 

Fifthly:  every  morning  without  exception,  from  nine  till  ten,  the  young 
people  must  be  diligently  exercised  in  reading  and  writing.  Thursday,  how- 
ever, had  better  be  considered  a  holiday  ^  and  the  young  fold  should  then  be 
at  liberty  to  play  and  amuse  themselves,  or  be  permitted  to  go  out. 

Sixttiif.  in  the  afternoon,  the  Dutch  language  should  he  taught ;  and  ihe 
boolc  written  by  Commenius  called  'The  Dpar  or  Pcrtal  to  Language^-vfhK\). 
contains  some  familiar  phrases  in  the  Dutch  and  Formosan  languages — should 
be  employed  for  that  purpose. 

As  regards  internal  management  of  the  seminary,  the  Consistory  would 
like  to  SBC  llie  following  rules  adopted  : — 

T.  That  the  sub-director  shall  have  all  the  young  people  up  in  the  morning 
before  sunrise  j  sec  that  they  properly  dress,  wash,  and  comb  themselves  ; 
and  then  arrange  for  morning  prayers  being  read,  all  present  reverently 
kneeling. 

1.  'Fhat  before  and  .ifter  the  usual  lesson,  prayers  shall  be  said  or  read. 

3.  That  at  meals — breakfast,  dinner,  and  supper — a  blessing  shall  first  be 
asked,  and  afterwards  thanks  be  returned. 

4.  That  while  dinner  and  supper  are  being  partaken  of,  a  chapter  from  the 
Bible  shall  be  rcail  aloud. 

5.  That  the  young  people  in  rotation  shall  read  a  chapter  during  dinner 
and  supper,  and  observe  the  same  order  with  the  prayers  before  and  after  meals 
and  lessons. 

6.  That  no  young  person  shall  be  allowed  to  leave  the  seminary  without 
the  special  permission  of  the  director. 

7.  That  the  sub-director  shall  not  be  allowed  to  give  more  than  a  blow 
with  the  ferule  by  way  of  punishment  in  case  of  misbehavinur. 

8.  That  the  young  people  who  remain  out  longer  than  the  time  permitted, 
shall  be  punished  as  the  director  thinks  fit. 

9.  That  every  day  two  monitors  shall  be  appointed  from  among  the  young 


107.  FROM  TAYOUAN  CHURCH  MINUTE-BOOK        309 


people  by  turn,  whose  duty  it  will  be  10  mark  those  who  spcaJc  any  other 
language  than  Dutch  during  college  time^  or  who  dn  not  behave  properly,  and 
report  their  names  to  the  sub-director. 

10.  That  the  sub-director  shiJl  take  special  care  in  having  the  clothes  ot 
the  children  kept  neat  and  clean  ;  the  building  itself  prnpcrly  cleansed,  and  all 
other  things  looked  after  that  may  tend  to  the  advantage  and  well-being  of  the 
institution  and  its  inmates. 

The  Consistory  leaves  it  to  the  Governor  and  Council  to  appoint  a  certain 
number  of  slaves  for  servile  work  ;  such  as,  preparing  food  for  the  young 
people,  attending  to  their  clothing,  and  seeing  to  details  of  ordinary  domestic 
service.  ... 

But  we  wish  now  to  make  art-mark  on  the  proposal  to  withdraw  the  cleraymen 
from  the  northern  part  of  our  field,  and  station  them  within  range  of  the  villages 
in  the  ncighbourhotid  of  Tayouan.  The  members  of  Consistory  hereby  declare 
that  they  cannot  agree  tn  it  for  the  following  reasons.  The  inhabitants  uf  the 
northern  districts,  old  and  young,  have  already  made  fair  progress  in  learning 
the  things  taught  them  by  heart ;  and  there  is  every  prospect  that  within  a 
few  years  they  will  be  quite  as  far  advanced  in  the  knowledge  of  the  Christian 
religion  as  the  inhabitants  of  the  villages  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of 
the  Cutlc.  In  these  circumstances,  wc  cannot  but  expect  that  they  would 
leel  exceedingly  discouraged  were  the  clergymen  to  he  withdrawn.  Nor  would 
the  clergymen  themselves  be  inclined  then  to  continue  their  study  of  the 
northern  language.  They  have  already  made  a  very  fair  beginning  in  this 
direction,  hut  this  proposed  change  would  bring  them  to  think  that  all 
their  work  had  been  in  vain,  and  that  no  benefit  whatever  would  flow 
from  it. 

Wc  now  come  to  what  has  been  said  about  instruction  in  the  Christian 
religion  by  a  concise  method  and  according  to  one  uniform  plan.  This 
proposal  was  communicated  to  us  in  the  form  of  an  extr.ict  from  a  letter  of 
n  July  1657,  which  the  Governor-general  and  councillors  addressed  to  the 
Governor  of  this  island.  From  this  communication  we  sec  that  the  Consistory 
at  Uatavia  is  exceedingly  desirous  to  introduce  a  good  method  for  imparting 
instruction,  embracing  some  easy  lessons,  an  easy  catechism,  and  some  prayers, 
the  whole  being  made  as  concise  as  possible.  Their  object  is  to  prevent  the 
introduction  of  any  innovations  in  future  ;  and,  in  order  to  this,  the  clergymen 
would  have  to  bind  themselves  to  add  nothing  to  and  take  nothing  from  the 
newly  adopted  system. 

With  the  view  of  putting  this  proposal  into  effect,  the  Consistory  of 
Hatavia  sent  us  two  short  catechisms  of  Christian  doctrine;  which,  after 
approval,  have  been  used  for  imparting  instruction  to  the  natives  of  that 
island.  We  were  at  the  same  time  requested  to  examine  these  works  carefully, 
and  to  consider  whether  they  might  not  be  introduced  here  also,  should  wc 
sec  our  way  to  approve  of  them  alter  mature  deliberation. 

However,  for  most  weighty  and  im|M>riant  reasons,  we  regret  to  lay  that 
wc  are  not  able  to  comply  with  this  request ;    inasmuch  as  the  catechism 


already  introduced  here  has  been  used  for  many  years  in  teaching  the  young 
natives  i  who  have,  moreover,  learnt  the  contents  by  heart.  Add  to  this  that 
there  exists  great  similarity  between  those  sent  us  and  our  own  one,  not  only 
as  regards  matter,  but  also  as  to  brevity  and  conciseness.  It  is  true  there  arc 
some  slight  deviations,  but  on  the  whole  they  are  very  much  the  same.  Still, 
those  very  deviations — of  which  the  natives  here  are  perfectly  ignorant — might 
cause  unscttlcmcnt  by  their  novelty  i  a  thing  which  our  Consistory  would 
probably  much  object  to,  seeing  that  the  inhabitants  of  this  place  are  most 
anxious  to  see  the  end  of  their  task,  be  freed  from  the  burden  of  daily  attending 
the  schools,  and  allowed  to  attend  only  once  a  week  to  hear  the  Word  of  God 
explained  to  them.  As,  therefore,  we  greatly  desire  to  avoid  any  possible 
discontent  that  may  arise  from  the  people  having  to  attend  the  schools  longer 
than  is  necessary,  we  require  to  avoid  every  form  of  novelty,  being  sure  also 
that  our  brethren  in  Batavra  have  the  same  feeling  of  repugnance  for  anytfaing 
of  this  kind. 

Thus,  after  having  carefully  considered  the  good  intention  of  the  Governor 
and  his  councillors,  and  alt  other  things  that  may  tend  to  the  religious  welfare 
of  the  Formosan-;,  the  Consistory  resolved  th-it  the  Minute  on  Education 
mentioned  hereafter  shall  be  most  rigidly  adhered  to,  and  that  all  clergymen, 
present  as  well  as  future,  shall  be  enjoined  to  regulate  ihc  instruction  they  give 
according  to  these  rules,  without  adding  anything  thereto  or  taking  anything 
therefrom,  except  with  express  consent  of  the  proper  authorities. 

Firti :  that  in  the  school  for  ndults  and  young  people  the  following  only 
need  be  learnt  by  heart,  namely,  ihc  two  wcll-krmwn  catechisms :  the  smaller, 
containing  thirty-nine,  and  the  larger,  sixty-nine,  questions  and  answers;  the 
Lord's  prayer  i  the  creed  ^  the  ten  commandments;  the  prayers  to  he  used 
before  and  after  meats,  as  also  the  morning  and  evening  prayers.  In  connection 
with  this  it  should  be  observed  that  in  no  case  whatever  shall  any  one  be 
obliged  to  learn  both  catechisms  bv  heart,  but  only  one  :  adults,  the  lesser  one, 
as  they  know  it  only  ;  and  the  younger  natives,  the  larger  catechism,  as  they 
have  till  now  learned  from  it,  and  have  already  committed  the  greater  part  of 
it  to  memory. 

Secftidiy:  that  no  scholar  shall  be  obliged  to  Icani  moic  th^in  the  things 
which  have  just  been  mentioned,  and  that  none  of  them  need  be  burdened  with 
any  explanations  or  expositions  in  connection  with  either  the  larger  or  lesser 
catechism,  except  it  be  out  of  school  hours. 

Thirdly :  that  all  clergvmen,  catcchists,  and  schoolmasters  shall  do  what 
they  can  to  promote  the  knowledge  of  saving  truth,  by  giving  proper  instruc- 
tion from  the  catechism  bolh  to  old  and  young,  not  only  in  the  churches  and 
sch(H>ls,  but  also  in  the  dwellings  of  the  natives. 

It  has  been  resolved  by  the  Consistory  of  this  place  humbly  to  request  the 
chief  authorities  to  have  the  larger  catechism  printed  with  explanations  and 
notes,  as  they  think  it  would  provide  a  most  important  guide  for  all  school- 
masters and  catcchists  in  giving  catechetical  instruction;  this  request  to  be 
forwarded  to  the  Governor-general  and  councillors  in    Batavia    through    the 


Governor  and  councillors  of  this  isliud,  the  Consistory  at  the  same  time 
expressing  the  hope  that  the  approbation  of  the  chief  authorities  will  reach 
them  nut  later  than  nuxc  year. 

The  Consistory  also  intends  to  send,  in  the  course  of  the  following  year, 
a  copy  of  the  two  wcll-lcnown  catechisms  with  explanations  affixed,  to  the 
Amsterdam  and  Wulchcrcn  ClaKsis,  and  to  all  officials  in  Formosa,  tn  Batavia, 
and  the  Netherlands,  that  they  mnv  he  generally  approved  of.  It  is  further 
intended  lo  notify  all  ecclesiastical  bodice  that  it  is  by  na  means  the  desire  of 
the  brethren  connected  with  this  Consistory  to  be  non-conformisti  from  the 
Dutch  Church  by  asking  approval  of  the  catechisms  we  are  about  lo  *iend,  but 
to  «how  that  the  Consistory  is  obliged  to  continue  using  these  catechisms, 
because  the  natives  of  I-'ormosa  have  received  insiruciion  frt>m  them  alone.  At 
the  same  rime,  the  Conslstor\'  fully  intends  to  mafcc  use  of  the  Heidelberg 
catechism  when  it  may  please  our  good  Lord  to  establish  reformed  churches  in 
this  Island. 

Lastly,  the  Consistory  re<|ucsts  that  the  gospels  of  St.  John  and  Kt. 
Matthew,  translated  by  Mr.  Hambrock  into  the  Formosan  language,  and 
which  have  so  often  been  read  here  to  the  edification  of  the  Cliurch,  mav, 
after  having  been  duly  revised,  be  introduced  and  read  in  public. — Signed, 
ToHANNjs  DE  Leonarois,  Interim  President ;  Anthonius  Hamhkuek, 
Joannes  Kruyf,  Jacobith  Amsinchi  Secretary. 


108.  The  Governor  and  Council  of  Formo&a  to  the  Oovernor-general 
and  Oouncillors  of  India. — Zeelandia»  19  November  1657.  .  .  .  The 
scrvantNof  the  Divine  Word  employ  their  utmost  endeavours  to  proclaim  the 
doctrine  of  Christianity  to  the  Formosaiis.  I'he  inhabiiaiit^  in  the  nurth  are 
daily  increasing  in  knowledge ;  but  those  in  the  south  remain  imnioial 
heathen,  which  must  be  attributed  to  the  sudden  death  of  their  schoolmasters. 
The  political  functionary  resident  in  the  south,  Juhanncs  Olario,  has  also 
suddenly  died.  His  place,  however,  is  now  filled  by  one  Hendriclt  Noordcii, 
who  [K>sscssc»  the  capacities  required  for  the  office  and  whose  wife  is  a  native 
woman.  He  acted  as  schoolinaMcr  and  interpreter  fur  a  considerahle  time.  All 
church  matters  we  have  committed  to  the  care  of  a  clergyman.  We  shall  bear 
your  order  in  mind  that,  when  any  vacancy  occurs  through  the  death  o(  a 
clergymen,  to  try  and  appoint  one  nf  the  ministers  residing  at  a  remote 
station  to  lalcc  hh  place.  This  will,  however,  bo  a  great  loss  for  the  abandoned 
villages,  because  the  people  there  are  as  advanced  in  the  knowledge  uf  the 
truth  as  those  living  in  the  villages  nearer  10  us.  It  will  thus  be  robbing  Peter 
to  pay  Paul.  Wc  .ilsn  fear  that  the  clergymen  living  at  those  remote  stations 
will  (eel  thoroughly  disinclined  to  continue  their  studies  of  the  dialects  they 
have  been  using.  \Vc  therefore  hope  to  receive  further  orders  frotn  you  etc 
such  vacancies  occur. 

For  several  reasons  which  wc  have  already  communicated  to  you,  we 
thought  it  very  desirable  to  act  in  conformity  with  the  opinion  held  hy  nearly 
all  the  brethren  here,  by  teaching  the  youngest  children  attending  our  schools 


3IS        11.   NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 

the  elements  of  die  Dutch  Unsuagc,  but  to  continue  ijutructing  the  elder  one» 
in  their  own  language.  Still,  for  reasons  which  arc  not  clear  to  us,  but  which 
may  be  very  important,  you  have  not  accepted  our  proposal ;  so  that  we  shall 
^bmit  to  your  deci&iun  by  acting  as  if  it  had  not  been  made,  the  more  io  as 
our  Consistory  did  not  communicate  the  reasons  for  having  sent  you  ihe 
proposal  they  did. 

In  answer  tu  your  somewhat  hesitiittng  consent  to  establish  a  seminary  in 
which  some  young  Formosans  might  be  trained  as  clergymen,  and  perhaps  as 
teachers  who  would  be  able  to  translate  the  Dutch  language  into  Formosan, 
the  Consistorj'  herewith  enclose  a  set  of  rules  which  explain  the  manner  of 
insrruction  thev  desire  to  have  adopted,  and  wliat  the  probable  expense  of  such 
a  seminary  would  be.  They  will  look:  forward  to  your  final  decision  in  thia 
matter  with  much  hopefulness. 

There  is  much  nccJ  now  for  having  a  more  uniform  system  of  teachings 
one  which  would  be  generally  adopted  and  adhered  to,  and  which  would  lessen 
the  burden  which  our  people  have  to  bear  while  attending  the  schools.  In 
keeping  with  this  conviction,  the  Consistory  here  examined  a  short  catechism 
of  Christian  doctrine  sent  to  them  by  the  Batavian  Consistory,  and  which 
seems  to  be  generally  used  in  that  place.  They  have,  moreover,  adopted  a 
resolution  whereby  the  course  of  instruction  in  this  island  will  be  regulated 
according  to  a  iixed  and  uniform  plan. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Bushott'  will  sail  on  board  the  ship  H<rcuUi  for  Batavia,  and 
Mr.  Vinderus  has  taken  his  place  in  Soulang. 

The  clergymen  desire  us  to  return  you  their  best  thanks  for  the  pipe  of 
Spanish  wine  with  which  you  presented  ihcm.  .  .  .  Herewith,  etc.  Your 
most  obedient  servants,  Fred.  Coyett,  Johan  Oetoens,  R.  Dammaks, 
Thomas  PedEl,  Jacobus  Vai-entvn. 

109.  Resolution  of  the  OonncU  of  Formosa. — Zcelandia,  24  November 
1657.  The  Council  has  to  acknowledge  receipt  of  an  extract  from  the 
deliberations  of  the  much-rt-vcred  bretliren  of  the  Consistory  as  entered  in  their 
Minute-book  bearing  the  date  tj^  $  October.  It  made  reference  to  the  quota- 
tion fiom  a  letter  which  the  Gcn-ernor-generat  addres&cd  to  the  Governor  of 
this  island,  dated  1 1  June  of  the  present  year,  which  quotation  was  sent  to  the 
brethren  of  the  Consistory  for  their  guidance,  seeing  that  the  subject  it  referred 
to  was  intimately  connected  with  the  welfare  of  Sion  among  their  people  in 
the  island  of  Formosa. 

The  brethren  affirm  that  they  read  this  conimutiication  with  great  sorrow 
of  heart,  inasmuch  as  the  Governor-general  censures  them  for  ihcir  action 
relating  to  the  south,  a*  if  their  judgment  were  quite  erroneous ;  whereas  they 
again  unanimously  and  solemnly  declare  th.tt  they  can  in  no  wise  agree  to  the 
influence  of  the  Church  being  withdrawn  from  the  south,  much  less  to  have  it 
placed  under  control  of  the  judicial  officer  with  the  object  of  making  its  in- 
habitants merely  good  civilians;  but  that,  on  the  conttary,  they  will  employ 
every  means  in  their  |iower  to  increase  the  knowledge  of  God  and  of  His 


divine  service  among  the  baptized  Christians  in  thitt  distant  part  of  their  lield. 
For  this  reason  the  brethren  of  the  Consistory  fee!  bound  to  declare  to  the 
Council  that  they  think  it  would  be  most  injurious  to  gradually  and  im- 
perceptibly suspend  Christian  work  under  the  plo  »)f  civilising  the  natives  and 
teaching  them  mere  morality — a  manner  of  proceeding  which,  in  their  opinion, 
could  not  be  justified  on  the  great  day  of  judgment 

Such,  then,  is  the  substance  of  the  lengthy  deliberations  of  the  brethren  on 
this  subject,  and  of  the  conimunicaiion  they  forwarded  in  jui^tification  of  their 
cause  j  and  as  they  declare  their  opinion  remains  the  same  as  heretofore,  they 
now  most  respectfully  rei^ucst  us  to  give  our  sanction  to  the  following: — 

1.  That  the  south  should  remain  under  supervision  of  the  Consistory,  nnd 
the  following  persons  and  means  be  employed  for  doing  the  work  there  under 
its  discretion. 

a.  That  the  Governor  should  enjoin  the  judicial  officer  Hcndrick  Noordcii 
CO  assist  the  resident  clergyman  in  his  linguistic  studies  and  in  translation 
work  i  avoiding,  however,  such  hindnmce  in  the  performance  of  his  judicial 
functions  as  aro?ie  during  the  incumbency  of  Mr.  Hans  OlhofT;  it  being  also 
understood  that,  when  Mr.  Noordcn  repairs  to  Tayouan,  cither  to  partake  of 
the  Lord's  Supper  or  on  matters  of  busincM-,  he  be  allowed  for  a  few  days  to 
confer  with  the  clergyman  on  this  matter  of  the  language,  and  aid  him  by 
wrilingsuch  words  and  phrases  as  may  be  necessary. 

3.  That  the  clergyman  be  occasionally  allowed  to  summon  the  most  capable 
jchoolmasters  to  Tayouan,  or  to  where  he  may  he  residing,  that  they  may  assist 
htm  in  this  work,  the  schools  to  be  mcniiwhile  superintended  by  the  seconi) 
master  in  charge. 

4.  Thai  Mr.  Noordcn,  or  the  schoolmasters  summoned  for  the  time  being, 
be  allowed  to  take  one  person  out  of  each  of  the  three  districts  where  the 
respective  dialects  of  the  south  arc  spoken,  so  that  the  clergyman  may  become 
more  fully  acquainted  with  the  similarity  or  dissimilarity  of  the  various  modes 
of  speech. 

5.  That  at  the  lime  of  the  north  monsoon,  when  the  monthly  list*  of  the 
schools  are  forwarded,  only  such  persons  be  chosen  as  arc  living  in  the  im- 
mediate  neighbourhood  and  are  thoroughly  versed  in  the  Sydeyan  language ; 
those  receiving  due  notice  taking  it  for  granted  that  they  must  leave  their 
villages  for  a  time,  a*  the  clergyman  will  have  power  to  order  their  attendance 
for  two  or  three  days,  that  they  may  render  him  the  assistance  he  requires. 

6.  That  on  the  very  first  intinution  from  the  Governor,  be  it  oral  or  in 
writing,  ihc  clergymen  and  judicial  officers  in  Soulang  or  Sinkan  be  bound  to 
send  such  person  or  persons  as  the  clergyman  may  consider  most  capable  of 
atsisting  him. 

7.  That  the  persons  who  are  thus  called  be  provided  each  day  they  arc 
employed  with  proper  remuneration  in  food  ;  and  that  later  on  thcj-,  as  well  as 
the  clergyman  who  has  rendered  this  extra  service,  receive  a  grant  in  money, 
according  to  the  discretion  of  the  Gotemor  and  hiii  Council. 

It  has  further  pleased  the  Consistory  to  lay  before  the  Council — so  that  the 


diflFereni  members  thereof  may  be  able  to  form  a  competent  judgment — their 
reasons  for  wishing  to  establi&n  a  seminary  in  which  Kormosan  youths  may  he 
trained  for  the  ministry;  to  report  the  decision  of  the  Governor-general  and 
his  councillors  in  Butavia  regarding  this  matter ;  and  to  comment  on  the 
opinion  of  the  Formosa  Council  thai  the  proposed  seminary  should  be  estab- 
lished in  tht;  village  of  Soulang  or  Slnkan,  on  the  assumption  that  the  Mtuation 
of  either  of  these  villajres  oifers  greater  advantages  than  that  of  Mattau. 

The  Consistory  also  resolved  m  explain  to  this  Council  why,  in  their 
opinion,  the  village  of  Maiiau  should  be  chosen  as  the  place  most  fitted  for  the 
establishment  of  a  seminary.  In  urdcr  to  jrive  more  force  to  their  opinion 
they  adduce  a  long  series  of  arguments^  whicTi,  on  account  of  their  length,  we 
do  not  here  repeat  j  but  the  whole  document — including  several  observations 
on  the  instruction  given  to  the  natives  and  the  proposal  to  withdraw  the 
clergyman  from  the  north — may  be  read  and  examined  bv  the  several  members 
of  the  Council. 

According  to  the  opinion  of  the  Consistory,  this  seminary  should  be 
attended  by  thirty  young  willing  natives  from  several  well-known  villages, 
their  ages  ranging  from  ten  to  fourteen  years.  It  would  be  better  were  tney 
orphans  or  selcctei!  frmn  very  poor  families  j  and  they  should  possess  a  good 
character,  a  retentive  jncmory,  and  quiclc  perception. 

Tht:  Consistory  have  given  us  a  full  and  detailed  plan  of  the  method  and 
kind  of  instruction  they  wish  to  im[rart ;  but  they  desire  the  question  of  how 
the  young  folk  arc  to  be  clothed  and  fed  and  all  matters  in  connection  there- 
with, as  well  as  the  number  of  slaves  thought  necessary  for  servile  work,  to  be 
entirely  settled  by  this  Council. 

Finally,  the  Consistory  requests  us  to  petition  the  Bataviaii  officials  that 
they  may  use  iheir  influence  in  persuading  the  chief  authorities  at  home  to  have 
the  larger  annotated  catechism,  with  the  gospels  of  St.  John  and  St.  Matthew 
— which  were  revised  by  Mr.  Hambrock — printed  in  Holland.  They  arc 
convinced  that  the  catechisis  and  schoolmasters  will  lind  these  works  exceed- 
ingly useful  for  catechetical  instruction,  as  may  be  seen  more  fully  from  the 
records  of  the  chuKh  of  Tayouan. 

After  careful  perusal  of  these  documents,  and  full  discussion,  the  Council 
unanimously  resolved  as  follows  ; — 

t.  That  the  work  of  conversion  of  the  heathen  should  remain  under  control 
of  the  Consistory,  especially  as  the  chief  authorities  in  Baiavia  declare  in  their 
missive  that  a  clergyman  might  very  well  visit  the  churches  every  year.  We 
therefore  most  heartily  grant  this  rct^ucst ;  provided  the  authority  of  the 
judicial  officer  be  not  curtailed,  as  has  heen  more  minutely  explained  in  the 
resolution  of  last  year  which  was  communicated  to  the  Consistory. 

2.  We  also  very  willingly  consent  to  the  judicial  officer  Hendrtck  Noorden's 
giving  his  assistance  in  the  translation  of  the  words  and  phrases  which  are  in 
current  use. 

3.  Further,  the  Council  hereby  gives  the  clergyman  permission  to  employ 
the  best  schoolmasters  near  him,  or  those  residing  rn  the  south,  to  assist  him  in 


carrying  on  the  work  there.  No  one,  however^  may  be  entirely  withdrAwii 
from  the  service  of  the  school  to  which  he  has  been  appointed,  as  such  an 
arrangement  was  very  troublesome  and  led  to  much  that  was  disagreeable  in 
former  years. 

4.  Wc  agree,  too,  that  the  judicial  officer  Hcndrick  Noorden  or  a  school- 
master, on  being  called  to  assist  the  clergyman,  may  be  accompanied  by 
one  person  frnm  each  of  the  three  suuihern  villages  where  different  dialect*. 
arc  spoken,  provided  that  these  persons  shall  not  be  detained  too  long  or 
needlessly. 

5.  Our  next  decision  is  that,  when  the  usual  lists  are  forwarded^  ^ucti 
persons  only  shall  be  employed  as  arc  most  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the 
Sydeyan  dialect,  but  here,  also,  care  must  be  taken  that  these  persons  do  not 
remain  too  long  away. 

6.  The  sixth  article  of  the  Consistory  wc  totally  reject,  as  it  is  closely 
connected  with  the  third  article,  concerning  which  wc  have  already  explained 
our  wishes. 

7.  Finally,  under  this  head,  wc  resolve  that  the  natives  who  may  be 
summoned  to  the  south,  shall  each  receive  for  every  day  they  are  thus 
employed  one  catty  of  rice  and  three  pence  of  money;  hut  the  clergyman 
superintending  this  work  must  in  no  wise  expect  to  receive  a  special  grant, 
as  he  is  appointed  by  the  Consistory  to  do  that  work ;  for  which  reason  he 
must  not  look  for  any  further  remuneration  than  the  Company  is  accustomed 
to  give,  this  being  m  accordance  with  the  letter — which  has  been  alrcadv 
referred  to^received  from  the  chief  authorities  in  Batavia. 

As  to  the  U>cattoii  of  the  proposed  seminary,  wc  arc  unanimously  of  opinion 
that  the  fittest  place  is  Soulang.  lioih  Councils  have  good  rea)>ons  for  hclecting 
it  as  being  the  most  convenient  place.  Not  many  strangers  frequent  that 
village  i  wnile  it  is  situated  on  the  banks  of  large  rivers,  and  surrounded  by 
fertile  lands,  so  that  there  will  be  no  difficulty  as  to  providing  the  pupils  with 
food.  The  lengthy  arguments  brought  forward  for  choosing  Mattau  arc,  in 
our  opinion,  very  feeble. 

We  arc  willing  to  take  into  consideration  the  proposal  to  employ  slaves  for 
servile  work  in  connection  with  the  seminary,  although  we  are  of  opinion  that 
this  work  might  be  done  by  those  wlw  have  been  sentenced  to  wear  chains,  or 
to  terms  of  enforced  labour,  for  their  offences. 

It  may  be  added  here  that  the  rules  drawn  up  for  the  seminary  and  the 
proposed  method  of  instruction,  so  far  meet  with  our  approval ;  but  we  think 
that  the  entire  memorial  from  the  Cun&istory,  without  any  comment  whatso 
ever  thereon,  should  be  forwarded  by  us  to  the  Governor-general  and  his 
councillors  in  Batavia.  We  shall  then  also  request  their  sanction  to  have  the 
catechisms  in  the  Formosan  language  printed  in  Holland. 

Thus  done  and  resolved  in  the  Castle  of  Zeelandia  at  Tayouan,  on  the  day 
and  year  already  mentioned. — (Signed)  Frederick.  CoYfirr,  Johan  Oetcens, 
R.  Dammans,  Thomas  Pedil,  Tac.  Valkntyn. 


110.  The  Council  of  Formosa  to  the  Oovemor-general  and  Ooun- 
cillora  of  India.— Tayouan,  2  Mnrch  [658.  .  .  .  Considering  the  manifold 
complaints  thxi,  iiotwilhslxnding  our  repeatedly  expressed  serious  admonitions, 
the  people  of  Formosa  persist  in  committing  the  sins  of  idolAtry^  adultery, 
fornication,  nnd  even  of  inci^t ;  considering  also  that  many  of  the  inhabitants 
commit  these  sins  because  their  natures  arc  so  entirely  corrupted,  or  because 
they  are  not  sufficiently  acquainted  with  ilie  law  of  God  and  the  laws  which 
we  have  instituted  in  this  countay,  we  have  unanimously  resolved  on  publishing 
the  accompanying  proclamation. 

Before  coming  to  this  decision,  we  consulted  the  Consistory  about  the 
matter,  and  iheir  opinion  was  that  our  proclamation  in  no  wise  deviates  fi-om 
the  righteous  law  of  God.  We  also  carefully  kept  in  mitid  that  there  arc  many 
weak  Christians  here  who  are  exceedingly  deficient  in  knowledge,  and  that  the 
greater  number  of  the  natives  arc  still  benighted  heatficn.  It  should  be  undcr- 
stotid,  therefore:,  that  this  proclamation  is  intended  for  all,  hut  especially  to 
guard  the  interests  of  those  who  arc  instructed  in  the  principles  of  true  religion 
and  sound  morals.  Moreover,  it  accords  with  the  laws  of  our  own  beloved 
country,  where  laws  arc  intended  hr  people  who  bv  the  grace  of  God  are  gifted 
with  a  greater  degree  of  understanding  and  knowledge  than  the  inhabitants  of 
this  place. 

Pursuant  to  the  foregoing,  we  now  declare  that  idolatry  in  the  first  degree 
ihall  be  punishable  by  public  whipping  and  banishment  from  this  place;  that 
those  who  are  guilty  of  incest  shall  be  severely  whipped  in  public  and  wear 
chains  for  six  years,  and  that  less  heinous  sins  enumerated  in  the  proclamation 
shall  be  judged  according  ro  circumstances.  And  in  order  that  none  may 
pretend  ignorance,  our  procbmation  shall  be  translated  into  all  the  dialects  of 
this  island,  and  affixed  in  public  to  churches  and  schools.  It  shall  al&o  be  read 
in  public  once  a  month ;  $0  that  the  people  may  be  taught,  as  l^r  as  it  lies  in 
our  [wwcr,  to  abandon  the  vile  practices  which  are  now  referred  to. 

We  join  with  the  Reverend  brethren  of  the  Corisistory  in  begging  you  to 
send  bv  the  very  first  opportunitv  another  pious  and  efficient  clcrgvman  to 
take  the  place  of  Mr.  Jacobus  Anising,  who  died  on  2+  November  in  Takkais  j 
so  that  the  good  work  in  that  place  may  be  continued  in  the  same  excellent 
way  in  which  it  was  commenced. 

The  Reverend  brethren  send  by  this  opportunity  a  copy  of  the  explanatory 
notes  attached  to  the  larger  catechism  of  our  Christian  Faith,  whereof  we  spoke 
in  a  former  communication.  These  explanations  arc  in  Dutch  ;  and  the 
brethren  now — with  your  sanction — earnestly  desire  to  have  the  Formosan  and 
Dutch  versions  printed  in  parallel  columns,  and  thus  made  available  for  the 
good  of  the  churches.  Herewith,  etc. — Your  most  obedient  and  humble 
servants,  Fred.  Coyrtt,  Johan  Oetgess,  Jacobus  Valentvn,  R.  Dam- 
mans,  Thomas  Pede[.,  Thomas  van  Iperen,  D.  Harthouwrr. 


111.  The  Council  of  Formosa  to  the  Governor-general  and  Oooncil- 

lors  of  India. — Formosa,  18  December  1659.  .  .  .  On  lath  instant  the  Rev. 


Guliclmus  Vindcrus  died  at  Soulang  of  thermal  fever  aftL-r  five  davs*  iUncu. 
He  had  been  taken  from  Tcvorung,  a  village  in  hi»  tJistrict,  tu  Soulang.  Thus 
the  church  has  again,  and  very  suddenly,  to  dcpkirc  the  loss  of  one  of  her 
clergymen — a  loss  which  wc  (car  will  prove  very  detrimental  to  the  work. 
Provisionally,  wc  have  charged  Mr.  Anthonius  Hambruek  with  the  adrntnistm- 
lion  of  ecclesiastical  matters  there,  seeing  that  he  resides  in  Mattau,  which  is 
not  very  far  away  from  Soulang. 

Wc  moet  ardently  desire  that  you  would  send  us,  if  this  be  anywise  possible, 
some  other  clergymen  by  the  vessels  thai  next  sail  from  vour  port.  Should 
you  do  so,  it  would  not  be  necessary  for  Mr.  Lconardjs  to  leave  the  station  he 
now  occupies,  as  he  will  otherwise  have  to  do  according  to  the  order  you  gave 
that,  on  the  demise  of  a  clergyman,  a  colleague  from  one  of  the  most  distant 
stations  should  occupy  hi^  place. 

The  services  of  Mr.  Leonardis  arc  very  much  required  in  t'avorlang.  If 
he  leaves,  the  churches  and  schools,  now  in  a  flourishing  condition,  wouta  have 
to  be  abandoned  in  order  to  supply  the  vacancy.  Add  to  this,  we  should  be 
putting  Mr.  Leonardis  to  very  great  inconvenience,  as  he  would  have  to  learn 
another  dialect,  which  task  requires  about  two  years'  work  before  one  can  gain 
the  most  necessary  knowledge. 

Wc  hope  to  receive  your  opinion  about  this  subject,  and  your  further 
orders,  within  six  months  after  the  date  of  this  letter.  In  the  meantime,  we 
shall  leave  things  in  their  present  cnndition,as  wc  consider  this  the  most  advan- 
tageous course  under  present  circumstances.  .  .  .  Your  obedient  and  most 
lumble  servants,  Frederick  Coyett,  J.  Oetcens  va.n  Wavbren,  Jacobus 
"Valentvn,  Thomas  Pedki,  Thomas  vak  Ij-eren,  Davit  Harihuuwer. 

112.  The  Committee  of  Seventeen  to  the  Oovemor- general  and 
Councillors  of  India. — Amsterdam,  i6  April  1660. 

Tavouan. — We  are  also  in  receipt  of  a  missive  from  Governor  Coyett  and 
his  Council,  dated  2  March  1658.  They  state  that,  in  order  to  deliver  the 
Formosans  from  idolatry — which  tbcy  still  seem  to  practise  notwiihstandinK 
the  most  serious  admonitions — proclamations  have  been  issued  by  the  said 
Governor  and  Council,  with  the  approval  of  the  Consistory,  in  which  persons 
guilty  of  idolatry  are  threatened  with  the  severest  punishments,  such  as  public 
whipping  and  banishment. 

Now  since  we  can  in  no  wise  believe  that  these  are  the  appropriate  means 
whereby  to  lead  these  poor  benighted  people  to  forsake  idolatry  and  to  bring 
.them  to  the  saving  knowledge  of  the  truth,  wc  are  quite  averse  to  their  being 
■  employed ;  it  being  our  conviction  that,  if  they  arc  used,  the  people  will  show 
more  and  more  aversion  to  our  rule,  and  will  be  led  at  last  to  adopt  desperate 
measures.  It  is  our  conviction,  moreover,  that  if  we  caimot  influence  the 
inhabitants  by  our  precepts  and  instruction,  they  will  be  much  less  influenced 
by  such  severe  punishments.  We  arc  also  of  opinion  that  Christians  should 
never  have  recourse  to  such  measures  j   and  it  greatly  surprises  us  that  the 


Consistorv  consented  to  their  being  ukcn.  Wc  c:innot  refrain,  therclbrc, 
from  ciccfaring  that  these  measures  sorely  displease  us,  Inasmuch  as  they  may 
he  considered  harsh  and  cruel,  though  the  object  be  to  Chriatianisc  the  nativ«  j 
they  arc  alsu  contrary  to  the  spirit  and  character  of  the  Dutch  nation. 

Accordingly,  our  fervent  hope  is  that  the  threatened  punishments  will  be 
considerably  modified  ;  and  that,  although  the  ordinance  may  not  be  publicly 
withdrawn,  it  will  not  be  put  into  execution.  .  .  . 

113.  Resolution  of  the  Council  of  Formosa.— Monday,  2  May  1661. 

After  the  surrender  of  Fort  Pruvintia  was  demanded,  and  it  had  been  found 
impossible  to  hold  St,  Thomas  van  Ipcrcn,  the  Rev.  J.  Lconardis,  and  three 
assistant*,  were  delegated  to  go  and  make  terms  with  Koxinga,  giving  the  fore- 
most place  in  all  negotiations  to  one  thing,  namelv,  that  our  clergymen  shall 
continue  tt>  have  full  and  perfect  liberty  to  instruct  the  Formosan  Christians  ^ 
who,  by  the  grace  of  God,  have  already  been  taught  the  principles  of  His 
gospel.  Our  delegates  arc  to  make  the  most  strenuous  efforts  to  have  this 
condition  granted  ;  inasmuch  as  wc  take  nothing  so  much  to  heart  ns  the  honour 
of  God's  most  holy  name  and  the  cstablishnieni  and  progress  of  the  Reformed 
Religion  ;  seeing  we  consider  this  to  be  the  foundation  of  our  general  welfare, 
and  that  which  secures  the  enjoyment  of  every  temporal  and  spiritual  blessing 
to  ourselves  and  to  our  subjects. 

114.  Extracts  from  the  Zeelandia  Day-Journal. — Tuadayy  17  May 

1661.  Scime  of  ihc  peuple  and  their  elders  dwelling  in  the  mountains  and 
plains  i  indeed,  nearly  all  the  people  of  the  south,  have  surrendered  to  Koxinga. 
Each  of  the  elders  lias  received  the  gift  of  a  light-coloured  sillc  robe,  a  cap  sur- 
mounted by  a  gilt  knob,  and  a  pair  of  Chinese  l>nots.  These  fellows  now  speak 
with  much  disdain  of  the  true  Christian  faith  which  wc  endeavoured  to  implant 
in  their  hearts,  and  are  delighted  that  they  arc  now  freed  from  attending  the 
schools.  Everywhere  they  have  destroyed  the  books  and  utensils,  and  have 
introduced  the  .ibominablc  usages  and  customs  of  hcnthcnism.  On  the  report 
being  spread  that  fCoxinga  had  arrived,  they  murdered  one  of  our  Dutch  people  j 
and  after  having  struck  uff  the  head  they  danced  around  it  with  great  joy  and 
merriment,  just  as  they  formerly  did  with  their  vanquished  enemies.  Ail  tht» 
a  certain  Stcfren  Jans?,  had  been  witness  of  in  the  south. 

In  the  army,  it  was  reported  that  Soulang  had  been  tnken  and  the  inhabi- 
tants carried  away,  and  that  the  clergymen  Hanibrock  and  Winshem,  without 
knowing  each  other's  laic,  had  fled  to  fiakloan. 

Tueuiay,  24  May.  At  half-past  five  in  the  afternoon  a  flag  of  truce  was 
displayed  by  the  enemy,  and  the  Rev.  A.  Hambroek,  accompanied  by  one 
Osscwayer,  a  Chinese  mandarin  named  Sangae,  and  the  interpreters  Joncke  and 
Ouhinclto — the  three  first  on  horseback,  the  others  on  foot, — were  seen 
approaching  from  the  Pint-apfUf  to  the  foot  of  the  Redoubt.  On  being  asked 
what  the  object  of  their  coming  was,  they  replied  that  they  were  the  bearers  of 
a  letter  from  Koxinga.     Thereupon  it  was  agreed  that  Mr.  Hambroek  atone. 


114.  EXTRACTS  FROM  ZEELANDIA  DAY-JOURNAL     319 


or  in  company  with  Osiewaycr,5hou1d  be  zllowed  to  enter  the  Castle, and  that 
ensign  Clacrmont  should  be  sent  to  the  mandarin  to  politely  inform  him  that 
wc  would  take  the  contents  of  the  letter  into  consideration^  and  thit  wc  wished 
him  to  remain  with  the  interpreters  in  the  quarter  before  the  fortress,  cither  in 
a  house  or  wherever  else  he  chose,  till  wc  prepared  an  answer ;  and  with  this 
reqticst  the  mandarin  complied. 

On  Mr.  Hambtoek  entering  the  Castle,  he  handed  to  the  Governor  the 
letter  which  Koxinga  had  charged  him  to  deliver.  The  Governor  then  called 
all  the  members  of  Council  together,  and  in  their  presence  he  opened  and 
read  the  letter.  It  contained  the  following  message,  as  may  be  seen  from 
the  annexed  translation. 


LetUr  from  Mr.  Pempaaa  to  Mr.  Frtderiik  Corftt,  Governor  in  Tayaaan. 

Teybinch  SiAUTOO  Tevsiangkon  K.OXSIN  sends  this  letter  10  Governor 
Coycit,  in  Tayouan. 

Vou  Dutch  people,  a  few  hundreds  in  number,  how  can  you  carry  on  war 
against  those  who  ate  so  powerful  by  reason  of  their  numbeis  ?  Really  you 
seem  to  be  bereft  of  your  senses  and  to  hnvc  no  understanding. 

I,  Pompoan,  ay  that  it  is  the  will  of  God  that  all  should  live  and  remain 
safe,  without  perishing.  I  am  therefore  well  inclined  that  men  should  remain 
alive,  for  which  reason  I  have  sent  you  so  many  letters.  You  people  should 
well  consider  that  it  is  a  very  important  matter  that  the  lives  of  your  wives 
aJid  children  should  be  spared  and  :tll  your  pt>!^sessio^s  preserved. 

I  now  send  vou  my  mandarin  Sangae,  also  the  Rev.  A.  Hambroek  and  the 
interpreters  Ounincko  and  Joncko,  with  salutations  to  the  Governor,  at  the 
same  time  oft'eriiig  him  peace  on  the  conditions  which  will  now  be  mentioned. 
I  bez  you  duly  to  consider  what  I  say. 

Firtt :  if  you  surrender  the  fortress  before  my  cannon  have  made  their 
effect  felt  on  its  walU,  then  I  shall  treat  you  in  the  same  way  as  I  treated  the 
Deputy- so vernor ;  that  is,  I  will  spare  your  lives,  and  if  any  one  has  anything 
to  ask,  I  will  grant  it,  as  I  granted  to  him  what  he  asked.  I  speak  the  truth 
and  will  not  deceive  you. 

Setondly:  if,  even  after  mv  cannon  have  battered  your  walls,  the  white  flag 
be  hoisted  on  the  fort,  and  the  Governor  with  some  others,  great  as  well  as 
small,  come  out  to  me  and  ask  for  jxracc,  then  I  shall  immediately  give  orders 
to  cease  firing,  so  that  you  may  feci  confidence  in  my  word.  And  when  your 
commanders  come  tu  me,  accompanied  by  their  wires  and  children,  I  shall  at 
once  issue  iniitruciinns  to  have  all  my  cannon  brought  on  board  my  ships. 
This  I  will  do  whenever  I  see  that  you  folk  seriou-sly  desire  peace.  By  my 
giving  this  command,  the  Governor  and  his  people  will  be  assured  chat  I  desire 
peace,  and  will  therefore  have  every  reason  to  trust  me. 

One  word  more.  After  peace  has  been  concluded,  your  soldiers  must 
immediately  leave  the  fortress,  and  my  soldiers  will  enter  it  with  the  object  of 
taking  care  of  the  place  and  of  all  the  houses  within  it'«  walls.     I  shall  maintain 


such  »  degree  of  order  that  your  possessions  shall  not  be  injured  in  the  very 
least.  I  shall  also  order  some  slaves,  male  atid  female,  to  remain  in  the  houses 
to  take  care  of  the  things ;  while  every  person  who  has  a  house  in  Sakam  or 
Tayouan  and  who  desires  to  live  there,  will  be  permitted  to  leave  the  Castle 
and  to  take  sll  his  money  and  possessions  with  him. 

Yet  another  word.  It  is  the  usage  of  the  Chinese  to  grant  everything 
that  is  asked  of  them,  but  the  Castle  or  Fortress  we  cannot  leave  you,  as  we 
attach  very  great  importance  to  it ;  but  every  other  concession  will  be  made 
except  the  two  diys  for  carrying  valuables  away  which  were  allowed  to  the 
inhabitants  of  Sakam.  This  condition  I  will  not  j^rant  to  you,  as  you  h.ive 
delayed  so  long  coming  to  a  decision,  whereas  the  people  of  S^ikam  surrendered 
before  they  felt  the  effect  of  ray  cannon.  Therefore,  after  this  time  of 
waiting,  you  people  shall  not  have  one  hour's  delay  given  you  after  my  cannon 
have  made  a  breach  in  your  walls :  you  will  have  t()  quit  instantly. 

Lastly,  I  know  it  is  chc  duty  of  the  Dutch,  who  have  come  such  a  lone 
way  to  carry  on  tnide  in  rlii's  place,  to  try  and  keep  their  fortress.  Nor  do  I 
see  anything  like  a  fault  or  crime  in  doing  so;  it  ct-cn  pleases  mc.  Hence 
you  have  no  need  to  fear  for  having  acted  thus. 

If  [  speak  »  word,  if  I  promise  anything,  the  whole  world  mnv  trust  me — 
they  may  he  certain  I  sh-ill  keep  my  word.  As  little  as  formerly  do  I  wish 
to  deceive  any  one.  Every  Dutchman  in  your  fortress,  few  or  tnany,  may 
preserve  this  letter  :  its  contents  from  beginning  to  end  are  founded  on  truth 
and  verity. 

Matters  have  now  come  to  such  a  pass  that  we  can  either  spare  or  take 
your  lives  as  we  please.  Therefore  you  must  quickly  decide;  and  if  you 
take  a  long  time  for  consideration,  it  will  just  be  like  saying  that  you  wish 
to  die. 

Mr.  Coyett  formerly  declared  that  lie  did  not  understand  Chinese  writing, 
and  I  have  written  many  letters  to  him  without  his  having  understood  them. 
I  now  send  you  this  letter  by  the  interpreters  Ouhincku  and  Joncko.  They 
have  read  and  translated  it  to  cx-Deputy-governor  Valentyn,  who  in  lurn 
h.is  made  it  out  properly  in  Dutch.  May  you  folk  now  take  it  seriously  to 
heart. 

Written  in  the  fifteenth  year  and  twenty-sixth  day  of  the  fourth  moon. 

[On  the  margin  was  written  :  Translated  to  the  very  best  of  my  ability, 
24  May  1661.     Signed  J.  Valentyn. j 


The  Council  then  resolved  to  send  the  following  letter  in  repiv  : — 

FHfDERiCK  CovETT,  Governor  and  Director  of  the  castles  and  peoples  in 
the  Island  of  Formosa,  sends  this  letter  10  Mr.  Koxinga,  encamped  with  his 
army  at  Bokcnburg. 

Last  night  at  sunset  wcduly  received  your  letter  by  the  hands  of  mandarin 
SanK;ie  and  the  Rev.  A.  Hambroek,  who  were  accompanied  by  Ossewaycr. 

We  undersund  its  contents  perfectly  well ;  but  cannot  give  you  any  other 
answer  than  the  one  we  sent  you  on   loth  instant,  namely,  that  we  are  bound. 


Il-k  EXTRACTS  FROM  2EELANDJA  DAY-JOURNAL     321 


for  (he  honour  of  our  otnnipoicnt  aiid  true  God — on  W  ht>se  aid  and  assistance 
wc  entirely  rely — as  well  as  for  the  sake  of  our  country  and  the  Directors  of 
the  Dutch  India  Company,  to  continue  lo  defend  thi*  Castle,  even  at  the 
])eril  of  our  lives. 

It  was  our  desire  to  send  ynu  this  answer  last  night  i  but,  as  your  troops 
in  the  town  ZccUndia  were  busily  occupied  under  our  eyes  in  throwing  up 
works  against  us  on  the  evening  when  Sangae  arrived,  and  as  that  official 
refused  to  prevent  them  from  doing  so,  saying  he  wa*  not  authorised  10 
interfere,  wc  were  prevented  from  executing  our  gtx>d  intention,  since  wc 
were  busily  occupied  in  throwing  up  worlts  in  our  own  defence.  Your  own 
soldiers  will  tell  you  what  answer  we  returned  to  the  cannon  directed  against 
our  place,  and  by  this  wc  abide.  [SigncdJ     Frederick  Covett. 

Tayouan,  25  May  ibbi. 

After  writing  this  letter,  Mr.  Hambriick  gave  us  some  account  of  the 
fortune*  of  our  countrymen  in  the  north,  of  whom  he  had  been  one. 

He  informed  us  that  as  soon  as  the  arrival  of  the  enemy  was  announced, 
ihvy  had  all  met  at  Suulang ;  but  the  bad  feeling  of  the  villagers  and  the 
nearness  of  the  enemy  h.td  made  it  adu^able  to  retire  to  Mattau,  and  later 
to  Dorko.  It  being,  however,  considered  dangerous  to  remain  there,  and  as 
the  want  of  provisions  was  beginning  to  be  feh,  they  proceeded  further  north 
to  Tiroscn. 

Mean«vbile,  the  love  and  good-will  of  the  inhabitants  gradually  decreased, 
owing  to  their  liaving  received  a  letter  from  the  Governor  of  Fort  Provintia 
— written  by  command  of  Koxinga— -which  stated  that  if  they  would  submit 
to  the  authority  of  the  invading  Chief,  he  would  grant  them  the  same  terms 
as  he  had  given  to  the  garrison  of  thai  place.  These  terms  the  inhabitants 
— except  a  few  who  remained  to  the  north  of  Zant  river,  prob:ihly  with  the 
intention  of  proceeding  later  on  to  Kclang  and  Tamsuy — considered  it  most 
advantageous  for  them  to  accept^  seeing  that  the  position  was  now  a  very 
lamentable  one,  especially  for  their  wives  and  children,  and  that  there  prevailed 
among  the  soldiers  a  spirit  of  disobedience  and  discord.  Moreover,  one 
hundred  and  sixteen  persons,  among  whom  were  four  clergymen  and  live 
judicial  officers,  had  joined  the  Dutch  inhabitants  near  Provintia.  One  and 
all  were  suffering  from  want  of  provisions,  and  the  enemy  were  also  in  much 
the  same  condition. 

By  command  of  Koxlnga,  eleven  persons  of  different  ranks  left  Provintia 
to  appear  before  him  at  Bokenburg.  Fifteen  had  been  ordered  to  come;  but 
only  eleven  appeared,  as  Koxinga  had  permitted  four  of  them  to  remain  to 
guard  tlie  property  at  Provintia,  thus  giving  due  heed  to  their  representation 
that,  if  all  were  to  leave  the  place,  the  people  might  create  many  disturbances 
and  riots.  When  Mr.  Hambrock  left,  these  four  persons  were  still  residing 
there,  acting  as  guardians  of  the  peace. 

Kefbrc  Mr.  Hamhroek  and  the  other  Dutch  persons  retired  to  the  north, 
and  on  the  report  reaching  them  that  Koxinga  wis  about  to  land  on  Formosa 

X 


J12 


U.   NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK.  IN  FORMOSA 


with  a  hostile  purpuse,  the  Maitau  people  who  left  on  27  April  for  the 
mountains  to  punish  the  rebellious  DunckediiclcianSj  returned  with  three 
heads  which  they  had  mruclc  off.  According  to  the  former  heathenish  custom 
when  celebrating  a  triumph,  they  began  to  d»nce  round  these  heads  and  to 
perform  other  ridiculous  antics,  ^lr.  Hambrock  thereupon  forbade  them, 
but  they  were  insolent  enough  openly  to  contradict  and  disobey  him  when  he 
reproved  them  for  acting  in  their  old  way. 

The  chattels  of  the  judicial  officers  and  the  clergymen,  which  they  left 
behind  them  when  fleeing  from  their  respective  villaecs,  and  which  were 
found  later  on  by  the  enemy,  had  been  sealed  up,  and  were  now  guarded 
by  Chinese  appointed  by  Koxinga. 

Mr.  liocx  and  the  Rw.  Mr.  Lconardis  received  a  part  of  their  possessions 
through  wrttlcn  application  of  the  secretary  of  that  mandarin  who  has  been 
placed  in  charge  of  Fort  Provintia.  Mr.  Hambroek  had  aljo  received  the 
promise  that  his  possessions  would  be  returned  to  him. 

Mr.  Hamhroek  further  told  us  that,  in  consequence  of  reiterated  requests 
addressed  to  him,  (Coxinga  had  granted  many  of  their  petitions,  even  allowing 
them  to  act  frcelv  in  matters  pertaining  to  religion, 

if^tdntsdafy  25  yl/vy- — It  being  now  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  the 
friends  who  arrived  yesterday,  namclv,  Mr.  Hambroek  and  Mr,  Ossewayer, 
bade  us  farewell,  taking  with  them  the  letter  which  we  wrote  yesterday  to 
mandarin  Koxinga.  We  saw  nothing  of  the  mandarin  who  accompanied 
them.  The  horses,  too,  which  were  left  near  the  redoubt,  had  disappeared. 
They  therefore  proceeded  on  foot  as  far  as  the  Ptnt-applesy  when  Mr, 
Hambroek  approached  a  place  where  there  were  some  Chinese,  before  whom 
he  bowed  low.  Thus,  covered  by  the  white  flag,  they  disappeared  from  our 
sight,  and  proceeded  on  their  way. 

These  friends  greatly  rejoiced — as  we  ourselves  do— at  our  bravery,  and 
the  victory  which,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  we  have  so  far*  obtained,  hoping 
that  after  obtaining  some  more  victories  wc  might  be  speeditv  delivered. 
May  the  almighty  and  good  God  grant,  to  their  and  to  our  own  joy,  that 
these  hopes  may  be  realised ;  and  may  He  deliver  us  and  the  Company  oat 
of  the  hands  of  our  enemy. 

Saturday,  13  /iugmt. — Last  night  wc  captured  two  boys  and  a  Chinese 
In  the  morning  we  interrogated  one  of  the  boys  and  the  Chinese,  and  they 
confessed  the  following :  tkit  Mr.  Hambroek  was  the  boy's  tnastcfi  that  Jan 
Druyvendal  and  a  schoolnuster  named  Frans  v*n  der  Voorn,  with  three 
other  Dutchmen,  had  been  brought  as  prisoners  from  Siiikan  ;  that  the  two 
first  had  been  crucified  at  Sakam— the  others  having  been  liberated  ^  that 
Mr.  Hambroek,  assisted  by  the  interpreter  Mautics,  had  procured  K.oxinga*s 
permission  to  ofFer  up  a  prayer  for  ihcm ;  and  that,  after  hanging  for  three 
days,  they  were  carried  on  the  crosses,  still  alive,  to  Sinkan,  where  the 
crosses  were  again  planted  in  the  ground,  and  where  thcv  died,  the  place 
of  their  execution  being  just  before  the  house  of  the  Giovernor.  Those 
informants  also  stated  that  our  married  Dutch  people  were  still  living  there. 


Two  of  Druyvcndal's  sons  were  in  the  house  of  a  mandarin  at  Tirosen  ;  his 
wife  and  her  two  children  being  now  resident  in  Sinlcan.  Mr.  Hambrock 
was  at  Tirosen,  Mr.  Winshcm  had  been  living  with  Pruys  in  Sinkan,  but 
had  removed  to  the  south. 

Tut'sda^^  1 6  .iu^^tt. — This  morning  at  daybreak,  a  soldier  named  Hcndrick 
Rohl>cri«z  came  swimming  to  the  P'tne-appUi^  and  afterwards  to  the  redoubt. 
Having  been  carried  into  this  place,  he  gave  us  the  following  account.  Last 
mnnth^  the  interpreter  Druyvuiulal  and  a  young  schoolmaster  had  each  been 
fastened  to  a  cross,  nailfi  having  been  driven  through  their  hands,  the  calves  of 
their  legs,  and  into  their  backs.  In  this  sad  condition  they  were  exhibited  lo 
public  view  before  the  house  of  the  Governor,  our  own  people  guardini;  these 
victims  with  naked  swords.  At  the  end  of  three  or  four  days  thcv  expired,  after 
meat  and  drink  had  been  forbidden  them  all  that  time.  The  reason  fur  their 
execution  was  said  to  be  that  they  had  incited  the  inhabitants  against  the 
Chinese.    They,  however,  dented  to  their  last  breath  that  thcv  had  ever  done  ^o, 

SaturJav^  27  Augutt. — In  the  morning  at  dawn,  a  Dutchman  from  Sinkan 
named  Pierre  Mcgriet,  entered  this  place.  He  reports  that,  after  the  surrender 
of  the  Fort  Proviniia,  he  remained  there  eighteen  days  along  with  several  diwiblcd 
pemons.  Those  who  enjoyed  good  health  were  sent,  immediately  after  the 
surrender  o^  the  place,  to  the  villages  lying  in  the  north  and  south,  among 
thcM  being  the  schoolmaster  de  Hcems  and  Jan  I^ambertsz.  Afterwards, 
fourteen  ot  the  invalids  were  carried  to  Sinkan  to  be  taken  care  of  there,  but 
before  they  arrived  seven  of  them  Hied. 

The  Chinese  had  stored  much  g:unpowdei'  and  paddy  in  the  church  at 
Sinkan.  The  inhabitants  loudly  complained  of  the  injustice  in  taking  away 
from  them  their  very  best  lands,  ihcir  rice,  cattle,  and  waggons.  The  poor 
people  had  to  bear  this  in  silence,  and  even  to  appear  contented.  The  elders 
anwngst  them  went  about  in  Chinese  robes  of  great  value. 

Our  people,  the  Dutch,  disregarding  the  prohibition  of  the  Chinese,  often 
repaired  to  the  village  with  the  object  of  picking  up  stray  articles  of  food 
wherewith  to  fill  their  hunerv  bellies ;  hut  very  often  they  were  prevented 
from  doing  so,  and  had  to  suiTer  great  want. 

Robbcrtsz  had  also  seen  two  of  our  countrymen,  whose  names  he  did  not 
know,  crucified  at  Sakam.  Their  hands  were  crossed  over  their  heads  and 
fixed  with  a  nail  to  the  cross,  another  nail  being  driven  through  the  calves  of 
their  legs  and  another  through  their  arms.  In  this  way  the  poor  creatures 
•luffcred  jiwful  torment  during  the  three  days  preceding  their  death.  But  that 
was  not  sufficient,  for  those  barbarous  heathens  carried  them  to  Sinkan,  where 
they  died,  and  where  they  were  buried  ;  which  was  more  than  might  have 
been  expected.  The  Chinese  soldiers  left  the  natives  perfectly  unmolested, 
but  the  others  often  foully  abused  them.  Moreover,  the  Chinese  had  forced 
every  one  who  bore  a  Dutch  (Christian)  name  to  chanjie  this  name  according 
to  the  desire  of  parents  or  friends.  Severe  punishments  were  threatened  if  this 
command  were  not  obeyed. 

Forty-two  of  our  coimtrymen,  who  were  wrecked  on  board  the  vessel  UrJt^ 


luii  all,  except  the  pur^r  -.tnd  hi^  servant,  been  taken  to  Siiikan  with  ropc« 
ruund  their  neck!< :  one  wearing  only  a  pair  of  trousers^  and  another  only  a 
shirt.  The  Chinese  mandarin  commanded  fourteen  of  those  poor  sufferers  to 
be  bchcjuled  by  the  Sinlcandians,  who  were  obligt-d  to  obey.  The  chiefs  of  the 
villages  killed  most  of  them.  Five  others,  namely,  the  purser  Stephen  den 
Dromer,  his  servant,  (he  surgeon,  the  matc^  and  another  person,  were  carried 
to  S^ikam.  Wc  do  not  know  what  was  the  mbsequcnt  fate  of  the  others, 
but  we  irust  ihev  were  sent  to  the  south. 

When  he  [feobbertsz]  was  taken  in  a  sampan  to  Sinkan,  the  Deputy- 
governor  Valentyu  with  his  family  and  servant,  the  clergyman  Leunardib  with 
his  familv,  the  schoolmaster  Jonas,  all  the  surgeons  of  the  vitlaees^  also  the  sur- 
veyors Philip  May  and  Joannes  Brammer  with  their  families,  and  a  few 
soldiers,  were  left  behind  in  Sakum,  Plie  schoolmaster  Ossewayer  received 
permission  to  dwell  in  the  house  of  hi*  wife's  mother.  Mr.  VVinshem  and  his 
wife,  with  the  schoolmsiter  S:imuel,  were  living  at  Sinkaji  when  he  left  i  all 
under  shelter  of  the  mandarin  who  had  taken  up  his  abode  in  the  house  of  the 
judicial  officer.  T'hc  Rev.  A.  Hambrock  and  other  friends  also  visited  Sinkan  ; 
but,  accompanied  hv  -icveral  women  and  children,  he  had  gone  northwards, 
after  staying  only  a  lew  dav^ 

Monefciyy  24  Octai'a: — We  examined  a  second  time  the  two  black  boys  who 
had  escaped  from  the  town  on  the  1  ^th  of  this  month.  One  of  them  still 
persists  in  saying  that  a  number  of  the  Dutch  people,  including  Mr.  Hambrock 
and  fan  Lammcrsen,  were  decapitated  in  Sinkan,  anti  that  manv  others  died 
of  privation.  He  declares  that  he  saw  Osscwayer  and  some  soldiers  beheaded  ; 
that  the  vessel  llri  was  cast  ashore  and  iJit-  crew  killed  In  Sinkan  ;  that  all  the 
remaining  Dutch  [wople  were  killed  in  the  villages ;  the  schoolmasters  Jonas^ 
Mr.  Aiiaiiia^  and  Philip  .May  only  are  still  living  at  Sakam ;  the  Governor, 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Leonardis,  and  Brnnner,  with  two  attendants,  having  been 
carried  to  China. 

115.  The  Governor-general  and  Councillors  of  India  to  the  Governor 
and  Council  of  Formosa.— Hatavia,  21  June  i66r.  .  .  .  Wc  sympathise 
with  you  in  your  wish  that  a  greater  number  of  efficient  clergymen  should  be 
employed  in  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Formosa;  but  we  ourselves  feel 
the  want  of  ministers,  so  that  it  will  be  exceedingly  difficult  to  supply  Formosa. 
even  with  the  usu.1l  number  of  seven  clergymen — although,  as  a  rule,  Formosa 
has  been  better  supplied  than  any  other  place. 

In  your  letter  you  maintain  that  if  a  greater  number  of  clergymen  be  not 
sent  out,  the  progress  of  the  work  will  be  verv  slow;  that  a  burden  must 
thereby  be  laid  upon  the  natives  which  they  wift  be  very  unwilling  to  bear, 
and  that  work  carried  on  by  so  small  a  staFT  as  the  present  can  never  be  pro- 
ductive of  any  satisfactory  result,  [n  atiswer,  we  may  sav  that  wc  can  very 
well  understand  your  feelings;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  wc  think  that  you 
might  have  ^cen  far  more  favourable  results  if  you  had  restricted  your  opera- 
tions while  endeavouring    to   convert  the  heathen  ;    this  being  clear   from 


115.  FROM  THE  COUNCIL  OF  BATAVIA 


325 


your   complaint   that   very   little   progress  of  a  satisfactory   kind   has   been 
tnade. 

It  also  appears  that  you  arc  far  from  pleased  at  our  having  ordered  the  Rev, 
Johannes  Lconardis  10  leave  Favorlang  and  live  nt  Soulang;  but  it  is  surely 
belter  that  the  more  distxnt  stations  should  be  without  .t  clcrgvnian  than  those 
villages  which  lie  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Cxkllc,  seeing  the  people  there  arc  more 
civilised  ana  better  insiiucted  in  the  Christian  religion  than  the  others.  We 
btill  abide  by  the  opinion  that  this  rule  should  be  followed  j  for,  if  not,  we  fear 
that  the  work  already  done  will  prove  to  h»vc  been  done  in  vain,  and  that  you 
tnu&t  never  expect  to  see  the  Kormosans  possessing  an  adequate  knowledge  of 
Christianity. 

Nor  is  it  at  all  certain  that  wc  shull  he  able  to  send  you  a  ctcrgynicn  in 
place  of  the  late  Rev.  Wilhelmus  Vindcrus,  as  no  new  clergymen  have  as  yet 
arrived  from  Holland.  As  soon,  however,  as  efficient  and  suitable  ministers 
arrive  from  thai  country,  we  shall  have  due  regard  to  the  lack  of  clergymen  in 
Formosa,  and  shall  endeavour  to  supplv  the  demand. 

The  accompanying  communication  from  the  Directors  of  the  Company,  of 
16  April  1660,  shows  how  cxcccdinyly  displeased  they  arc  at  the  very  stringent 
proclamation  you  i^<>ued  in  1658,  against  idolatry  in  Formosa.  From  it  you  will 
learn  the  reasons  why  they  expect  a  grciitcr  measure  of  moderation  to  be  shown ; 
and  you  will  also  see  thai,  while  they  do  not  insist  upon  the  withdrawal  of  the 
prohibition,  they  do  not  wish  that  it  should  be  enforced.  The  Directors  insist 
on  this  matter  being  immediately  attended  to,  on  the  Formosani  being  relieved 
from  the  burden  now  imposed  upon  them,  and  relieved  also  from  too  stringent 
rule»  About  >chool  attendance — should  those  rules  be  the  least  incompatible 
with  the  demands  of  Christianity- — ^so  that  the  work  may  not  be  retarded. 

From  your  resolution  of  1 1  June  1660,  wc  see  that  you  have  ordered  the 
villages  in  the  south  to  supply  those  natives  condemned  to  wear  chains  in  that 
district  the  i]uantity  of  rice  required  for  their  sustenance.  Hut  according  to 
our  opinion  this  is  exceedingly  unjust,  seeing  that  those  prisoners — like  their 
fciiuw-unfortunatcs  in  Tayouan — art-  employed  in  work  for  the  Company,  and 
should  be  provided  for  in  this  way  just  as  other  prisoners  are.  Wv,  therefore, 
fully  expect  this  will  be  done  in  future,  in  order  that  the  above-mentioned 
villaecs  may  no  longer  have  to  bear  that  burden. 

Wc  were  somewhat  surprised  that  the  Rev.  Anthonius  Hambroek  should 
request  us  to  discharge  him  from  his  office  in  Formosa,  seeing  that  during  hi* 
long-continued  work  he  has  acquired  such  un  eminent  knowledge  of  the 
language  and  people  there  that  he  cannot  but  be  of  great  service  to  the  Church 
of  God.  Hence  we  feel  very  much  inclined  to  dissuade  him  from  retiring, 
and  should  be  highly  pleased  if  he  continued  his  labours. 

But  if,  contrary  to  our  expectation,  he  still  persists  in  the  request  addressed 
to  us  vou  must  grant  it  and  consent  to  his  leaving.  In  that  ca«:,  however,  he 
must  bear  well  in  mind  that  be  and  his  family  may  not  expect  to  remain  in 
Batavia  ;  for  they  will  require  to  go  on  to  Holland^ seeing  that  he  cannot  be  of 
the  Mme  service  here  a&  in  Formosa. 


As  6tr  its  wc  call  make  out,  Mr.  Hambroek  feeU  excessivcljr  displcued  ac 
ihc  oftensiVc  and  indiscreet  conduct  towards  him  of  the  judicial  officer  ac 
Soulaiig.  It'  thi»  really  be  tlic  ca&c,  he  isurvly  [iu»t  know  that  we  do  not  at  all 
approve  of  such  conduct,  our  invariable  desire  being  that  clergymen  should  be 
treated  with  the  respect  due  to  their  sacred  calling.  Wc  therefore  request  you 
to  exaniiiic  into  the  matter,  and  tu  take  such  measures  as  will  prevent  a  repetition 
of  this  complaint. 

A  certiin  Daniel  Hciidrickx  has  arrived  here,  vi^S  Malacca,  from  HoUand. 
^Vc  understand  that  he  has  lived  twenty-three  years  in  Formosa,  where  he  was 
employed  as  an  interpreter  and  schoolmaster  j  and  that,  according  to  all  reports, 
he  has  occupied  those  positions  to  your  satisfaction,  having  shown  an  amount 
ofdiligcncc  which  wa^  very  creditable  to  himself.  We  also  hear  that  he  is  x 
truly  pious  man  of  irreproachable  conduct,  that  he  was  esteemed  for  his  kind- 
ness and  affability  towards  the  people,  and  thiit  he  excelled  all  the  other  school- 
masters in  his  knowledge  of  the  native  Innguage. 

As  he  has  expressed  his  inclination  to  return  lo  Formosa,  wc  have  given 
our  consent  to  his  doing  so,  considering  i)ic  great  services  he  can  render  to  the 
schools.  Wc  have  further  granted  his  request  to  be  stationed  in  the  village  of 
Soulang,  and  nowhere  else,  so  long  as  he  remains  in  our  service  in  that  island. 
We  have  also  given  him  the  title  of  caiechist,  and  have,  moreover,  granted  him 
a  small  piece  of  ground  near  the  village  for  the  sustenance  of  his  familv.  We 
beg  you  to  take  due  note  of  the  foregoing,  iind  carefully  to  see  that  lie  is  put 
in  possession  of  the  benefits  we  have  promised  him.  We  think  he  is  well 
worthy  of  them,  and  that  he  may  in  this  way  be  induced  lo  devote  his  whole 
life  to  the  service  of  the  Church  in  Formosa. 

The  schoolmasters,  Dirck  Scholten  and  Hendrick  Straiingcn,  who  were 
formerly  employed  in  Formosa,  have  both  just  arrived  from  Holland,  and  arc 
on  the  point  of  leaving,  with  their  ffimilics,  fur  your  island.  As  we  trust  they 
will  render  us  good  service,  wc  beg  you  to  etiiploy  iheni. 

Seeing  ihiir  wc  cannot  at  all  consent  to  the  erection  of  another  fortiiicaiion 
on  the  north  side  of  the  lower  castle,  we  ...  as  Tayouan  and  Formosa  are  already 
abundiutly  more  than  provided  with  fortifications.  The  times  arc  very  different 
from  what  they  were  formerly,  when  the  Company  could  better  afford  such 
things.  Now  they  are  glad  to  cover  expenses  only.  Some  regard  ought  to 
be  paid  to  this  fact ;  and  you  should  nut  be  led  away  by  idle  fears  by  supposing 
that  it  is  necessary  to  add  so  many  new  strongholds  in  Formosa.  Herewith 
etc.  .  .  .  Your  friends,  Joan  MAETsyYCKER,  Carel  Hartsinck.,  Arnold  db 
Vi.AMmG  VAN  OuDTsHooRN,  NicoLAEs  Verbukci,  and  Dirck  J.  Steur. 


116.  From  the  Day-Journal  of  Commander  Caeuw.— Castle  Zcebndia, 

21  October  i(j6i.  This  afternoon  two  little  black  boys  deserted  the  town  and 
made  their  appearance  at  the  Castle.  One  of  ihem  w.is  a  slave  of  the  3ub*factor 
Mr.  Michiel  Baly.  The  other  was  free  born,  but  had  been  serving  as  a  slave 
in  the  houhc  of  the  mandarin  BL-epontok,  Governor  of  the  town. 

They  told  us  as  a  fact — they  themselves  having  been  witnesses  thereof — that 


Koxinea,  enraged  because  his  troops  were  daily  diminishing  in  number,  and 
especially  because  so  many  of  his  men  had  been  Jcillcd  and  wounded  on  the 
l6th  of  last  month,  when  our  vevicis  appcnred  before  the  batteries  of  the 
ctiemy^  had  first  feasted  and  then  order(.-d  the  decapitation  of  atl  the  Dutch 
Soldiers  who  were  in  his  power — not  only  those  who  surrendered  thcinselve» 
alter  Kort  Provincia  bad  been  taken,  but  also  those  who  were  posted  at  the 
various  stations  in  (he  country.  The  clergymen  liambrock,  Mus^  and 
Winshcui,  as  also  Osscwaycr,  the  former  secretary  of  the  court  of  justice,  and 
Gillie  Bocx,  former  judicial  officer  in  Soulang,  with  several  inhabitants  of 
Sakam,  had  been  treated  in  the  same  way — first  rcgak-d  and  then  decapitated. 
But  the  clergyman  Leonardis,  Valeni)'n,  the  former  unworthy  Deputy- 
governor  of  Provintia,  with  his  wife  and  nvc  children,  and  the  greater  number 
of  the  little  Dutch  boys,  had  been  sent  to  China.  The  half-sister  of  Mr. 
Lconardis*  wife,  a  girl  of  Mxtcen  and  the  offspring  of  a  Quinam  father  and  a 
Japanese  mother,  was  married  to  a  Tartar  mandarin  living  at  Sakam,  where  she 
had  not  only  already  adopted  the  Chinese  dress,  but  bad  also  bandaged  her  feet. 
The  daughter  of  Mr.  Hambrock,  a  very  sweet  and  pleasing  maiden,  (Coxinga 
had  made  one  of  his  concubine*,  and  she  had  consequently  been  placed  in  his 
harem.    All  the  remaining  Dutch  women  were  guarded  in  Fort  Provintia. 

It  afterwards  appeared,  when  these  two  boys  were  put  to  the  torture, 
that  they  had  been  sent  out  to  spy  the  Castle ;  they,  however,  petsJsted  in 
declaring  that  they  had  told  the  truth. 

20  Nfwmb^r. — The  catechist  Daniel  Hendrickx,  whose  rumc  has  been  often 
mentioned,  accompanied  the  expedition  to  the  south,  as  his  great  knowledge  of 
the  Formosan  language  and  his  familiar  intercourse  with  the  natives  rendered 
his  services  very  valuable.  On  reaching  the  island  of  Pangsuy,  he  ventured 
alune — probably  with  rather  much  coniiJcnce  in  himself — too  far  inland  and 
too  far  away  from  us,  for  he  w.-is  suddenly  surrounded  by  a  great  number  of 
armed  natives,  who  first  killed  him,  and  then  carried  away  in  triumph  his 
hcadf  arms,  legs,  and  even  his  entrails;  leaving  only  the  mutilated  trunk 
behind. 


117.  Letter  from  Rev.  Joannes  Kmjrf  to  the  Rev.  P.  Baldsus,  Ceylon. 

^Negapatam,  13  October  1662.  .  .  .  After  mv  arrival  here  on  6lh  OcKtbcr 
with  my  ^mity,  I  was  seized  with  a  violent  fever,  which  disabled  me  from 
writing  much,  yet  did  not  hinder  me  from  remembering  my  hearty  service  lo 
you  by  Mr.  Roos,  captain  of  our  ship,  and  the  factor  Mr.  Rcuf.  Whether  the 
same  was  brought  to  you  or  not,  1  am  ignorant  as  yet,  having  for  some  time 
after  been  so  dangerously  ill  with  my  distemper  that  my  recovery  was  almost 
despaired  of;  but  am  now  by  God's  peculiar  mercy  so  far  recovered,  that  I 
went  first  10  church  on  Thursday  last,  and  preached  twice  the  Sunday  follow- 
ing, and  I  intend  to  visit  the  sick  to-morrow,  and  to  administer  the  Holy 
Sacrament  on  Sunday  next. 

To  give  you  a  particular  account  of  the  late  miserable  state  of  the  Isle 
Formosa,  is  both  beyond  the  coin|)a&s  of  a  letter,  and  my  present  strength :  and 


chough  I  tremble  at  chc  very  thoughts  of  It,  yet  will  I  mention  the  chiefest 
tran Inactions,  The  first  assauEt  of  the  furious  Chinese  wa;;  made  against  the 
CaMlc  of  Sakam  ;  whereabouts,  after  cutting  down  some  of  our  soldiers,  they 
seized  my  eldest  son,  and  the  young  brother  of  my  wife,  who  had  one  of  h>& 
arms  cut  off". 

The  next  day  our  ship  called  the  Hectar^  while  engaged  with  a  vast  number 
of  Chinese  junks,  was  blown  up,  and  in  her  some  of  our  best  soldiers,  among 
them  bting  my  own  father-in-law,  Thomas  Pt-dcl.  After  a  icw  days' defence, 
the  fori  at  Sakam  was  also  forced  to  surreiidcr  from  want  of  fresh  water  and 
other  necessaries;  the  ministers,  officers,  schoolmasters,  soldiers,  and  mo&t  of 
the  inhabitants  of  the  flat  countrv  having  to  mafce  the  best  terms  they  could 
for  themselves.  The  squadron  of  ships  commanded  by  Mr.  Cacuw  (after  it 
had  for  a  short  time  rejoiced  our  drooping  spirits)  was  dispersed  by  tempests, 
and  the  ship  Urk  forced  upon  the  sands,  taken  by  the  encmv,  and  nothing  more 
either  seen  or  heard  ofher. 

In  short,  the  country  being  overrun  by  the  Chinese,  our  soldiers  every- 
where routed,  and  Koukcrcn  laid  waste  in  sight  of  the  Fort,  such  of  our 
countrymen  as  had  not  secured  tJiemselves  by  timely  ilighi  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  merciless  encrny,  who  sacrificed  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hambroelc  with  his  son, 
and  divers  others  in  Tiroscn,  to  their  furv  \  as  also  Mr.  Peter  Mus,  minister  of 
Favorlang,  and  Mr.  Arnold  Winshcim,  minister  of  Sinkan — who  had  their 
heads  cut  off*— and  their  wives  with  many  others,  carried  intoslaverv. 

Meanwhile  there  bt-iiig  great  want  of  necessaries  in  Castle  Zeelandia,  the 
soldiers  died  daily  of  bloody  flu.\,  scurvy,  and  dropsy  j  so  that  in  nine  months' 
time,  having  lost  about  i6oo  men,  both  by  famine  and  sword,  we  were  forced 
{for  the  preservation  of  uur  lives)  to  capitulate. 

One  cannot  without  tears  think  of  the  unexpected  destruction  and  ruin  of 
so  many  families,  and  of  nearly  thirty  ministers,  partly  in  their  lives,  partly  in 
their  fortunes  (among  whom  1  had  my  share,  having  lost  all  I  had  gathered  in 
fifteen  years' time),  the  loss  and  dishonour  of  the  Company,  with  other  unspeak- 
able miseries — my  own  being  none  of  the  least  as  it  ijicludcs  the  loss  of  three 
parts  of  my  library.  All  of  which  we  ought  to  look  upon  as  the  effects  of 
God's  just  indignation,  on  account  of  our  manifold  sins. 

I  have  no  more  to  add  except  that  it  is  by  not  the  least  among  other 
affliciions,  that  maiieis  arc  so  ill  represented  and  so  seriously  misjudged  at 
Batavia.— Subscribed,  vour  aftcctionate  colleague  to  serve  you, 

JOANKES  ICRUVr. 

118.  Catalogs  of  Books  found  in  the  Church  Library  at  Tayonan. — 


1.  Syntagma  Polani, 

2.  jacobi  Laurcntii,  Shield  of  Kaiih, 

3.  MerceruB  in  Gcnesln,     .  • 

4.  Paraeus  in  Gcncsin, 

5.  Musculus  in  Matthaeum  et  Joannem, 

6.  Opera  Zanchii,  2  folios,. 


// 

3 
5 

S 
6 

28 


18 
18 
13 

0 

o 

o 


^^^^P                  118.  CATALOGUE  OF  BOOKS                        329             ^| 

^m     7.  Paracus  ad  Hcbracos  ct  Corintfaios,                                                 .^8     8                ^H 

8.  Piscator  in  8vo.  in  4  parts  in  N.  Test., 

8     0                H 

9.  Paraeus  sd  Hcbracos, 

2  t6               ^M 

10.  Ferus  in  Matthacum  ct  Diutcricus, 

2   0           ^H 

11.  Mcrlinus  in  Job, 
1          12.   Paraeus  dc  Gralia, 

2   0           ^H 

2  16           ^1 

^^   13.  Sacroboscus  dc  Sphcris, 

2  16          ^H 

|V    14.  Dorcslacr  against  the  Mcnnonites, 

4          ^H 

15.  Euscbii  Church  History, 

5  iB       ^H 

^m    lb.  Alstedii  Cursus  PhJIosophiae, 

8    0         ^^1 

^P    17.  Biblia  interliiicata, 
~     18,  liiblia  Hcbraca, 

0        ^^^H 

4  10         ^H 

19,  Thesaurus  Fesii, 

4  12          ^H 

20.  Udcmans  against  the  Anabaptists, 

J  16          H 

^H     21.  Plessaeus  di:  verilate  religiotiis,    . 

1    8            H 

^H   22.  VorstiuDi  de  Deo, 

3    5            ^B 

11         23.   Drusius  in  Proplictas, 

1     7               ^H 

n         24.  Tccliiicks  Treatise, 

2    6                ■ 

^B    25.  Erpcnii  Grammatica, 

2  0           ^H 

^M    26.  Joscphi  Historia, 

12              ^H 

^B    27.  Amsingh  against  the  Baptists,    . 

0               H 

^B    28.  Theatrum  histnr.. 

2  12           ^H 

^M    39.  Licxicon  Scapulae,                          . 

3  1°           ^1 

^M    30.  Paraeus  in  Jacobum, 

2  14           ^M 

^1    31.  Opera  VVjttalccri, 

8     8               ^1 

^M    32.  Triglandi  Opera,  Dutch,  ) 
^M    33.  Amesii  Opera,  Latin,       J 

30                  ^B 

^1    34.  Chcmnitzius  in  N.  T.,  . 

19    12                    ^H 

^^    35.  Chronica  Carionis, 

2    12                    ^H 

36.  Templeri  Metapbysica, 

0  15         ^M 

1          37.  Biblia  Trimellir, 

»     4             ^H 

38.  I^exicon  Pasoris, 

2    3          ^^1 

39.  Tcrnovius  dc  Triiiitatc, 

4   iz                 ^1 

40.  Martini  grammatica  hcbr., 

41.  Aktedii  Thuulugia  Catech,, 

'     4              ^1 

3     6              H 

42.  In$tit.  Calvini,  idem  in  Epistolas, 

7    0            ^H 

43.  'I'heophylact. ;  Lacuuii. }  ci  Aretius  in 

Acta, 

4    0              ^M 

44.  Grossius  ?  in  Biblta,        . 

3    0              ^1 

45.  Melilic.  historica, 

3    <^              ■ 

46.  Scotan.  in  Pctrum, 

2  16          H 

I^H    47.  Steppcri  Postil. — Itinerar.  Script. — Crispin,  On 

the  condition  o 

^1 

^M                the  Church  ;  idem  against  the  Anabaptists, 

^H 

^H    48.  Walaeus  against  Corvinus  and  Collaiio  Hagicns. 

5  12         ^B 

^V    49.  Pcntatcuchus  in  N.  T.  nrabicum, 

■     7  <6         ■ 

50.  Cartae  in  Proverb,           .              .              , 

2  i6              ■ 

330 


II.  NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


Brokcri  AiitiduCum, 

Paraeus  de  Statu  Peccat.  et  Jusiificat., 

Siiinma  excmplarium,     . 

Xilcni  Loc,  conim., 

Taffy n,  on  RcpeniancC| 

Books  on  Medicine, 

Hiscor,  arabic,    . 

Sibelius  in  [33'""  Psalmunij 

Aromatum,  liber, 

Arctii  Loc.  comm., 

Bucani  Loc.  comm., 

Clavius  Comtncnc.  in  Spheratn, 

'I'omb :  Parables, 

Pcrkcrus  dc  Dcsccnsu,    . 

Tremcllii  Gram[natica,  . 

Luther  Knccht.  wille,    . 

On  the  Globe,  . 

Anatume  Arminiatiismi, 

Consensus  C)rtho*lox 

Animadvcrs.  histor,, 

Festi  Disjjutat., 

Synopsis  pur.  Theolog., 

David's  Repentance,  ( 

Becati.  Tr;jctatus,       ) 

Opera  Ciccronis, 

A  small  collection  of  little  books. 


Total, 


./360   16 


119.  A  Prayer  before  Divine  Berrice,  by  Kev.  E.  Junius.— O  God  our 

Father,  uur  uiily  true  and  eternal  God,  who  hast  created  heaven,  and  who 
alone  created  the  earth,  the  sea,  the  mountains,  the  woods,  and  the  waters  i 
who  lastly  made  man,  and  who  rested  on  the  seventh  dav,  behold  we  are  here 
come  together  in  this  our  church.  Wc  villagers  fear  Yhcc ;  we  believe  in 
Thy  Word  ;  come  down  unto  us  and  acknowledge  us ;  for  wc  look  to  Thee 
as  our  only  God.  Wc  no  longer  seek  after  the  gods  of  our  ancestors,  who 
were  heathen  ;  wc  desire  to  cast  those  gods  behind  us  and  to  abandon  all  our 
former  errors.  Wc  will  humble  ourselves  before  Thee,  O  our  Father,  in  the 
morning  and  in  the  evening,  before  and  after  our  meals. 

Thou  hast  said  :  *  Remain  in  your  dwellings,  cease  from  your  labours  on 
the  Sabbath' i  and  who  would  say  nay  to  this  commandment  ?  According  6) 
Thy  ordinance  we  have  met  here,  and  have  come  together,  that  wc  may  hear 
Thy  Word  proclaimed  from  Thy  Book.  O  God  our  Father,  when  Thy 
servant  the  minister  expounds  Thy  Word,  give  us  an  open  ear  to  listen  10  him. 


120.   A  SERMON  BY  REV.  R.  JUNIUS 


33' 


that  wc  may  understand  what  is  said,  that  wc  may  believe  in  that  Word  ^  then 
indeed  we  shall  understand  and  believe. 

Although  they  arc  very  m:inifatti,  do  not  Thou  remember  our  transgressions 
and  Our  hnihngs.  Wc  pray  Thcc  take  them  all  away,  and  cast  them  Into  the 
depth  of  the  sea.  Remember  Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  who  had  compassion  on 
us,  and  who  will  redeem  all  those  who  believe  in  Him  ;  then  wilt  Thou  no 
longer  be  angry  with  us.  Look,  then,  in  Thy  mercy  upon  us^  that  we  may 
praise  and  magnify  Thy  name  as  long  as  we  live  ;  and  thai,  when  wc  die,  we 
may  still  praise  Thcc  to  all  eternity  in  Thy  house  on  high. 

O  our  Father,  continue  to  hearken  unto  M.  Give  car  unto  the  word« 
which  Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  when  in  the  flesh,  taught  men,  saying :  *Our 
Father  which  art  in  heaven,*  etc. 

120.  A  Sermon  by  Rev.  R.  Junios  on  Psalm  1.  IS.— Cat!  upon  Mf  in  the 

day  of  tnuhit ;   I  wilt  Jf/ivtr  thfi^  and  thou  ihalt  g/orif'y  M(. 

On  former  uccitsiuns  1  have  taught  yuu  that  uur  God  is  nut  like  the  gods 
of  the  heathen.  Although  He  wishes  the  people  to  serve  Him,  though  He 
commands  them  to  humble  themselves  bel'nrc  Him,  does  He  therefore  desire 
that  bacriBccs  should  be  brought  untu  Him  \  Docs  He  say  :  *  When  you  set 
snares  in  the  fields  and  catch  deer,  give  Me  the  tongue,  the  liver,  or  the 
kidneys,  of  the  deer'  f  Docs  He  say  :  'Serve  Me  with  ptnang,  siry,  beverage, 
cooked  rice,  or  the  ilcsh  of  swine'  f  Why  should  He  say  that }  If  we  serve 
Him  in  that  way  He  will  be  angry  and  filled  with  wratii.  Is  God  indeed  a 
Plan  ?  Is  He  like  unto  the  heathen  who  have  a  Md  ?  Docs  He  wish  to  cat  ? 
Docs  He  wish  to  drink  ?  Is  He  hungry  ^  Is  He  thirsty  ?  Rather  is  it  He 
who  nourishes  us,  who  expects  and  demands  that  men  should  praise  Him  alone 
in  all  sincerity,  with  their  mouths  and  with  their  hearts. 

God  says  unto  us,  ^  If  you  desire  to  serve  Mc,  call  upon  Me.  Let  Me  hear 
your  voice.  Give  Mc  your  hearts,  and  glorify  My  name.  If  you  are  in 
trouble,  if  you  arc  ill,  or  if  you  are  hungry,  then,  silently,  fervently,  and 
plaintivelv  call  upon  Me.  Prav  to  Me  alone.  I  will  hear  you,  and  when  I 
have  heard  you,  vou  will  praise  Me.' 

Our  God,  the  only  one  true  God,  spoke  these  words  to  our  forefathers  in 
times  past.  He  Himself  has  revealed  these  words  unto  us,  saying:  'Ye 
children  of  men,  yc  people  who  inhabit  this  world,  I  have  something  to  say  co 
you.  If  ye  are  ill,  or  poor,  or  in  trouble  and  difficulty,  call  upon  Me,  no 
matter  what  is  the  cause  of  your  distress.  It  shall  be  no  vain  thing  for  you  to 
call  upon  Mc  with  sincere  and  plaintive  voice  In  the  name  of  My  Son  Jesus 
Christ ;  for,  while  calling  thus  upon  Me,  I  will  listen  unto  you  with  pleasure, 
ind  grant  your  petitions  \  and  then,  when  I  have  heard  and  granted  your 
prayers,  ye  shall  pnii«>e  Mc  and  glorify  My  name' 

God  teaches  us  three  things  in  this  text. 

Firstly  :  That  we  are  to  call  upon  Him. 

Secondly  :  That  He  will  hear  us. 

Thirdly  :  That  we  arc  to  praise  Him. 


1.  God  says:  'Call  upon  Me  in  the  day  of  trouble.*  In  uther  words,  God 
here  say*  to  us,  *  If  you  arc  in  trouble  or  sickness,  call  upon  Mc  alone,  and  in 
all  sincerity.'  Thus,  our  prayer  should  be  addressed  to  the  one  true  God,  and 
not  at  random  to  strange  gods.  We  muse  cill  upon  Him  atunc;  for  He 
Himself  says  :  '  Upon  Mc  alone  shah  thou  call :  to  Mc  alone  shalt  tliou  pray, 
I  am  tlic  Lord  thy  God,  therefore  ye  must  call  upon  Me  oiiU'.'  These  are  the 
words  of  God  the  Father.  l,el  us  now  listen  to  the  words  of  Christ,  What 
docs  the  Son  of  God  «y  ?  Does  He  say:  'Call  U|H)n  tnany  and  difTerent 
gods'  ?  Why  should  Hi:  say  sof  He  rather  declares  our  duty  in  these  words: 
'Thou  shalt  call  upon  My  Father,  the  only  true  God,  and  say.  Our  Father 
who  dwellest  above  in  the  heavens.*  And  does  not  the  Holy  Ghost  give 
similar  testimonv  ?  His  words  are  the  same,  for  He  has  laugni  us  to  cry  ; 
*  Abba,  Father.' ' 

Our  forefathers  have  in  times  past  thus  callvd  upon  God,  and  have  obeyed 
the  words  of  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  and  God  the  Holy  Ghost.  We 
their  posterity,  who  are  Christians,  must  do  likewise.  Listen  to  what  the 
prophet  David,  who  feared  God  exceedingly,  has  said.  He  says:  *To  Thcc 
alone,  O  God,  I  call.'  Therefore  all  Christians,  and  all  who  have  this  fcar,  do 
call  upon  Him  alone.  The  prophet  Daniel  did  so  in  these  words:  'O  I-ord, 
hearken  M-hcn  Ttiv  servant  calls  ujion  Thee.*  It  is  thus  that  other  Christians 
have  doi.c  in  times  past, saying:  *0  God,  look  down  from  Thy  throne  when 
wc  call  upon  Thee.' 

Why  must  wc  not  reckles&ly  serve  strange  gods  i  Why  do  you  say  that 
we  should  call  upon  the  one  true  God  f  Listen  and  I  will  tell  you.  Because 
He  Himself  has  said  :  'Call  upon  Mc  alone.  I  alone  am  your  God  :  do  not 
follow  any  strange  gods.'  Wfiat,  then,  will  our  great  and  mighty  God  say 
unto  us  if  wc  despise  and  reject  His  Word  ? 

2.  If  you  now  desire  that  God  should  hearken  unto  you  and  grant  youf 
prayers,  call  upon  Him  alone  -,  *  I  will  listcfi  to  him  only  who  calls  upon  Me 
alone.'  Our  God  is  not  like  the  gods  of  the  heathen  ;  for,  though  they  have 
ears,  ihev  do  not  hear.  But  God  hears  and  listens  to  our  words,  if  we  call 
upon  Him  in  the  right  w,iv. 

Our  God  IN  an  ainiighiv  God  ;  foi  it  is  He  that  dwells  in  heaven  and  docs 
all  tilings  as  He  Usteth.  He  is  not  like  men  ;  like  our  fathers  here  upon  earth. 
It  is  true  they  may  love  us ;  but,  can  they  heal  us  when  wc  arc  ill  ?  The  only 
God  is  so  mighty  and  powerful  thai  He  can  do  so.  Why  should  wc  at  random 
follow  after  strange  godb  .'  Is  our  God  not  a  merciful  God  ?  Does  He  not 
love  all  who  pray  unto  Him  ?  Let  us  therefore  in  all  sincerity  call  upon  Him 
alone.  Let  us  not  adorn  strange  gods,  but  honour  our  Father,  the  only  God  : 
for  He  has  said  unto  us,  *Call  upon  Mc';  and  He  has  promised  that  He  will 
listen  to  us. 

Let  us  also  admonish  all  who  do  not  obey  these  words,  and  do  not  call  u^Ktn 
God  alone.  Let  our  anger  be  turned  against  those  who  call  upon  mere  men, 
seeing  wc  >hould  alt  pray  to  God  alone. 

I  say,  therefore,  we  ought  to  censure  those  who  foolishly  worship  strange 


■ 


zodsy  who  commit  all  kinds  of  idolatry,  who  call  upon  and  sacrifice  to 
Feiursupeuria,  Tiimagitangan^  and  Topaliaptang.  It  is  evident  that  ihey  reject 
ihe  Word  uf  God  ;  that  they  mock  at  the  ways  of  our  God.  They  who  act 
thus  are  heathen*.  They  arc  not  sincere,  and  they  halt  between  two  opinions. 
Such  men  shall  not  enter  into  heaven,  but  shall  dwell  among  the  devils ; 
because  they  have  not  helicvcd  the  Word  of  God,  but  have  rejected  it. 

This  then  is  the  condition  of  those  village*  that  have  not  yet  cast  away 
their  idols.  The  inhabitants  thereof  are  still  heathen.  They  serve  strange 
gods  at  random.  Ihcy  Hve  in  error,  and  offer  sacrifices  to  their  priestesses, 
who  do  not  yet  know  God,  nor  believe  in  Jesus  Christ,  the  only  Son  of  God. 
Let  us  have  nothing  to  do  with  such  people  j  fur  it  is  evident  that  they  are 
still  heathen,  and  servants  of  rhc  devil. 

3.  Let  us  now  sec  what  mariner  of  people  you  villagers  arc,  after  having 
cast  away  your  idok.  What  is  the  condition  of  your  minds  ?  One  of  con- 
tinued contempt  for  the  Word  of  God  ?  Still  prone  to  former  evil  customs  ? 
Perhaps  of  enmity  against  the  only  true  God?  Dci  you,  indeed,  serve  Htm 
atone  ? 

Begin  by  examining  yourselves  whether  you  men  and  women  still  secretly 
brin^  sacrifices  to  the  elders  ot  your  gods?  If  so,  it  i*  clear  that  you  are  yet 
heathen,  that  you  laugh  and  mock.  Surely  this  is  ungodliness;  for  when  God 
says,  'Look  unto  Mc  as  vour  only  God,'  you  refuse  to  do  so  and  will  not 
hetieve  this  word  ui  Kis,  *  Call  u]H)ii  Me  alone.'  Thus,  failing  to  think  of  Him, 
vou  still  abide  by  vour  former  customs  and  m.inncrs,  which  are  heathenish. 
When  will  ye  dc!»i^c  from  Iving  and  mocking  ai  God  ?  The  women  who  are 
present,  when  will  they  forsake  the  evil  deeds  of  their  ancestors  ; 

I  know  not  if  you  have  yet  been  converted.  But  remember,  if  you 
persevere  in  your  crooked  ways,  and  continue  to  mock  at  God,  you  shall  not 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  go  to  hell,  there  to  abide  with  the 
devils.  Turn  entirety  unto  God  ;  call  >ipon  the  only  true  God  ;  call  fcr^-ently 
upon  Him.  Think  of  Him  only;  ask  Him  only  for  counsel;  and  humble 
yourselves  before  Him:  then  He  will  have  compassion  upon  you,  and  be 
merciful  unto  you.  Often  have  you  been  exhorted  to  call  upon  God  and  pray 
unto  Him.  God  says, '  Yc  shall  look  unto  Mc  alone  as  your  God,  and  call 
upon  Me.* 

Bui  you  may  ask,  *  W  hen  shall  we  call  upon  H  im '  ?  Listen  to  my  words, 
and  I  will  tell  you.  It  is  good  and  proper  thai  we  daily  call  upon  Him,  in  the 
morning,  in  the  evening,  when  wc  cat  and  drink.  That  was  the  custom  of 
our  forefathers  in  times  past;  for  they  served  God  in  the  morning  and  at  night. 
The  prophet  Daniel  called  thrice  a  day  unto  God,  and  so  did  the  prophet 
David  i  at  morning,  noon,  and  night.  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  when 
walking  in  times  past  here  upon  earth,  called  tintu  His  Father  early  in  ihe 
morniriL!.  Before  day  had  dawned,  about  the  time  of  cock-crowing,  He  called 
upon  GoA  His  Father.  Sometimes  He  prayed  in  the  evening,  and  sometimes 
during  the  whole  night. 

Although  it  is  well  that  we  daily  call  upon  God,  yet  we  should  continually 


and  wiihout  ceasing  call  unto  Him  whun  we  are  in  tmuble,  or  in  sickness;  for 
these  arc  the  word*  of  God  :  *Call  upon  Me  in  ihc  day  of  trouble.  When  in 
trouble  or  difficuli}',  when  you  arc  ill,  then  call  upon  Me.  Call  upon  Me 
daily  :  in  the  morning,  when  yim  rise  ;  in  the  afternoon,  whrn  you  tnkc  your 
meals ;  in  the  evening,  when  vou  lie  down,  and  when  you  are  healthy  an<] 
strong.  Do  not  hesitate  to  call  carneMly  upon  Me  when  sick,  or  in  iroubie, 
or  suffering  from  hunger.  Let  your  cries  then  ascend  unto  Me.  Cry  unro 
Mc  in  the  day  of  trouble.'  Thus  did  our  forefathers  when  ihclr  enemies  were 
many  and  cruel,  when  ihev  suOered  sickness  and  hunger  :  being  afflicted,  they 
fervently  called  upon  God. 

But  what,  now,  is  the  state  of  your  own  minds  as  to  believing  in  the«e 
words,  and  as  to  calling  upon  God  ?  In  the  morning  when  you  rise,  and  in 
the  evening  on  lying  down,  do  vou  :il50  use  the  words  of  earnest  prayer? 
How  often  during  the  day  do  you  call  upon  God  ?  I  fear  many  of  you  do  not 
once  call  upon  Him.  In  the  morning  you  rise  without  giving  Him  one 
thought';  and  in  the  evening  you  lie  down  without  thinking  of  Him.  Some 
of  you  do  not  serve  Kim  u  all.  *Call  upon  Mc  in  time  nf  sickness,  in  the 
day  of  trouble  f  *  Do  you  even  listen  to  these  words  ?  I  ask  you  only  this  one 
question,  In  times  of  sickness,  does  the  thought  of  God  ever  enter  into  your 
minds  ? 

Why  should  you  think  of  God?  He  sends  you  sickness.  He  sends  you 
trouble,  and  yet  you  will  not  say :  '  O  God,  take  away  my  sickness  ;  heal  me  ; 
cast  away  my  trouble.*  Surety  that  is  very  disobedient ;  verv  wicked.  When 
you  arc  sick,  or  in  trouble,  you  think  of  having  your  bodies  rubhcd.  You 
remember  your  priestesses,  and  you  spend  your  possessions  in  vain  ;  whereas  if 
you  fervently  called  u|hhi  G«)d,  Htf  u-ould  take  away  your  sickness,  He  would 
deliver  vou  from  your  trouble. 

Seeing,  then,  that  you  have  erred,  being  ignorant  of  the  Divine  Word,  turn 
now  unto  God.  Be  converted,  and  forget  the  manners  of  vour  forefathers. 
Follow  the  commands  of  God  your  Father;  for  He  can  give  calm  and  quiet 
to  the  troubled  mind,  so  that  it  shall  be  like  still  water.  If  weak,  He  can  give 
vou  strength ;  if  you  arc  in  trouble,  He  can  take  all  your  trouble  away  j  for 
He  says,  *  Call  upon  Me  in  the  day  of  trouble.' 

God  says:  *  Call  upon  Me:  sometimes  aloud,  sometimes  in  thought. 
Thus,  if  any  one  scoffs  at  you  when  you  call  upon  Mc  nlnud,  then  call  upon 
Mc  in  the  silence  of  your  hearts.'  By  doing  so,  you  will  be  like  unto  Moses, 
the  friend  of  God,  who  called  upon  God  before  all  the  people,  although  thcv 
would  not  believe  his  words.  You  will  be  like  Hannah,  the  mother  of  Samuel, 
who  moved  her  lips  only  as  she  silently  called  upon  God.  Therefore,  God 
says,  '  Call  upon  Me  sometimes  in  the  secret  of  vour  heart  ;  for  I  know  your 
thoughts  :  [  know  you  through  and  through.'  Do  not  imagine  God  will  not 
hear  you  when  vou  call  upon  Him  in  secret.  He  knows  what  the  state  of 
your  mind  is.  Listen  to  His  words  again:  '  If  you  earnestly  call  upon  Me, 
then  call  aloud  and  with  fervent  words.  Call  upon  Me  :  call  fervently  upon 
Me.     Pray  unto  Me :    let  your  words  be  well  heard.     Call  upon  Mc  with 


all  yuur  strength  :  let  the  people  and  the  strangers  among  you  hear  that  you 
call  upon  Me.  When  you  call  upon  Mtr,  I  will  hearken  unto  you,  and  grant 
your  petitions.' 

Give  car,  tlicn,  ye  Christian  people  of  the  village,  to  the  refreshing  words 
of  your  Father  J  for  God  says:  '  Vc  shall  not  call  upon  Me  in  vain  :  I  will 
answer  you  and  grant  your  requests.  I  will  open  my  cars  unto  your  cries  ;  I  will 
not  turn  a  deaf  car  unto  you.  1  will  not  neglect  to  listen  to  your  words  when 
ye  call  upon  Me.'  BcUcvc  these  words;  for  God  is  rhcir  author,  and  He  is 
sincere  and  cannot  lie.  Thus  He  was  at  the  lime  when  our  forefathers  lived. 
Sometimes  they  have  called  upon  Him  only  once,  and  yei  He  listened  unto 
them.  When  Hczckiah  was  sick  unto  death  he  called  upon  God.  The  Lord 
hcird  him,  took  away  his  sickness  and  healed  him.  The  prophet  David  called 
in  times  past  upon  God,  and  God  heard  him  and  caused  him  to  go  in  the  right 
path.  Some  of  the  early  Christians  also  did  so.  They  prayed  to  God  to  send 
ihem  rain.  They  said  ;  *  Send  down,  O  God,  Thy  rain  upon  us,'  And  God 
listened  to  their  pr.iycr,  He  collected  the  clouds  over  their  fields  and  sent  down 
the  rain  upon  them. 

Thus  God  has  done  in  times  past,  and  He  does  so  still.  If  we  calt  property 
upon  Him,  will  He  forget  to  listen  unto  us  ?  In  former  days,  when  we  set  out 
on  our  journey  to  Takariang,  we  called  upon  God,  saying  ;  '  O  God,  preserve 
US;  go  Thou  with  us;  make  us  valiant.*  And  what  was  the  result  ?  Did 
God  not  hearken  unto  us  ?  Did  He  not  lead  and  guide  us  *  Did  He  not 
make  our  enemies  auakc  ?  At  other  times  we  called  upon  God  in  our  retire- 
ments i  wc  pniycd  Him  to  send  us  rain.  What  did  wc  sec  ?  Did  He  not 
collect  the  clouds  over  our  ^clds  and  send  down  the  rain  f  Therefore  helicvc 
His  words.  When  you  call  upon  Him,  call  upon  Him  with  all  your  strength 
and  with  much  fervour,  and  He  will  listen  unto  you. 

Perhaps  you  may  say  to  mc  :  *  I  have  indeed  called  upon  Him,  and  yet 
He  has  not  heard  mc.'  You  say  that  which  is  true.  He  has  not  hearkened 
unto  you  when  you  called  upon  Him;  for  you  would  not  listen  unto  Him, 
you  will  not  obey  His  words,  you  reject  them.  Sin  and  ungodliness  still  reign 
in  your  hearts. '  God  will  noi  listen  unio  those  who  are  yet  full  of  sin.  For- 
sake your  sins  and  be  cleansed  from  them;  cast  faraway  from  you  your  fail- 
ings and  your  wickedness ;  then  He  will  hear  you  and  answer  your  prayers. 

And  why  should  Ciod  hearken  unto  you  though  you  should  call  upon  Him 
all  day  long?  Because  vou  do  not  desist  from  despising  His  Word,  from 
thinking  of  your  strange  heathen  god»,  from  bringing  sacrifice^  to  them,  from 
labouring  in  your  fields  on  the  Sabbath  ;  because  you  do  not  dedicate  that  day 
to  the  service  of  God  ;  because  you  disobey  your  fathers  and  mothers;  and 
because  you  still  go  on  committing  adultery,  fornication,  and  lying.  This  is 
the  reason  why  He  does  not  listen  to  you,  and  why  He  will  not  answer  your 
prayers.     It  is  in  vain  to  call  upon  Him  so  long  as  this  evil  continues. 

Let  us  therefore,  one  and  all,  put  away  our  sins  from  us.  Let  us,  one 
and  all,  say  :  '  O  God,  take  away  the  sins  that  we  have  commiited  in  times 
put.     Wc  desire  no  longer  to  be  ungodly.     Wc  shall  gin  no  more.     Wash  us 


fe, 


in  the  blood  of  Christ;  we  believe  in  Him;  for  He  bore  in  His  body  the 
punishment  of  our  iniquities,  and  hath  redeemed  us.*  Let  us  say  :  *  Hearken 
unto  us,  O  God,  when  we  call  upon  Thee.'  Let  us  daily,  unceasingly,  call 
upon  Him.  Let  us  not  cease  from  calling  upon  Him  in  time  of  sickness,  tn 
the  day  of  trouble  {  for  then  He  will  be  merciful  unto  us  and  bear  us. 

121.  First  Shorter  Catechism  by  the  Rev,  R.  Junius. — Translated  by 

Mr.  Hans  Olhciti,  preacher  in  Formosa. 

1.  IVha  hath  created  heaven  and  earth  and  all  things  ? 
God. 

2.  How  many  Godi  are  there  ? 
One. 

And  yet  your  forefathers  have  said  there  were  nuiuy  Gtdt.      It  that  tru$  ? 
lo  :  our  forciathers  have  erred. 

4.  It  God  very  pauifrful  ? 
Yes. 

5.  /;  He  everywhere  ? 

Ye*  :  He  is  everywhere,  in  all  places. 

6.  Dms  He  also  lee  everything  ? 
Yes  :  He  sees  all  our  thoughts. 
*.  Has  God  a  Sen  ? 

Yes  :   He  has  a  Son. 

8.  ff^hs  is  His  true  &«  ? 
Jesus  Christ. 

9.  Has  He  any  other  trut  sons  ? 

No  :  He  has  no  other  real  true  sons. 

10.  But  has  He  nthrrs  whom  He  had  aJapttd  at  His  chUdrrn  ? 
Yes. 

11.  JVho  are  they  ? 

All  persons  who  believe  in  Him. 

1 2.  Does  Hi  also  adept  you  as  Hi)  child  ? 
Yes. 

13.  fP'hy? 
Because  I  praise  Him,  and  glorify  His  name. 

14.  How  many  natures  has  Christ  ?     Is  He  man  or  God  ? 
He  has  two  natures :  a  divine  and  a  human  one. 

15.  Has  Jesus  Christ  compassion  on  us  as  man  ? 
He  has  great  compassion  on  us. 

16.  In  what  way  has  His  compassion  been  shewn  ? 

He  died  for  us  ;  wc  should  have  gone  to  hell  and  been  cast  into  thc'fire, 
if  He  bad  not  taken  our  place. 

17.  fyho  would  have  cast  us  into  bell  ? 
God. 

1 8.  If^hy  would  He  do  so? 
On  account  of  our  sins. 


t 


121.  A  CATECHISM  BY  REV.  R.  JUNIUS 


19.  Had  Christ  a  fatl-.tr  atcerdiag  to  tht  Jiah  ? 
No. 

20.  Hud  Hi  a  mother  ? 
Yes  .  He  bad  a  mother. 

21.  IVhs  was  Hii  msthr? 
Mary. 

22.  Hai  Ht  aha  a  mother  ateording  tt  His  divine  nature  ? 
No  :  He  has  no  mother. 

ither  ? 


23.    But  bat  Ht  a  fat 
^  C5. 


a+.  «7j*M  Hitfathfr? 
God. 

25.  If  Christ  ditdfvr  us  as  ytu  sa\\  how  shall  wt  render  Him  hsmage  P 

The  homage  of  our  tongues  '>f  '^^^  mouths,  and  of  our  thoughts,  and  that 
in  all  sincerity. 

26.  But  wiuid  tht  fiesh  af  nuintj  psnang^  stewed  rice,  and  ether  things^  not  be 
atctptabit  to  Him  ? 

No  :  if  He  desired  these  He  would  bimply  take  them. 

27*  y^fi  ioy  that  God  hath  created  the  heaven  and  all  things ;  how  many  per- 
ms did  Ht  first  a-taie  ? 
Two. 

28.  IVhat  were  their  names  f 
Adam  and  Eve. 

29.  HffW  did  Gad  create  them  ?  Gocd  tr  had  f 
He  created  them  good,  like  Himself. 

30.  Yet  they  sinned ;  who  led  them  to  sin  ? 
The  devil, 

31.  Jf^herein  did  their  sin  eoHtitt  ? 

Thcv  ate  of  the  forbidden  fruit  standing  in  the  midst  of  the  field,  and  that 
God  bad  forbidden  them  to  do. 

?2.   Have  tve  inherited  the  sins  of  Jdam  und  Eve  ? 
^cs ;  the  sin  of  Adam  and  Eve  is  also  our  sin. 

Have  ytu  toi  sinned  ? 
fcs  :  where  are  the  persons  who  have  not  siimed? 
34-   How  do  you  know  you  have  sinned  P     JVha  has  told  \ou  to  ? 
God  has  revealed  this  to  me  in  His  Book. 

35.  H<nu  many  (smmtindments  are  there  in  His  Book? 

Although   there  are  msny^  yet  God   Himself  gave  us  only  ten  in  the 
beginning. 

36.  Repeat  these  ten  words. 

(i.)  I  am  Jehovah,  your  God,  I  alone  j  ye  shall  have  no  other  gods. 
(2.)  Do  not  commit  idolatry. 

(3.)  Do  not  lightly  take  in  vain  the  name  of  Jehovah,  your  God. 
(4.]  Do  not   enter   your  fields  on  Sunday,  remain  within  doors,  and 
listen  to  My  Word  proclaimed  in  My  house. 

X 


(5.)  Obey  your  father  and  moiber. 

(6.)  Do  not  kill  other  men,  and  do  not  commit  abortion. 

i7.)  Do  not  commit  adultery,  and  do  not  visit  women  in  secret. 
8.)  Do  not  steal. 
(9.)  Do  not  envy  other  persons. 
(to.)  Do  nut  covet  the  goods  nor  anything  that  is  in  the  house  of  your 
neighbour. 

37.  Ifwt  rejea  that  commandmtnts  wUl  Gwi  ht  angry  with  ut  ? 

Yes,  greatly  :  for  God  says :  *  I  will  cast  you  into  hell,  into  the  fire.* 

38.  As  we  havt  iinnedy  wiU  Gad  also  can  ut  intt  htll  ? 

He  would  have  cast  us  Into  hell,  into  the  fire,  if  Jesus  Christ  had  not  taken 
our  place. 

39.  Haw  many  tatramenti  art  tkert  f 
Two. 

+0.   IPOiat  art  they  caiUd  ? 

Baptism  and  the  Administerifig. 

41.    Ip^hat  is  Baptism  ? 

A  Christian  ordina^nce  which   Jesus  Chhst  has  taught  us,  in  which  the 
minister  baptizes  the  people  in  the  name  of  God  the    Father,  in  the  name  of 
God  the  Son,  and  in  the  name  of  God  the  Holy  Ghost. 
,-    4.2.   Jf-'ha!  dsti  tkf  water  with  which  the  mirtiUer  haptizei  the  people  signify  ? 

It  signifies  the  blood  of  Christ,  which  He  shed  for  us  on  the  cross. 
'/  43.  From  what  dta  l/iit  IM  eltansi  ut  ? 

It  cicanscth  us  from  our  sins,  and  takes  away  the  depravity  of  our  souls, 
and  purities  them. 

44.  IVhut  is  tht  Adminiittring  ? 

A  Christian  ordinance  laiight  us  by  Jesus  Christ,  in  which  the  minister 
presents  bread  and  wine  to  those  who  come  before  him. 

45.  fVhat  dees  the  bread  signify? 

It  signifies  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ,  who  was  broken  on  the  cross  for  those 
who  believe  in  Him. 

46.  fVhal  daes  the  wtnt  iigni/v  ? 

That  signifies  the  blood  of  jcsus  Christ,  shed  on  the  cross  for  those  who 
believe  in  Htm. 

47.  If^ha  hat  taught  us  thtse  wards :  *  Our  Father  whs  art  in  heaven  *  ? 
Jesus  Christ. 

48.  If^hen  did  He  ttath  US  this  ? 

In  times  past,  when  He  dwelt  upon  earth  among  men. 

49.  H-'hoin  did  He  first  teath  ? 
His  disciples. 

50.  Htw  many  dittiplet  Had  Ht  P 
Twelve. 

51.*/  he/irue  in  God  the  Father ' :  in  what  God  do  yau  beHeve  ? 
I  believe  in  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  God  ihc  Holy  Ghost. 


$2.   Are  there  three  Gads  f 
No :  one. 

{yhy  d9  you  then  tay  there  are  three  ? 


I 


It^ho  is  our  Lord  f 


iP^ho  xtat  (Mteived  hy  the  Holy 


ccausc  we  are  taught  thus  in  His  Word. 

54.  *  /  hfUevt  in  Jesus  Chrttty  God's  only  Sen^  our  Lord.* 
Jesus  Christ. 

55.  '■He  tt/ftt  conceived  by  the   Holy  Ghost.* 
Ghost  ? 

Jesus  Christ. 

56.  *  /Wary  did  hear*     fVhom  did  she  hear  ? 
Jesus  Christ. 

57.  lyas  Mary  sid  or  ytung  t' 

&he  was  young,  and  hsd  not  known  man. 

58.  If  the  had  not  kHowtt  man^  whence  camr  tht  child  ? 
She  conceived  it  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

59.  ^  He  hath  suffered  under  Pontiut  Pilate.*     Jt^ho  hat  suffered  f 
Jesus  Christ. 

60.  In  what  did  Hit  sufferings  consist  f 

His  wounds  were  manifold  :  in  His  head,  in  Hts  hands,  in  His  bactc,  in  His 
feet,  in  His  side. 

61.  Wherefore  did  He  suffer  thus  ? 

For  our  sins  And  the  depravity  of  our  hearts. 

62.  IVhy  did  He  mffer  from  so  many  wounds  ?  Was  nst  one  wound  luffitient  P 
No :  our  sins  were  many  and  not  one  ;  for  this  reason  be  received  many 

wounds, 

63.  '  He  was  crucified  and  died*     Who  wat  eruciffed  and  died  f 
Jesus  Christ. 

64.  Where  did  He  die  ? 
On  the  cross. 

65.  When  He  died^  did  He  remain  on  the  cross  ? 

No;  he  was  tak.en  away  by  the  people  who  believed  in  Him. 

66.  Where  did  they  talte  Him  ? 
TTiey  buried  Him. 

67.  How  many  days  did  He  lie  in  tht  ^ravi  ? 

On  the  third  day  He  rose  again  From  the  dead  and  became  alive  again  ; 
He  ascended  into  Heaven,  and  now  sits  un  the  right  hand  of  God. 

68.  IP^hen  He  rose  en  the  third  day^  did  He  immediately  ascend  to  Heaven  ? 
No :  He  tarried  still  forty  days  here  upon  earth, 

69.  What  did  He  do  during  these  forty  days  ? 
He  uught  those  who  had  believed  in  Him. 

70.  Where  is  Christ  aceording  to  His  divine  nature  ? 
Everywhere, 

71.  Where  tt  He  now  according  to  Hit  human  nature  ? 
With  God  in  heaven. 


72.  JVhat  it  Ht  thing  then  ? 

Interceding  for  the  persons  who  believe  in  Him. 

73.  jDwi  Chriii  also  intfrcedf  far  you  ? 
Yes:  He  docs. 

7+.   iFhyf 

1  believe  in  Him  and  praise  Hinn. 

75.  fy at  Christ  cemt  again? 

Yes ;  He  will  return  and  judge  those  who  have  died  in  former  daySf  and 
those  who  are  living  when  He  comes  again. 

76.  IVhen  eur  Mits  have  ditd  will  thry  alt9  ritt  again  ? 
Yes. 

77.  If^hen? 

On  the  day  of  judgment. 

78.  fVhiit  tfter  ia^y  diet  dots  our  soul  dte  at  the  same  time  ? 
No  :  the  soul  lives  on  eternally. 

TO.   tyhtre  does  the  soul  ga  when  the  body  dies  ? 

To  God  In  heaven. 

80.  IVhert  do  the  ssuls  tf  the  heathen  and  of  wicked  men  ge  to  ? 

To  hell}  into  the  fire. 

122.  A  short  Formulary  of  Ohristianity  compiled  by  Rev.  R.  Junius, 
aud  left  beltind  him  in  Soulang,  Sinkan,  Mattau.  and  other  villages. 

I .    If^'ho  liath  created  heaven  and  tarih  and  all  things  ? 

God. 

2.  iriuch  God? 

God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  and  God  the  Holy  Ghost. 

3.   How  many  Gsdi  are  there  ? 

One. 

4..  Tet  yeu  say :  *  God  the  Father^  God  the  Son,  ana  God  the  Holy  Ghest  '; 
are  there  then  three  Gods  ? 

No :  how  should  there  be  three .'  It  19  God  who  has  revealed  it  thus  in 
His  Book. 

5.  Where  is  the  dwelling-place  of  God  f 
In  heaven. 

6.  On  what  do  His  feet  stand? 
On  the  earth  and  on  all  places. 

7.  D9  yeu  helieve  in  God  r 
Yes :  I  do, 

8.  fVhat  da  you  believe  concerning  Him  ? 

I  believe  concerning  Him  that  He  is  the  true  God,  who  made  the  heaven, 
the  earth,  and  all  things. 

9.  lyiun  God  created  the  heaven^  the  earthy  and  all  things^  it  there  anything 
in  hravrn  He  made  which  we  can  see  ? 

Yes. 


10.  TVhat  is  that  ? 
The  sun,  moon^  and  oiher  things  which  we  see. 

1 1 .  Hot  fie  ah*  iTtattd  things  wr  dt  not  set  ? 
Yc$. 

12.  IVhat  things  f 
His  angels. 

13.  For  what  purpose  Jiii  God  irtatt  angth  ? 
To  praise  Him  and  to  glorify  Him. 

14.  Can  the  angels  dtiand  here  up^n  iur  earth  ? 
Yes :  they  can. 

15.  fP'hat  da  they  do  here  ? 
They  take  care  of  us,  and  guard  us. 

1 6.  ff^hf  hat  commanded  them  te  descend  ? 
God. 

17.  ff^hat  does  God  say  to  them  ? 
Descend  upon  ihe  earth  and  guard  my  people,  the  Christians,  wbu  praise 

Mc  and  glorify  My  name. 

18.  tiGVf  the  ongf/s  ii/so  sinned  ? 
Yes:  they  have  sinned. 
IQ.  f/^hal  lit  did  they  commit  ? 
They  transgressed  and  rejected  the  words  of  God. 

20.  Did  God  become  angry  with  them  ? 
Yes;   He  became  angry  with  rhem. 

21.  IVhut  did  Ged  toy  when  He  was  angry  ? 
God  said  to  them  :  *1  will  cast  you  into  the  depths  of  the  fire  flor  having 

transgressed  My  words.' 

22.  ff^hat  are  they  nmu  ? 
Devils. 

23.  ff^here  ii  the  ahode  ef  the  Devil? 
Beneath  the  earth,  in  the  pit. 
34.  Can  he  take  a  single  hair  of  ours  f 

25.  What  dset  he  seek  f 
He  seeks  our  souls. 

26.  iVhs  is  the  stronger  ? 
God. 

27.  //  God  created  the  mson  and  the  starty  are  thtre  any  other  works  Ht  made 
here  en  earth  ? 

Yes. 

28.  What  are  they  ? 

All  ttie  !.wine,  the  animals,  and  all  things  here  on  earth. 

29.  In  how  many  days  did  Gad  create  heaven  and  earth  and  all  things  T 
In  six. 

30.  What  did  He  ds  on  the  seventh  T 

He  rested^  and  ceased  from  all  His  labours. 


31 .  H9W  many  fitrssni  did  God  jtnl  makt  ? 
Two- 

32.  IP'hat  were  their  Karnes  ? 
Adam  and  Eve. 

33.  fVhy  did  Gsd  firit  make  the  animals^  and  not  man  ? 

Ir  He  had  first  made  mnii,  wh^t  cisc  would  hive  been  found  on  earth? 

34.  Of  -what  waf  Adam  I  My  made  ? 
Of  earth,  of  mud,  one  lildc  basketfuL 

35.  Cwld  that  mud  move  ? 
No :  it  could  not. 

36.  IVhat  did  God  make^  sa  that  it  might  move  T 
The  soul. 

37.  ff^hat  did  God  say  after  /laving  created  the  firtt  moM^  /fdam  ? 
Mc  is 


??, 


not  good  that  the  man  should  be  alone  ;  I  will  make  him  an  help 
meet.' 

18.   0/  what  was  the  hady  ef  Eve  made  ? 
If  one  of  Adam's  ribs. 

39.  Could  this  rib  if  Adam  move  ? 
CcrtaiM]y  not. 

40.  IP'hat  did  God  do  to  make  it  mme  ? 
He  gave  it  a  soul. 

41.  When  this  body  frsm  Adam  rotey  tvhat  did  he  say  ? 
*This  woman  is  of  my  rib,  and  of  my  flesh.' 

42.  fVhaS  did  the  vjomi^n  say  ? 

Eve  said  :  *  Mv  body  is  made  of  his  rib.' 

43.  IP'ha  taught  her  ? 
God. 

44.  IP'hat  did  Gtd  say  to  her  ? 
Thus  your  descendants  shall  do. 

45.  Did  God  mtiif  Adam  good  and  perftct  ? 

Yes  :  God  created  him  good  and  like  unto  Himself. 

46.  Did  Adam  always  remain  gotd  and  perfect  ? 

No :  he  transgressed  and  rejected  the  Word  of  God. 

47.  In  what  way  did  they  transgress  GeiTs  IVardf 
They  Mc  of  the  apples  in  the  midst  of  the  field. 

48.  fVas  it  a  great  iin  that  they  ate  of  the  iippUi  and  fruit  in  the  mtdit  af  the  field  f 
Yes :  for  God  said,  *  Those  fruits  arc  mine,  eat  freely  of  the  fruits  growing 

on  the  borders  of  the  field.* 

49.  IVhs  caused  them  to  eat  T 
The  Devil. 

50.  IP'hat  did  the  Brvil  say  to  her  ? 

*Go  and  eat  of  those  nice  fruits,  then  ye  will  be  like  unto  God.' 

51.  /fdJ  God  angry  when  He  saw  that  they  had  eaten  of  the  forbidden  appUt 
growing  in  the  midst  ef  the  field? 

Yes  :  He  became  very  angrj'  with  them. 


52.   fyhat  did  Gsd  lay  ts  ihtm  in  His  wrath  ? 

*  I  will  cast  you  into  the  pit,  into  the  Arc  \  because  you  have  sinned.* 

53-  Have  you  ah^  sinntd  ? 

Yes :  I  have  sinned  ;  where  are  the  people  who  have  not  committed  sin  ? 

54-  Havj  t/s  y-fu  know  you  haw  tinned  ?  IVho  te/d  it  yau  f 
God  has  said  it  in  His  Book. 

55.  Hnv  many  cemmandmtnti  hat  God  given  ui  in  His  Btak  ? 

Though  there  are  many,  yet  God  gave  us  first  these  ten  commandments. 

56.  fP^e  say  :  *  Our  Father''  ^  who  h  eur  Fulhrr  ? 
God. 

57.  fVho  taught  ut  the  *  Our  Father''  prayvr  ? 
Jesus  Christ. 

58.  If'^ham  did  He  firil  tfach  f 
He  fint  taught  His  Apostles. 

59.  IVt  say  ;  '  /  belitve  in  Jtsus  Christ  tht  San  9/ God*     ff^o  it  the  San  vf 
Gadf 

Jesus  Christ. 

6a.   Has  Ht  also  ether  true  sons  ? 

No. 

61.  ^re  thtrt  any  whom  God  tails  His  thUdrtn  ? 
Yes. 

62.  ffho  daei  He  adopt  as  His  children  ? 
He  adopts  those  who  believe  in  Hitn, 

63.  Ife  lay :  *  /  believe  in   "Jetut   Christy  the  only  Son   of  Gtd^  our   Lord^ 
li^ha  it  our  Lord  ? 

Jesus  Christ. 

64.  fVe  say  :  '■Mary  hath  hnte.*     fVhsm  did  she  hear  ? 
Jesus  Christ. 

65.  ff^iis  Mary  sid  or  young  ? 

She  was  young,  and  had  nut  known  man. 

66.  JVe  say  :  *  He  luffirtd  under  Pantius  Pilatt.* 
Jesus  Christ. 


67.  //■'e  say  :  *  He  died  on  the  wood  of  the  cross* 


ffhosupredf 
Who  died  f 


Jesus  Christ. 

68.  Inhere  did  He  die  f 
On  the  wood  of  the  cross. 

69.  Did  He  always  remain  there  f 

No :  those  who  believed  In  Him  took  him  down. 

70.  IVhere  did  they  lay  Him  ? 
in  the  grave. 

fl .  Hvw  many  days  did  He  abide  in  the  grave  ? 
i\  three  days  he  again  came  to  life. 

73.   IVhen  the  body  of  Oiritt  rose^  did  Ht  remain  long  here  ufien  earth  ? 
Not  longer  than  forty  days. 


73-   Jf^hat  diJ  He  do  here  upon  tarth  P 


uught  Hh  Apostles. 

74.  Hffw  many  yffastia  had  fit  ? 
Twelve. 

75.  fHitn  did  He  teach  thtm  ? 

Before  His  resurrection,  when  He  went  aboui  our  earth  in  His  body. 

76.  y^u  iay  that  the  lady   ef  Christ  is  dwelltttg  in    htttVfn  ;  will  Hf  akuayt 
remain  there  ? 

No:  He  wil!  return. 

77.  IVhtn  win  He  iome  hack  to  our  earth  ? 
He  will  return  on  the  great  day  of  Judgment. 

78.  If^ho  wHi  be  the  chief  judge  on  that  day  ? 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  oi"  God. 

79.  If^hen  Hf  comes  again  whs  will  come  with  Him  ? 
His  servants  '^^  angels,  with  their  flutes. 

80.  ff^hat  btMtnn  of  the  ttuli  e/the  Chrittians  who  have  a/ready  ascended  up 
inta  heaven  ? 

They  will  descend  with  Christ,  and  seek  the  bodies  in  which  their  souls 
formerly  dwelt. 

81.  HfW  many  jaeramentt  are  there  f 
Two. 

82.  What  art  they  ialled? 

They  are  called  Baptism  and  the  Administering. 

83.  IVhat  is  haptiim  ? 

It  is  a  Christian  ordiiiaiice  which  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God  established, 
and  in  which  the  minister  sprinkles  water  on  the  forehead  of  the  people  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost. 

84.  What  dots  the  water  signify  which  the  minister  applies  ta  the  foreheads  of 
the  pfrseni  ? 

It  signifies  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  shed  on  the  cross  for  those  persons 
who  believe  on  Hitn. 

85.  What  dses  the  water  take  away  ? 

It  takes  away  our  impurity,  uur  blackness,  and  lenders  our  souls  beautiful. 

86.  Wherefore  the  ntedfer  this  ? 

Because  of  our  sins  ana  our  unrighteousness. 

87.  What  dses  the  Adtfiinistering  signijy  ? 

It  is  a  Christian  ordinance  established  by  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  in 
which  the  minister  administers  the  bread  arid  drink  placed  before  him. 

88.  What  dses  the  bread  signify  T 

It  signifies  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  was  broken  on  the  cross  for 
those  who  believe  on  Him. 

89.  What  dses  the  drink  signify  ? 

It  signi^es  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  was  shed  on  the  cross  for  the 
sake  of  those  who  believe  on  Him. 


SoULANCj    November    1649. —  Thii   Catttfmm  wet  mtd  by  me  in  all  the 

ithoalt  ef  Souiangy  Sinkan^  ttc.^  at  a  csneiie  Formulary  of  Christiattity.  TUt  the 
year  1647  the  people  of  Formosa  were  baptized  when  they  luere  able  to  answer  thesr 
queitisnt  front  memory.  (Signed)  Daniel  Hendrickscn. 

123.  A  Larger  Oatechism  by  the  Rev.  R.  Janins,  and  used  by  Mm 
during  the  last  year  of  his  residence  in  Soulang  for  instructing  a  class 
of  about  fifty  men  chosen  from  the  surrounding  villages. 

1 .  IVhat  do  you  lielievt  taneerning  God  ? 

1  believe  He  is  the  unly>  true,  eternal  and  most  powerful  God,  who  has 
created  heaven  and  earth,  and  all  that  therein  is. 

2.  If^hat  is  the  name  ofGfdt 

God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  God  the  lioly  Ghost. 

3.  Hvw  many  Goili  art  there  ? 
One. 

4.  If  there  is  hut  one  Gody  why  da  you  say :  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son, 
and  God  the  Hsly  Ghsst  ?      /ire  there  then  three  ? 

Why  should  there  be  three  ?  There  xi  but  one  only,  tnic  God,  ast  He  has 
taught  us  in  His  Word. 

5.  If  God  made  all  things  in  the  beginnings  dtes  He  still  reign  ?  /fnd  dtti 
Ht  take  heed  to  the  treaturis  He  hath  created? 

Why  should  He  not  heed  them  ?  Everything  living  here  Upon  earth 
listens  to  Hii  Word,  and  docs  as  He  pleases.  Can  a  hair  tall  from  our  heads 
without  the  will  of  God  f 

6.  Art  there  any  other  gods  ? 

There  is  but  one  true  God,  whom  it  behooves  us  to  serve,  and  upon  whom 
we  should  call. 

7.  And  yet  ytur  ancestor!  and  your  priestesses  hove  declared  that  there  art 
many  godi.      Did  they  tell  the  truth  ? 

No:  they  erred  in  this  matter:  they  served  their  gods  in  their  ignorance, 
and  scn'cd  the  devit. 

8.  tyhere  does  our  God  dwell  f 

His  abode  is  in  heaven  and  on  earth.  He  dwells  everywhere  ;  (or  heaven 
is  His  throne  and  the  earth  is  His  footstool. 

9.  Doei  Gsd  knnv  everything  ? 

Yes:  He  Icnows  the  thoughts  of  men  :  if  a  person  imagines  anything  in 
His  heart,  God  kno**  it.  He  knows  when  wc  do  tight,  and  when  we  do 
wrong, 

10.  How  about  His  eye  ?     Is  tt  turned  here  also  ?     Dca  He  see  everything  i 
God  see*  all  things ;  He  looks  into  the  corners,  into  the  remotest  places 

of  our  hearts, 

1 1.  Does  God  alto  love  men  T 

Yes  :  He  does  love  us.  Has  He  not  created  us  ?  Does  He  not  daily  show 
forth  unto  us  His  loving-kindness?  As  a  father  pitieth  his  children,  so  He 
loveth  and  pitieth  the  children  of  men  if  they  serve  and  fear  Him. 


12.   Bf  wham  wtre  heaven^  and  earthy  and  ail  things  here  Mnv  created  t 

By  this  true  God. 

1 7,   IVhtn  did  Hf  crtotf  them  ? 

In  time  past,  when  nothing  zs  yet  existed. 

14..  In  hmv  many  days  did  Gtd  crftitt  this  world  ? 

In  six  days  1  for  in  six  days  He  created  all  things. 

1 5.  If  hat  did  God  da  on  the  seventh  day  ? 

He  rested  from  all  the  works  which  He  had  made. 

16.  Has  Gtd  new  said  that  w*  to9  should  wori  during  six  days  mfy  ? 

Yes ;  for  He  says,  *  Occupy  yourselves  and  do  all  your  work  in  six  days  ; 
but  on  the  seventh  you  shall  rest  and  cease  from  your  woric^  on  the  seventh 
you  shall  serve  me  only  ;  for  that  day  belongs  to  me.' 

17.  Has  Gad  created  only  Ivaven  f  IVhat  uhcr  things  abwe  this  wtrld  did 
Hf  create  in  six  days  ? 

God  created  the  sun  to  give  light  unto  us  by  day,  and  the  moon  and  the 
Stars  to  give  light  by  night.  He  created  the  thunder,  lightning,  rain,  wind, 
and  all  things  that  wc  sec  above  us. 

18.  Has  Gsd  also  created  the  angels^  His  servants^  wht  are  in  heaven  ? 

Yc8>  He  has :  God  created  them  too  \  for  they  had  a  beginning  as  we 
ourselves  had. 

19.  Hoiv  did  God  create  them  ? 

He  created  them  good  and  upright,  in  His  own  image. 

ao.    ff^hy  did  Gtd  create  them  ? 

To  praise  nnd  magnifv  Him  i  continually  to  adore  Him,  and  to  show 
submissivcncss  and  obedience. 

21.  fp^hence  then  the  great  number  of  devils  ? 

First  they  were  angels,  good  and  upright  \  but  they  rebelled  against  God's 
word  and  became  devils.  God  has  rejected  them  and  cast  them  into  hell, 
into  the  depths  of  the  earth. 

12.  Teu  sav  that  Gsd  created  the  earth.  Did  He  make  the  earth  only  F  Mai 
He  not  also  madf  other  things  ? 

Yes :  He  created  all  things  here  below  on  our  earth. 

23.  Tell  me  what  God  has  created  here  hekiv. 

Cjcd  made  all  things  without  life :  namely,  the  water,  the  mountains,  the 
valleys,  the  woods,  the  herbs,  bushes,  and  stones.  He  made  all  things  that 
live  :  such  as,  the  fowls  of  the  air  and  everything  that  crecpeth  upon  the 
earth.  He  also  created  all  the  Ash  that  swim  in  the  waters  and  in  the  sea.  Is 
there  anything  that  He  has  not  made? 

24.  IVhat  do  you  know  of  man,  of  hit  heginning  ?     Has  Gad  created  him  t 
Did  God  not  create  man  on  the  sixth  day,  after  He  had  made  all  things 

here  upon  earth  ? 

25.  lyhy  diii  God  not  first  create  man  ? 

God  would  have  first  created  us,  when  there  was  yet  nothing  to  be  found 
on  earthy    but  how  would  man   then    have  been  able  to  -tuppurt  himself f 


For  (bis  reason  He  first  created  all  the  animals  of  the  field,  over  which  rnxn 
received  dominion. 

26.  How  many  ptrtam  were  made  at  the  tine  tfCvTs  tvtri  if  creation  ? 
Two. 

27.  If'hat  vatrt  their  names? 
Adam  and  Eve. 

28.  Htnv  did  Gad  crtatt  thrm  ? 

He  created  them  good  and  in  His  likeness. 

29.  Which  if  the  two  did  He  create  first  ? 
The  man^  Adam. 

30.  0/what  was  the  My  of  this  man  madt? 

Of  csirth  \  for  God  toolc  a  lump  of  earth,  and  made  the  body  of  Adam  from 
this  lump  of  earth. 

31.  IVhen  Gad  had  treated  the  body  ef  Adam  from  efirth^  ceuU  it  move^  or 
Wali^  or  speak  ? 

No  :  not  at  first ;  for  the  God  of  heaven  hid  not  yet  given  it  a  soul ;  but 
after  receiving  this  soul,  it  could  speak,  walk,  and  move. 

32.  Ofwiuit  w<il  the  itody  af  the  ivtmtin  formed? 

Of  the  flesh  and  the  rib  of  Adam  ;  for  God  took  a  rib  of  the  body  of  Adam 
while  he  slept,  and  made  Eve,  the  woman,  of  that  selfsame  rib. 

33.  ffHien  i4dam  awokt  from  his  iietf  did  he  acknowledge  this  woman  ? 

Yes :  he  said,  *  She  is  of  my  body,  of  my  rib ;  I  will  love  her.  She  is  like 
my  body  ;  for  her  body  is  of  my  body,  of  my  rib.'     Thus  Adam  spake. 

34.  ff^Jat  did  Eve  lay  to  Adam  ?      Did  iht  tpo  uiy  lomtthing  ? 

Yes:  she  said,  *  Adam,  1  love  you.  Your  body  is  like  my  body;  1  will 
not  be  naughty,  I  will  obey  you  ;  and  although  I  forsake  my  father  and  mother 
I  will  not  forsake  you.  Wc  will  not  separate ;  for  our  bodies  arc  like  unto  one 
body.*     Thus  Eve  spake. 

15.  It-'ere  they  married? 
''es:   Gud  caused  them  to  join  their  hand»,  and  He  married  them. 

16.  lyhat  did  God  say  when  He  married  them  ? 
le  spoke  thus  to  Adam  first,  having  created  him  first :  *  It  is  not  good  for 

you  to  be  alone  and  not  to  have  a  companion  or  a  wife,  therefore  I  have  created 
this  woman  for  you  i  she  will  accompany  you  when  you  go  into  the  fields  ■■,  for 
her  body  is  like  your  body.  This  woman  only  shalt  ihou  love,  marry  and  take 
her  band  \  thou  shalt  not  forsake  her,  thou  shalt  be  good  and  kind  to  her ;  thou 
shalt  not  love  any  other  women,  but  love  her  only  \  for  My  wrath  is  against 
adulterers,  who  shall  be  cast  into  hell  among  the  devils,  if  you  hearken  unto 
My  words  and  obey  Me,  I  will  also  love  you.*  These  were  the  words  that  God 
spake  unto  Adam. 

37.    JVhat  did  Gsd  say  unto  Evf  ? 

He  said;  'You  woman,  you  Eve,  you  must  love  this  man  Adam;  for 
from  his  body,  from  his  rib,  wcrt  thou  formed.  Him  nionc  shalt  thou  love  and 
regard.  Thou  shalt  also  be  g<jod  and  kind  to  him;  for  I  made  Kim  first.  Be 
therefore  obedient  and  faithful,  and  love  him  as  thine  own  body.     Do  not  love 


any  other  nun.  Ye  shalJ  noi  forsake  each  other  nor  abandon  each  other ;  for 
I  have  joined  your  hands.  If  yc  do  not  hearken  unto  My  words^  I  shall  turn 
My  wrath  against  you,  I  will  cxn  you  into  the  fire.*     Thu^  God  spake. 

38.  //aj  Gtd  mw  commandtd  j/i,  thrir  p«Utrity\  te  follmv  t/ie  tamt  txamplf  F 
Yes  :   He  has  j  for  God  says,  *  Yc  men,  if  your  ncnrrs  be  inch'ncd  to  love  a 

woman,  I  command  you  to  be  united  in  the  bonds  of  marriage  i[)  the  church 
of  your  community.  Likcwise^anv  woman  who  Eaves  a  man  must  be  married 
by  joining  hands  with  him  in  the  house  of  God  ;  for  My  wrath  shall  be 
against  those  who  reject  My  words  and  My  institutiom.  I  will  puniih  all 
adulterers  and  whoremongers ;  and  all  who  do  not  follow  this  My  ceremony,  I 
will  cast  them  into  hell.' 

39.  yen  liiivf  ifiit/  that  Ge/J  creuted  man.  Hnv  did  He  srtaU  him  ?  Did  Ht 
create  him  geed  and  upright  F 

He  created  him  good  and  perfect,  in  His  own  im.-<ge,  without  sin. 

4.0.  Did  they  remain  js,  er  tmnsgrasy  Hie  tht  angels  af  old^  whs  buamt  drviis  tn 
accouHt  of  the  ekange  they  underwent  through  ungodliness  and  sin  ? 

They  did  nut  remain  long  good  and  upright  ;  hut  became  changed,  and 
ate  of  the  fruit  growing  in  the  midst  of  Paradise,  which  God  had  forbidden 
them  to  do.  They  rejected  the  Word  of  God,  and  believed  the  devil,  who 
said  :  ■■  Eat  of  the  fruit  growing  in  the  midst  of  Paradise.'  Thus  the  words  of 
the  devil  were  listened  to  and  believed,  while  no  heed  was  given  to  the  words 
of  God. 

4 1 .  fyas  Gad  very  angry  with  them  ? 

Yes:  He  was  exceedingly  wroth  against  them,  and  would  have  cast  them 
into  hell  and  into  the  fire  if  Jc5us  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  had  not  redeemed 
them.  Their  transgression  has  brought  upon  us  death,  poverty,  and  all 
manner  of  di!^easc.  If  Adam  had  not  sinned,  wc  should  always  have  remained 
good  and  upright. 

42.  it^hnt  have  we  te  do  with  their  trnmgrtsmn  ?  Have  we  tkeriby  aisa 
become  sinners  ? 

Yes  :  for  the  sin  of  Adam  has  become  ihc  sin  of  his  posterity  \  he  having 
sinned,  we  all  sin  with  him. 

4.3.    Have  we  afi9  many  tins  ? 

Yes  ^<^  have  many  sins, ;  some  in  consequence  of  the  sin  Adam  committed, 
some  which  are  our  own  and  which  we  daily  commit;  for  our  sins  are  more  in 
number  than  the  hairs  on  our  head,  or  as  the  sand  on  the  shore  of  the  sea. 
Where  is  the  person  who  can  count  how  many  sins  he  conunits. .'  Indeed,  thcv 
are  many. 

44.  Dots  God  fee!  angry  towards  us  because  we  have  sinned  ? 

Should  he  not  be  very  angry  with  us  ?  He  says  that  His  wrath  was  great 
against  Adam  and  Eve,  who  committed  but  one  sin  ;  should  He  then  not  he 
much  more  angry  with  us,  who  commit  %o  many  sins? 

45.  lyhat  does  Ged  say  when  Hr  ii  angry  ? 

*  You  shall  experience  much  sickness  and  many  difficulties  as  long  as  you 
thall  live  upon  the  earth  ;  when  you  die  I  will  cast  your  souls  into  hell ;  tor 


l-2a   A  LAKGKR  CATKCHISM  BY   REV.  R.  JUNIUS       3+9 

I  hate  all  sinners,  and   chose  cannot  come  to  Mc  whose  souls  are  defiled  and 
whoM;  minds  sttnk.' 

46.  AH  men  haw  sinned.  If^'iH  God  then  for  ever  remain  angry  with  us  ? 
irtUHeeattusintahill? 

He  would  haicdoncso  if  Christ  h.id  not  come,  ifChrist  had  tioi  t;tlccn  away 
our  sins,  if  He  had  pot  appeased  the  wrnth  of  God  and  made  pc.'ncc  for  us.  If 
Chrisi  had  not  died  and  His  hndv  sufl^'crcd  punishment  in  our  stead,  wc  should 
3i\\  have  been  cast  into  hell.  But  Chritt  has  turned  the  wrath  of  God  away 
from  us^  and  has  paid  what  wc  owed.  If  Christ  had  not  delivered  us,  we  should 
have  remained  the  children  of  the  devil  unto  all  eternity.  Christ  opened  the 
gates  of  heaven,  which  otherwise — on  account  of  our  sins — would  have  rcnuined 
clt>scd  against  us.  Were  men  only  to  believe  in  Him,  He  would  baptize  their 
souls  with  His  blood.  Those  who  persevere  in  their  sins  and  reject  the  Word 
of  God  will,  accotdiiig  to  the  Word  of  God,  be  cast  into  hell.  If  they 
do  not  became  converted,  they  must  hereafter  dwell  in  Are  with  the 
devils. 

47.  For  what  rtastnt  hat  God  created  man  T 
For  two  reasons  : 

1st.  God  said,  *  I  will  give  man  dominion  over  all  the  beasts  of  the  earth 
which  I  have  created.* 

2nd.  He  also  said,  *  I  will  cause  man  to  praist;  Me,  ^s  My  angels  in  heaven 
do  praise  Me  :   witlt  My  angels  he  shall  continually  glorify  My  name.* 

Therefore,  God  created  us  that  wc  men  may  have  dominion  over  all  the 
beasts  of  the  Held,  and  that  we  may  praise  Him. 

48.  In  tvfuit  munntr  <hts  Gwl  dettre  t9  ht  praited  iy  tii  ? 

We  praise  Him  when  wc  call  upon  Him,  when  wc  humble  ourselves  before 
Him,  and  obey  His  Word,  Wc  praise  Him  by  teaching  other  people  His 
Word  and  Sacraments — as  He  has  taught  us — and  to  praise  our  God.  We 
ai&o  praise  the  name  of  God  and  glorify  it  when  wc  ceiuure  those  who  moclc 
and  despite  Him. 

4.9.  i^'heit  we  sin  and  dfipiie  the  ft^vrd  o/Gtd  do  xur  then  alit  gkrify  the  name 
of  Gad  f 

No  :   wc  do  not ;  wc  dishonour  it. 

50.  tf^iitm  do  wt  hanfur  and  ghrify  when  we  sin  ? 

The  devil.  If  wc  listen  to  him,  God  will  hereafter  cast  us  into  darkness; 
for  wc  are  the  children  of  darkness  if  wc  obey  the  devil. 

51.  If  we  df  not  daiiy  praise  Gtdy  in  the  mtrning  and  in  the  evening,  ii  God 
then  ungry  with  us  ? 

Yes  :  He  i«  j  all  those  who  do  not  hold  converse  with  God  and  who  do  not 
prai»c  Him,  are  they  not  like  unto  the  beasts  of  the  field  ?  God  will  cause  His 
wrath  to  descend  upon  them  ;  God  will  reject  them. 

52.  Ottr  tint  are  great  in  number.  So'ne  of  them  have  arisen  hecaute  Adum 
tinned^  ssmr  are  of  the  taul^  and  ssme  of  the  bsdy  ;  fsr^frg/n  the  safe  of  our  feet  even 
to  the  head:,  there  is  no  ioundnest  in  us.  Our  whole  hady^  as  also  sur  tou/^  is  tiei ; 
at  sin  has  mad*  hj  uVif,  and  tin  hat  defiled  Mf,  God  will,  aaordiag  to  Hit  IVitrd^  east 


us  into  he/ly  into  the  fire,  ff^haf  remedy  deef  there  now  exist  ?  Is  there  any  one^  da 
you  know  any  one,  who  cttti  take  away  our  tins  and  raoncile  m  to  God,  so  that  Ht  may 
htai  u(  ? 

Yes:   I  Icnow  uf  such  a  one.  • 

53.  mo  is  in? 

He  is  the  only  Son  of  God,  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  Mary ;  He  is  both 
God  and  maji. 

54.  IVhut  has  Christ  done  for  m  ? 

He  ha.s  redeemed  us,  and  by  dying  on  the  cross  He  bore  in  His  body  our 
punishment.  He  has  borne  tbc  sin  of  man  on  the  cross,  and  has  paid  to  God 
what  He  demanded  of  us. 

55.  How  many  naturet  has  Christ  ? 

Two.  He  is  the  true  and  eternal  God  according  to  one  nature  i  according 
to  the  ocher,  He  became  really  man.  He  has  a  body  and  a  soul,  but  both  are 
without  sin. 

56.  Is  it  ijuite  terluin  that  fesui  Christ  is  the  Sen  of  Gad  ? 

Yes :  He  is  the  only  and  true  Son  of  God  ;  for  according  to  the  words  of 
the  Creed  we  say,  *  t  believe  in  Jesus  Christ,  His  only  begotten  Son.' 

57.  i^hy  do  you  suy  that  Christ  a/ont  is  the  Son  of  God?  Art  we  not  all  iht 
ihildrtn  of  God  if  we  are  sincere  Christians  ? 

Although  we  ure  children  of  God,  we  are  not  children  as  Christ  is ;  God 
having  only  adopted  u»  into  the  number  of  His  children. 

58.  Can  you  fay  anything  about  the  one  nature  of  Christ  7 

According  to  His  one  nature.  He  is  man  as  we  arc  :  He  had  a  mother  and 
a  body. 

59.  Did  He  brin^  His  human  natuit  with  Him  from  heaven  ? 

No  1  He  was  conceived  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  born  of 
Mary  in  Bethlehem. 

60.  But  can  we  toy  that  He  hat  a  father  and  a  mother  ateording  to  His  divine 
nature  ? 

According  to  His  divine  nature,  He  has  no  mother  ;  but  He  has  a  father  ; 
for  God  is  His  Father. 

61.  Has  He  a  father  and  a  mother  according  to  His  human  nature  ? 
According  to  His  human  nature,  He  has  no  father,  for  He  was  conceived 

by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  but  He  has  a  mother,  the  virgin  Mary,  who 
had  known  no  man. 

6a.  If  Mary  had  not  known  any  many  how  did  she  bicomt  pregnant  ? 

By  the  Holy  Ghost :  the  Holy  Ghost  overshadowed  her,  and  the  body  of 
Christ  was  conceived  in  the  womb  of  Mary.  That  is  the  reason  of  His  being 
without  sin,  not  like  us  who  commit  many  sins.  We  have  a  father  and  a 
mother  from  whom  wc  have  inherited  sin,  and  who  have  brought  sin 
upon  us. 

63.   lichen  Christ  became  man^  did  He  ceaie  to  br  God? 

No  :  He  always  kept  His  divine  nature.  He  took  the  human  nature  upon 
Himself,  and  thus  He  hai  two  natures. 


123.    A   LARGER  CATECHISM  BY  RKV.  R.  JUNIUS       351 


64.  IVhert  it  Christ  dwtUing  accarding  to  Hit  fiivine  nature  f 

He  dwells  in  heaven,  He  also  dwells  uii  earth,  in  all  places :  His  divine 
nature  will  never  leave  us. 

65.  If^ktre  does  Christ  dwtU  according  ts  His  human  nattirt  ? 
He  dwells  onljr  in  heaven  ;  for  He  ascended  Into  heaven. 

66.  iVhere  it  Mis  seat  thert  ? 

On  the  right  hand  of  God,  His  Father. 

67.  lyhai  is  He  doing  there? 

He  is  interceding  for  all  who  believe  in  Him,  and  who  praise  Him. 

68.  Hai  Christ  loved  m  ?      Has  He  alto  had  compassion  an  us  ? 
Yes:   He  has  had  great  compassion  on  us. 

69.  Cart  ysu  tell  me  hnv  Christ  has  shsrwn  all  this  Ivut  and  care  far  ui  ? 

He  delivered  us  j  He  suifercd  ;  He  died  for  us  ;  has  been  buried  ;  has  risen 
again  ;  ascended  into  heaven  ;  and  now  sits  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the 
rather.  If  Christ  had  not  died,  if  He  had  not  borne  our  chastisement,  we 
should  have  been  punished,  body  and  soul,  in  hell;  for  we  have  sinned. 

70.  //«f  did  He  iuffer  f 

In  His  body  .ind  in  His  soul :   His  entire  human  nature  suffered. 

71.  IVhtfty  and  hvw  long^  did  He  suffer  ? 

From  the  days  of  His  youth  till  His  death.     He  suffered  without  ceasing. 
71.   IVho  caused  Christ  to  die  f 
Pontius  Pilate. 

73.  !P^hy  did  J/sus  Christ  suffer  ?     Did  He  commit  any  tin  ? 

No  :  He  committed  no  sin;  the  sin  and  disobedience  of  the  whole  human 
race  was  the  cause  of  nil  His  sufferings  and  of  His  death. 

74.  If'hy  did  He  suffer  and  die  here  upon  earth  ? 

That  He  might  raise  us  up  again  and  lead  us  to  heaven.  Hence  He  did 
not  die  in  vain  ;  for  He  has  redeemed  all  who  believe  in  Him,  and  who  praise 
Him. 

75.  inhere  did  Christ  die  ?  ' 
On  the  cross. 

76.  IVho  has  He  redeemed  f 

He  has  redeemed  all  who  believe  in  Him,  all  those  who  fear  Him  as  a  child 
fears  hts  father. 

77.  Hat  He  alto  redeemed  the  ungodly^  whs  df  not  Uiten  t«  Gad's  Jf^prdy  and 
despise  it  ? 

No :  He  has  only  redeemed  those  who  are  sincere  and  true  Christians. 

78.  Has  He  redeemed  ysu  ? 
Yes;  Helus. 

70.  How  do  jfiu  knew  that  He  hat  redtemtd  ycu  f 

Christ  Himself  hath  said :  *  I  have  redeemed  all  who  believe  in  Me  and 
obcjr  My  words  * ;  but  I  believe  in  Him  and  listen  to  His  word  ;  from  which  it 
appears  that  He  has  redeemed  me. 

80.  If^ere  the  pains  and  sufferings  of  Christ  in  His  body  many  ? 

Yes:  the  crown  of  thorns  on  His  head,  the  stripes  on  His  back,  the  nails 


3S2        11.   NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


penetrating  Hi»  hands  and  fect^  caused  Him  great  luffering.  He  had  abo  a 
great  wound  in  His  side,  this  being  cau^d  by  the  thrust  of  a  spear. 

a  I .  !Vhy  did  He  rtctivt  u  many  tvoum/i  ? 

Our  sins  were  many,  therefore  His  wounds  were  many. 

Kl.    Tou  lay  that  Hr  d'ud  srt  the  crtit  ;   ttiii  He  rtmain  long  thtrt  f 

His  body  did  not  remain  long  on  the  cross. 

83.  ffno  look  Him  dswn  frsm  //■<•  crstl  and  burud  Htm  ? 

His  disciples  took  Him  down.  They  were  sincere  Christians  and  loved 
Him.     They  laid  Him  in  a  cofEi^and  buried  Him. 

84.  Old  Hit  My  remain  hng  !n  the  gravt  and  decay^  as  our  hodits  wilt  d»  ? 
No :  He  abode  two  days  in  the  eravc ;  on  the  third  day  He  rose  again 

iccordine  to  His  own  words,  for  He  said  :  *■  When  you  kill  Me,  when  vou  have 
buried  Mc,  then  it  shall  appear  that  I  am  the  Son  of  God ;  for  on  the  third  day 
I  shall  rise  again  *i  and  indeed  He  rose  on  the  Sabbath^  early  in  the  morning. 

85.  JVhy  did  Chriit  dit  on  the  cross  ? 

Because  He  desired  to  take  away  all  the  evil  within  us,  and  to  do  us  good. 

86.  Fram  hvuf  many  eviU  hat  He  dtlivend  ut  ? 

From  four: — 1.  Our  sins.  2.  The  power  of  the  Devil.  3,  Death.  4.. 
Hell  fire. 

87.  IVhai  gMd  has  His  death  brought  «  mf 

He  has  taken  awav  our  sinfi,  reconciled  us  to  God,  and  justified  us  before 
heaven,  where  we  shall  abide  hereafier.  He  has  also  given  us  life  eternal ;  for 
His  death  has  opened  heaven  unto  us,  which  our  sins  had  closed. 

88.  Is  thrre  any  one  the  tvho  tan  bring  us  to  htavtn  ? 
'Inhere  is  no  oite  except  Christ  alone. 

8g.  //  Christ  died^  %vill  Christian!  also  dtr  ?  If  Christ  has  riien^  will 
Christians  rise  with  Htm  ? 

Yes  :  Tor  as  Christ  died,  so  sin  dies  in  the  hearts  of  Christiajis ;  and  seeing 
that  Christ  has  risen,  the  souls  of  sincere  Christians  will  rise  with  Him. 

90.  Did  Christ  remain  hng  on  earth  after  He  had  risen  from  the  deadj  fr  did 
He  soon  ascend  to  heaven  ? 

No :  He  abode  forty  days  on  this  earth. 

9 1 .  IVhy  did  He  not  immediately  ascend  to  heaven  ?  IVhat  did  He  do  here  »n 
earth  ? 

He  taught  His  disciples  all  that  they  should  declare  to  the  people  of  the 
whole  world. 

92.  lyhfTi  did  He  gs  on  the  fortieth  day  ? 

He  ascended  with  His  disciples  into  a  high  mountain,  where  He  spoke  to 
them  for  the  last  time ;  there  He  left  them  and  ascended  to  God  in  heaven. 

93.  IVho  ministered  unto  Him  T  IVho  tooh  Him  up  into  heaven  ? 

The  clouds  hid  H  im  from  the  eyes  of  His  disciples,  and  carried  Him  up  to  God. 

94.  Is  Chriit  no  longer  here  upon  earth  according  to  His  human  nature? 
According  to  His  human  nature  Christ  no  longer  dwells  here  upon  earth, 

for  He  ascended  to  heaven,  .ind  is  seated  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father  ; 
but,  according  to  His  divine  nature,  He  dwells  among  us  in  all  places. 


123.    A  LARGER  CATECHISM  BY  REV.  R.  JUNIUS       353 


% 


95.  lyhy  did  Christ  ascend  is  heaven  ? 

As  Chnst  ascended  to  heaven,  we  are  sure  that  He  prays  for  us  and  re- 
conciles us  to  God.  His  ascension  likewise  teuclics  us  that  we,  too,  shall 
ascend  to  heaven.  Kecause  Christ  ascended,  He  no  longer  dwells  pcrEonally 
with  US;  but  He  h.^*  sent  His  Holy  Spirit,  who  leads  us  to  believe  in  God, 
uiid  who  shows  us  the  right  way  that  wc  should  follow. 

96.  T$u  say  that^  aaording  r«  Hh  human  nattirtf  C/srist  is  divtlling  in  heaven  ; 
win  He  ahvayt  remain  l/ure  P 

No  :  He  will  not ;  for  later  He  will  again  appear  on  earth. 

97.  fffien  will  He  ame  again  f 
On  the  great  day,  on  the  day  of  judgment. 

98.  fyhat  wi/i  He  do  when  He  cemes  again  ? 
At  His  coming.  He  will  judge  all  men  who  have  dicd^  and  also  those  who 

arc  then  living. 

//■'Aff  wi//  be  the  judge  f 
he  Son  of  God,  Jesus  Christ,  who  was  born  of  Mary,  who  suffered,  died, 
rose  again  on  the  third  day>  and  ascended  to  heaven. 
I  DO.    IVhat  will  He  judge  ? 
He  will  judge  our  works,  our  words,  and  our  thoughts. 

1 01.  Is  tht  dayy  month^  and  ytm  tf  His  coming  knsvjn  to  us  ? 
No:  God  has  not  told  us  when  Christ  will  again  appear,  but  has  kept  this 

a  secret  from  us. 

102.  If  hen  Christ  torms  again  who  will  accompany  Him  P 
His  servants  the  angels,  many  in  number,  with  their  trumpets  and  ichaf- 

rntyrn, 

103.  If  hat  da  you  knvw  comeming  the  ssuls  of  tht  ChriitiaHl  which  have 
already  been  taken  to  heaven  f 

They  will  return  with  Christ,  and  seek  the  bodies  in  which  they  formerly 
dwelt. 

1 04.  //  thase  hodies  have  passed  inlt  a  state  of  torruptitn.,  and  tire  again  turned 
into  dust^  will  they  alto  rise  again  ? 

Yes  :  they  will  rise  ;  for  when  the  trumpets  of  the  imgcls  sound,  all  men 
who  have  died  shall  rise  again.  Though  their  bodies  nave  been  cut  into 
pieces  by  an  enemy,  though  they  have  been  drowned  or  burnt  in  the  fire,  they 
must  all  rise  to  judgment. 

105.  jire  there  any  elhen  ivho  will  appear  en  that  day  sf  judgment  ? 
Yes:  all  the  devils  will  appisir,  as  also  the  souls  of  Uic  wicked  who  are 

now  in  hell  fire. 

1 06.  IVhat  will  Chrtit  do  when  men  appear  hefore  Him  ? 
He  will  sit  on  a  great  throne,  and  separate  the  godly  from  the  ungodly. 

I  107.   IVhere  will  He  then  place  the  gsdly^  who  have  believed  in  Him^  and  have 

I  looted  forward  with  many  fight  to  Hit  return  ? 

I  He  will  place  them  with  the  angels  on  His  right  hand. 

I  108.   miere  will  He  place  tlu  witied  ? 

I  On  His  left  hand,  among  the  devih. 


1 09.  lyhat  u/i/i  Christ  say  (•>  the  lincere  Chriitiam  pluted  an  His  right  hand  f 
He  will  address    them    with    kind   wor<ls  saying,  *  Yc    My  children,  yc 

Christians,  who  have  believed  in  Mc,  and  obeyed  Me,  enter  into  hciivcn,  enter 
into  My  mansion  which  is  lovely  and  beautiful,  there  to  praise  God.  My 
servants.  My  angcts :  these  arc  they  whom  I  have  baptized  in  My  blood,  and 
whom  I  have  ctccccd.  Take  them,  body  and  soul,  to  heaven  ;  show  thcin  the 
way  IcadinL:  to  heaven.  They  shall  be  like  unto  yourselves,  obeying  God  and 
singing  His  praises.'  Then  the  angels  shall  take  them  up  into  heaven,  unto 
the  dwelling-place  of  God,  there  to  enjoy  life  eternal. 

110.  If  now  the  gid/y  ttntl  than  who  have  heiinitJ  in  Chrttt  go  to  heavm^ 
where  will  ali  the  wided  ami  thoie  who  have  iieipistd  Gad  rfmaiM  ? 

They  will  be  thrufci  into  hell,  into  ihc  fire,  to  the  dwclllng-placc  of  the 
devil.  They  will  be  cast  into  darkness;  for  they  fallowed  the  devil  and  loved 
the  darkness.  They  will  be  cast  into  the  depths  of  the  earth,  where  there  will 
be  gre:it  heat  and  great  tunnent,  with  serpents  and  centipedes.  Christ  will 
say,  *  Ye  devils  on  My  left  hand  !  take  all  these  men  away  that  I  have  placed 
on  My  left  h;ind.  Like  you,  they  are  ungodly  ;  they  would  not  believe  in  Me 
nor  obey  My  words.  They  have  rejected  My  woriis  and  My  commands  | 
therefore  I,  too,  will  reject  them.  They  shall  always  remain  with  you  in  hell ; 
so  you  may  be  cruel  to  them,  and  reign  ovlt  them  ;  for  thcv  are  your  children. 
Depart  from  Mc,  ye  disobedient,  yc  wicked  ones ;  for  I  iiu  not  acknowledge 
you.  Go  into  hell  fire,  prepared  for  you  and  for  the  devils.'  After  Christ  has 
spoken  these  words,  the  devil  will  be  excessively  cruel  to  them,  taking  them 
and  casting  them  into  belt  Rrc. 

111.  iVhiiC  do  you  hflime  c^merning  the  Holy  Ghoit  ? 

That  He  is  one  true  God  with  the  Father  and  the  Son.     He  had  no  begin- 
ning, havin 
eternity, 
hearts  of  the  godly. 

1 12.  Can  wf  ire  Him  ? 

No  ;  wc  cannot  see  Him  ;  for  He  is  like  the  wind.  We  cannot  see  God 
the  Father,  God  the  Son,  and  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  as  wc  see  the  objects 
around  us. 

113.  lyhert  dots  the  Holy  Ghotl  dwell? 

He  dwells  in  the  hearts  of  sincere  Christians ;  for  He  loves  the  souls  of 
Christians,  whom  Jesus  Christ  has  baptized  with  His  blood. 

1 14.  Dofi  Ht  alto  dwell  among  thr  wichdy  in  the  iouls  of  the  ungodly? 

No  :  He  will  nut  dwell  in  the  souls  of  the  wicked  ;  He  hates  those  who 
are  defiled  by  sin. 

115.  Seeing  the  ungodly  htivf  not  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  it  it  that  dwells 
among  them  and  reigns  over  them  ? 

The  devil  is  their  captain.  He  is  the  father  of  lies,  who  loves  all  that  is 
unclean  ;  and,  for  this  reason,  he  dwells  with  pleasure  among  the  ungodly. 

116.  yfi  the  Holy  Ghost  has  taken  the  plan  0/  Christ's  la^Uty  preienct  htrt^ 
what  work  dots  He  carry  on  in  the  souh  of  Oin'ttiant  t 


ig  been  from  all  eternity ;  He  has  no  K\\<iy  for  He  remains  unto  all 
He  is  in  heaven  and  here  upon  earth,  and  He  also  dwclb  in  tbe 


» 


I 


Is  he  idlef  He  b  very  diligent  in  converting  men.  He  takes  away  their 
darkneij  i  He  raises  their  minds  to  God,  whose  word  He  teaches  them  ;  He 
lead*  them  to  believe  in  Christ,  and  to  think  of  God.  He  takes  away  their 
sins,  and  sprinkles  their  souls  with  ihe  blood  of  Christ ;  and  He  also  comforts 
us  when  we  are  afflicted  and  bowed  down. 

M  7.  If  ym  now  call  diiigtntly  and  xtahuily  ufsn  Gtd  in  tht  namt  tf  Christy 
doetyaur  mind  then  bicomt  refrtihtd  as  when  the  dew /hilt  ? 

Yes  ;  certainly ;  it  becomes  refreshed. 

1 1 8.  tf^hs  hringi  this  about  ? 

It  is  the  Holy  Ghost  who  refreshes  our  hearts,  just  as  water  is  brought  to 
the  thirsty  one. 

1 19.  f/wf  have  not  tht  Holy  Gluity  can  Wf  mil  upsn  Gtd  ? 

No  :  we  cannot ;  for  the  Holy  Ghost  puts  into  our  hearts  and  mouths  what 
we  ought  to  say.  He  renews  our  minds;  which  arc  tike  iron,  and  xi  hard  as 
a  stone.  We  cannot  believe  the  Word  of  God  if  the  Holy  Ghost  docs  not 
enable  us  to  believe. 

1 20.  {(^ith  whtm  dws  thr  Holy  Ghett  iTvr  ts  dwell  ? 

He  loves  especially  thiiM:  who  fc:tr  God,  who  serve  and  honour  Him,  and 
who  believe  in  Christ.     He  does  not  cease  firom  helping  such  people. 

121.  fVhtn  tut  II  the  Hely  Ghnt  come  to  us  ? 

When  we  lead  a  life  of  pieiy,  and  continually  call  upon  God,  saying: 
*  Bestow  upon  us  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  He  mav  dwell  in  our  hearts  and  minds.* 
If  we  daily  say  so,  and  forsake  our  sins,  He  will  come  unto  us  and  soften  our 
hearts,  which  arc  naturally  as  hard  as  a  stunc ;  He  will  comfort  our  minds 
when  we  are  sad  and  perplexed  \  He  will  .liter  and  convert  us,  teaching  us  to 
love  God.  He  alone  can  cause  the  Word  of  God  which  the  minister  proclaims 
in  church,  to  increase  tn  our  hearts. 

121.  ifpu  nnu  hve  the  Haly  Ghoity  and  tall  unto  God  tluil  Hr  may  and  the 
Holy  Ghtst^htw  ih  you  call,  and  what  do  you  say  to  God  ?  Let  mt  just  hear  what 
you  would  lay,  and  what  words  you  wsuld  use. 

*  Here  I  am,  O  God,  I  call  upon  Thcc.  Although  my  body  is  of  the  earth, 
although  my  soul  is  altogether  defied  with  sin — for  my  sins  are  without 
numbCT, — yet  Thou  hast  said,  "Call  upon  Me  without  ceasing."  Therefore, 
I  call  upon  Thee  and  bend  my  knee  unto  Thcc.  I  call  unto  Thee  to  send 
Thy  Holy  Ghost  down  upon  me.  Let  Him  always  remain  with  me.  I  am 
laden  with  unclcanncss,  1  am  wicked ;  but  He  can  take  away  my  wickedness, 
all  my  sin,  and  all  my  unclcanncss.  He  enlightens  my  mind,  which  is  full  of 
darkness.  The  Holy  Ghost  will  plant  Thy  Word  in  my  heart,  make  it 
increase,  and  raise  it  up.  He  will  make  me  10  love  Thee.  He  will  apply  the 
blood  of  Christ  to  my  soul,  and  baptize  me  with  the  same.  He  will  refresh 
my  heart.  I  shall  no  longer  sin  and  despise  Thy  Word  ;  for  1  fear  Thee,  as  a 
child  fears  his  father.  Do  not  refuse  to  let  Him  dwell  with  me  ;  then  shall  I 
not  refrain  firom  serving  Thee  in  all  uprightness,  and  from  glorifying  Thy 
name  among  men.  Holy  Ghost !  Thou  true  God,  hearken  utito  me.  Take 
up  Thy  abode  in  my  body,  enter  my  dwelling,  guide  me,  teach  me  the  way  of 


J 


God,  tbc  w^iy  u  herein  I  should  walk,  tbut  narrow  and  small  path  which  lea<Is 
to  hexven;  for  the  way  ts  unknown  to  me.  O  God,  my  soul  is  blind  amd 
exccedingi)'  weak,  the  road  is  slippery,  and  if  the  Holy  Ghost  ukes  me  not  by 
the  hand,  I  shall  fall.  Therefore,  take  away  my  sloth  and  my  feebleness ; 
raise  up  and  renew  my  heart.  O  Holy  Ghost,  cause  me  to  call  upon  God,, 
that  I  may  speak  to  Him  a*>  my  Father ;  for  I  know  not  how  I  should  address 
God,  unless  Phnu  teachest  me.  If  'Iliou  dost  now  hearken  unto  my  prayer, 
then  I  will  not  cease  from  daily  praising  Tbcc  and  glorifying  Tbec  here  upon 
earth,  now,  hereafter,  and  to  all  eternity.     Amen.* 

I  23.  /f''hat  da  these  wsrJs  tign'ify  :  *  /  Mirvt  In  th^  Chrhtiait  Churth  tvhuh 
it  found  in  ail  plates  where  trw  and  vnctrt  Christians  arr*  ? 

I  believe  that  many  men  are  wicked  and    ungodly;  but  there  are  some' 
whom  God  has  elected,  namely,  those  who  arc  sincere  Christians  and  who  love 
God ;  and  that  in  maiiy  places  there  are  some  who  have  been  baptized  by 
Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God,  and  who  meet  together  every  Sabbath  in  the  house 
of  God  to  hear  His  Word, 

124.  It^hat  then  is  the  cenditun  ef  thsse  who^  as  ysu  tay^  are  sincere?  Are 
their  hearts  still  filled  with  uncleannest  ?     Are  they  hafttized? 

No  :  they  arc  no  more  unclean  ;  for  Christ  has  taken  away  their  sins  by 
slicdding  His  blood  on  the  cross  fur  them,  and  He  has  imparted  unto  them  His 
goodness  and  righteousness. 

125-  ■^*''  thrrf  many  Christians  ?     Can  ysu  count  them  ? 

We  cannot  count  them ;  as  they  arc  many  whom  God  has  elected,  and  as 
those  who  serve  Him  on  earth  hzve  also  been  adopted  .is  His  children. 

126.  fVf'o  achitwiedgfs  them?  IVhv  causes  thtm  to  come  tsgethtr  9n  tht_ 
Sabbath  in  the  house  sf  Gsd  ? 

Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 

127.  l^f^ho  are  the  persons  whsm  Christ  (auiej  ts  c«me  together  in  alt 
flacti  t 

Only  those  whom  God  has  elected  and  adapted  as  His  children,  and  whom 
He  will  hereafter  take  to  heaven, 

128.  IVhy  has  Gid  c/iosen  ta  elect  seme  t»  dwell  with  Him  hereafter  in  heaven  ? 
lyhy  has  He  rijedtd  some  whom  He  will  east  into  hell  ? 

Thus  hath  He  willed.  Who  can  prescribe  the  law  unto  Him  .'  Had  He 
cast  us  one  and  all  into  hell  no  one  could  have  ventured  to  say  that  He  did 
wrong,  since  we  have  all  sinned  against  Him.  If  G«id  wills  to  take  some 
persons  to  heaven,  then  He  testifies  His  love  to  those  He  has  elected. 

129.  But  tell  me  now^  has  Gad  also  elected  you  ? 

Yes  :  I  am  a  child  of  God.  I  am  a  sincere  Christian  ;  for  I  fear  and  love 
Him  exceedingly,  daily  I  praise  and  glorify  Him,  and  I  believe  in  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God  ;  whence  it  is  seen  that  He  has  elected  me. 

1 30.  Tliost  whom  Gad  has  adopted  as  His  children^  v/ill  they  always  remain 
Hit  people  and  be  the  children  ofGsd? 

Yes:  they  will ;  for  God  the  Father  guards  and  preserves  them,  the  Son  of 
God  has  baptized  them,  and  He  continually  prays  for  them  in  heaven.     The 


123.   A  LARGER  CATECHISM  BY  REV.  R.  JUNIUS       35; 


WJicii  their  txxijcs 


Holy  Spirit  dwells  in  tticir  $auU  and  never  leaves  ihem. 
die,  the  angeU  will  carry  their  souls  to  heaven, 

131.  Can  we  hiovj  what  diittnguishes  these  who  hdong  to  this  Christian 
Church  ? 

Yes  :  we  can.  They  have  a  minister  who  teaches  ihem  the  entire  word  of 
God  in  sincerity  and  purity  ;  they  keep  the  day  of  (he  Lord  in  their  church  ; 
and  tbey  have  the  two  i^acramcnts  of  baptism  and  the  Lord's  supper.  Such 
people  arc  the  people  of  God,  and  arc  sincere  Christians. 

112.    Mow  doei  God  regard  thfm  ?     Has  He  compassion  on  these  ChristiaHS^  on 
this  church  s  on  His  people  whom  He  has  eltcted  ?     Lhes  He  love  thtm  ? 
Yes :  He  docs. 

1 33.   How  ma»i  gisd  things  dies  He  fiesfoiv  upsn  them  ? 
Although  wc  receive  majiy  good  things,  yet  four  of  them  excel  all  others 
when  seen  by  the  eye  of  faith. 
J  34.  Mention  them. 
(i.)  The  possessions  of  Christ  arc  the  possessions  of  Christians. 
{2.)  God  takn  iway  their  sins. 
(3.)  Their  bodi«  shall  rise  again. 
(4.)  They  shall  hereafter  have  eternal  lifc  in  heaven. 

135.  tf^hat  do  you  mean  tvhtn  ysu  say  :  '  /  htiieve  that  the  possessions  of  Christ 
are  the  psnesiient  of  Christians '  ? 

That  the  bodies  of  Christians,  of  sincere  and  true  Christians,  arc  like  unto 
(he  body  of  Christ ;  for  He  is  our  head,  and  we  Christians  arc  His  body. 

136.  ff^iar  benefits  have  Christians  in  tsmmon  ? 

They  have  God  for  their  Father,  who  has  adopted  them  as  His  children, 
and  who  keeps  and  preserves  thcin.  They  h.ivc  Christ,  who  has  redeemed 
them.  They  have  the  Holy  Ghost^  who  dwelb  in  them.  All  that  belongs  to 
Christ  is  theirs  ;  His  beauty  is  their  beauty  j  His  sincerity,  their  sincerity  ;  the 
house  of  Christ  is  their  house.  They  arc  united  as  one,  and  hereafter  they 
shall  enter  heaven  ;  for  they  have  all  one  faith.  They  have  the  same  sacra- 
ments and  the  same  love  for  each  other ;  they  also  all  love  God,  and  took 
forward  to  the  day  when  He  will  take  them  up  into  heaven.  Wc  can,  there- 
fore,  truly  say  that  the  possessions  of  Christ  have  come  to  be  the  possessions  of 
Christians. 

137.  iyhat  other  kUssings  has  God  conferred  upsn  Christians  ? 

GoA  takes  away  all  their  »ns  :  some  inherited  from  Adam  and  Evej  but 
very  many  of  them  their  own. 

138.  IVhat  is  iinT 

It  is  a  sin  when  we  despise  the  Word  of  God  and  the  ordinances  He  has 
given  us  in  His  Word,  or  when  wc  cast  behind  our  backs  even  one  word  of  the 
ten  commandments  which  He  gave  to  us  in  times  long  past. 

1 39.  Ifyctt  ttrve  the  ideft  of  heathrniim  and  not  the  one  true  God^  is  not  that  sin  T 
Yes:  certainly;  God  has  commanded  in  His  Word,  'Thou  shalt  serve  no 

stnnge  gods,  but  Me  only,'     If  now  I  serve  strange  gods,  it  is  clear  that  I 
reject  the  Word  of  God. 


1 4.0.    Havt  Chriitiant  also  many  tlm  7 

Yes  :  clicy  tuvc  ;  their  sins  arc  many.     Who  can  count  bis  sins  I  they  are 


as  many  as  the  hairs  of  the  bead,  as  the  sand  on  the  seashore. 
1 4.1.  Dsts  GoJ  lakt  away  ail  thtir  tini  ? 


Yes ;   He  pard 


the 


ic  pardons  all  tbeir  sins;  He  casts  them  behind  His  hack  into  tne 
depth  of  the  sea.  He  ceases  to  be  angry  with  us,  and  remembers  our  sins  no 
more. 

142.  ff^liy  wilt  God  takt  away  lim  f 

Because  Christ  has  borne  our  punishment,  and  our  sins  in  His  body  on  the 
cross.  Christ  has  paid  the  debt  wc  owed  to  God.  He  baptizes  our  souls  with 
His  blood. 

143.  if  Christ  had  wt  harnt  the  pumihmeitt  ia  His  h^dy^  uMuid  Cod  havf 
taken  away  our  tint  ? 

We  should  have  always  remained  full  of  sin;  wc  should  have  had  to  give 
our  bodies  and  uur  souls  to  God,  to  receive  punishment  in  hell  Htc. 

144.  /)  there  any  ant  the  wk»  can  take  away  our  sim  T 
No :  God  alone  can  take  nway  our  sins. 

14.5.  Does  Gsd  alu  liiie  away  the  sins  ef  these  who  are  not  Christiaaty  and 
who  ds  nai  belirot  in  Christ  F 

No:  He  does  not;  sin  abides  continually  with  them)  Christ  has  not 
redeemed  thcin ;  hereafter  their  bodies  will  suffer  punishment  in  hell,  for  they 
have  sinned  and  are  ungodly. 

146.  IP'Jien  dees  Cod  take  away  stn  ? 

When  Christians  diligently  call  upon  Him  ;  arc  sorry  and  cast  down 
because  they  have  sinned  ;  and  daily  cry  out,  'O  God,  take  away  my  sins.* 
When  they  pray  thu-^  helicvc  in  Chn<;t,  desist  from  sinning,  and  become 
converted,  God  takes  away  their  sin.  Whcn^cvcr  Christ  baptizes  us  with  His 
blood  which  was  shed,  He  also  frees  us  from  our  uncleanness  and  sin. 

147.  IVhal  other  hlestings  does  Gid  impart  unto  the  eommanity  of  the  saints  ? 
God  will  raise  ihcir  bodies  again,  even  although  they  be  dead  and  already 

corrupted  in  the  grave.  Christ  will  also  bring  them  forth  to  appear  for  judgment. 

148.  If^hen  usal!  they  rise  again  ? 

When  the  trumpet  of  the  angels  shall  sound. 

149.  Shall  this  hedy  of  yours  aho  riie  F 

Yes  :  certainly  ;  my  body  shall  rise  again.  This  my  body  that  has  served 
Him  on  earcb  shall  serve  Him  in  hxaven:  my  flesh  and  my  bones  shall  rise 
again. 

1 50.  Where  ivUl  the  soul  then  remain  ? 

The  souls  of  Christians,  who  in  former  times  ascended  to  heaven  when 
their  bodies  died,  will  descend  here  upon  canh  with  Christ ;  then  they  shall  all 
return  to  the  bodies  wherein  they  formerly  dwelt. 

151.  iy/10  will  tame  them  te  rite  again  ?  Who  will  cause  all  the  ports  0/ 
their  hodies^  after  having  been  turned  into  dust,  te  be  joined  together  again  ? 

Our  God,  who  made  our  bodies  of  the  dust  of  the  earth,  will  again  restore 
our  bodies  after  they  have  been  turned  into  dust. 


I52»   tVhj  wUi  God  cause  those  who  have  died  in  times  past  is  rise  again  ? 

To  take  some  (o  heaven  who  have  believed  in  Chmc,  and  to  cast  those 
into  hell  lire  who  beiieved  in  the  dcvi!  and  did  not  love  Christ. 

1 53-   I/mr  iuiifs  hereafter  rise  agaitiy  shall  we  have  ts  die  Jirft  ? 

Yes:  every  one  must  die;  there  being  not  one  person  who  can  escape 
death.     Our  ancestors  died,  and  their  posterity  must  also  die. 

1 54.  What  is  the  reason  why  we  must  die  ? 

The  !iin  of  Adam  and  Eve.  If  our  forefathers  had  remained  upright, 
would  wc  then  have  died  ?  Therefore,  it  is  because  of  sin  that  we 
mu&l  die. 

155.  Dies  man  know  the  day  whtreon  ht  must  die  ? 

No:  ccrlainly  not;  for  although  God  has  appointed  ihc  day  whereon  wc 
must  die,  yci  we  are  ignorant  of  that  day,  month,  and  year.  But  when  the 
day  of  our  death  comes,  we  cannot  escape  it. 

156.  IVhtn  tht  body  dies^  d«ti  the  tvul  then  also  die  P 
No:  the  soul  cannot  die. 

157.  ff'hy  den  the  sot»/  mt  die  like  tht  l/sdy  ? 

Our  soul  is  of  God,  and  not  of  the  earth  as  the  body. 

158.  A'/uit  we  tr/ways  hear  in  mind  that  one  day  we  must  die  ? 

Yes :  for  if  wc  continually  remember  that  wc  must  die,  we  shall  not  be 
so  ungodly  and  ready  to  sin,  but  continually  think  of  God,  and  diligently 
serve  Him. 

159.  If^hal  other  benefits  dots  God  tsnfer  on  Christians  P 

He  gives  them  life  eternal ;  He  wilMicrcaftcr  take  diem  to  heaven ;  He 
will  cause  them  to  live  in  His  house,  which  is  large  and  cool. 

160.  IVhat  dv  you  knrw  «{ ysur  Hfe  here  up«n  earth  ?      ff^i/f  it  always  latt  ? 
No :  I  must  once  die ;  but  after  I  am  dead,  my  body  will  rise  again  and 

know  nothing  of  death,  for  I  shall  thenceforth  live  for  ever  in  eternity. 

161.  IVhat  kind  ef  nhode  is  it  in  which  Christians  shall  Ove  hereafter  fir  all 
eternity  T 

They  shall  live  in  heaven,  in  thr  house  of  God,  which  is  bcAutiful  and  full 
of  light;  for  Christ  has  said,  'In  My  Father's  house  arc  many  mansions ;  I 
will  ascend  and  prepare  a  mansion  for  you.' 

162.  IVill  that  houu  be  an  enduring  houu  ? 

Yes :  it  cannot  become  old  as  our  houses  do ;  it  is  very  high,  and  the 
ungodly  cannot  come  near  it.  GoJ  also  declares  in  His  Word  that  no  man 
on  earth  can  say  how  beautiful  it  is;  it  being  more  resplendent  than 
the  sun. 

163.  If'^hen  Cliristiam  enter  heaven  where  will  they  live  ? 

They  will  live  with  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  »nd  God  the  Holy 
Ghost.  With  the  angels  they  will  praise  God;  they  will  see  Him  face  to 
&ce.  There  will  be  the  body  of  Christ,  who  died  for  us  in  times  past.  Wc 
shall  be  with  our  Brother  if  we  have  believed  in  Him;  wc  shall  be  with 
the  angcU  who  always  remained  upright ;  we  shall  dwell  with  those  who 
like  ourselves  have  been  sincere  Christians,  who  here  upon  earth  continually 


360        II,  NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  TS  FORMOSA 

served  God.     Wc  shall  be  with  our  forefathers,  Abrahsixn,  I&uc,  and  J 
Wc  shall  aUo  be  with  Moses,  the  sen-ant  of  God ;  with  Dartd,  whotiwtft* 
feared  God.      Who  would  not  wish  to   live  there  always?      All  there  at 
uptight,  and  wc  «hall  dwelt  with  ihem  for  ever  in  the  house  of  Godi,  in  life 
ctenul. 

164.  iP'fuj:  da  y9u  tnsxv  of  heaven  ?     Is  it  a  htnutifrl  ftact  f     SkmU  W€  6m 
thift  in  pcrfict  ^uift  an/i  ntt  ? 

Ye»:  we  shall ;  Heaven  is  very  beautiful,  very  lovelf.  Sickness,  sonov, 
difficulties,  wilt  be  there  unknown.  There  will  be  in  heaven  natber  wooMb 
nor  pain,  neither  hunger  nor  poverty,  nor  any  kind  of  labour.  Our  Mmbwill 
be  like  the  dew,  always  cool.  No  man  can  describe  the  beautty  and  lovduieft 
of  heaven.  No  eye  has  ever  seen  it ;  it  has  never  entered  the  heart  oftut^J 
to  say  how  beautiful  heaven  is.  In  heaven  we  shall  daily  honour,  pniiq^H 
and  glorify  God  :  there  will  be  no  other  occupation  for  us  in  neavcn.  ^^| 

165.  Will  thit  Uv*/intsi  and  beauty  he  enduring,  and  will  Chrittiam  mfu/^ 
five  there  ? 

Yes  :  they  will ;  this  beauty,  this  toveliness,  these  riches,  will  remain,  lai 
Christians  will    live   there   for  ever.      When    many    thousands  of  years  ha"* 
auscd  away,  it  will  be  the  same  as  on  the  lirst  ^ay.     True  Christiaas&hiil^^ 
live  eternally  in  heaven.  ^^M 

166.  if  true  Chriitiam  will  ti/wap  Jive  with  G«d  in  htav<Hy  ff^hat  wiffV^fl 
the  feiie  »f  the  wicked  f     IViil  they  abvayi  live  ? 

Yes  :  rhcy,  too,  shall  live  eternally ;  trot  in  heaven,  but  in  hell,  in  ibrk- 
ncss,  and  in  company  with  the  devils. 

167.  When  will  they  enter  heiil: 
When  their   bodies  have  died  God  will  cast  their  souls  into  hell  amung 

the  devils,  where  they  shall  abide  till  the  coming  of  Christ.  On  that  div 
their  bodies  will  rise  again  ;  and  then  God  will  cast  them  into  hell,  wliere 
they  shall  live  unto  all  eternity. 

168.  When  it  hell?     Where  »  that  fire  r* 
Beneath  the  earth,  in  the  depths  of  the  earth,  in  darkness. 

169.  Sllttll  they  dwell  there  ? 
Yes :  they  shall  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  devil,  in  the  place  of  inouiiag 

and  lamentation  ;  because  they  rejected  the  Word  of  God.  For  that  reason, 
God  will  cast  them  among  devils. 

170.  With  whsm  will  they  dwell  there  ? 
They  will  dwell  with  devils,  and  those  who  hace  sinned  and  have  been 

ungodly.  They  will  Ijvc  among  snakes  and  centipedes,  which  will  buc 
them. 

171.  Haw  will  it  he  the  re  ?     Will  it  he  very  wretched  ? 
Vcs,  certainly  ;  it  will  be  very  wretched  and  very  dark.     There  will  be 

no  light.      Its  inmates  will   be  always  burning  in  flames  as  they  suffer  from 
hunger   and    thirst,  and    weep   everlastingly.      We   cannot   describe  aU 
miKTy  they  witi  have  to  suffer  in  the  hrc. 
173.  Shall  thty  alwayt  remain  in  hell? 


123.  A  LARGER  CATECHISM  BY  REV.  R.  JUNIUS       361 


Yes:  as  Ctimttans  will  alwavs  dwell  in  heaven,  so  the  wicked  must  always 
remain  in  hcli.  For  liell  will  h;ive  no  end,  and  thobc  who  arc  there  cannut 
leave  it  to  approach  the  place  where  God  is.  Therefore,  I  believe  that  the 
ungodly  will  always  dwell  with  devils  in  the  depths  of  hell,  and  with  all 
those  who  like  themselves  have  been  ungodly,  and  have  persisted  In  rejecting 
ihc  Word  of  God.  I  believe,  too,  that  all  who  have  believed  in  Christ  and 
who  are  God's  children,  will  live  unto  all  ctcmity  in  heaven. 

173.  lyho  are  the pensm  that  will  kertafttr  livt  u/iih  Gad? 

All  who  have  been  converted  and  who  arc  upright  in  heart  ^  who  have 
believed  the  Word  of  God,  and  trusted  in  Christ  according  to  the  words  of 
John  iii.  16:  *For  God  so  loved  the  world  that  He  gave  His  only  bcgoitcn 
Son,  that  whosoever  bclicvcth  in  Him  should  nor  go  to  hell,  but  enjoy  life 
everlasting;  in  heaven.' 

1 74.  It'^hcnct  C9mti  this  faith  ?     Can  Wf  Mitve  of  luimhti  ? 

It  comes  from  God ;  for  man  cannot  believe  of  himself.  God  must  give 
us  that  faith,  for  we  cannot  know  Christ  if  God  does  nut  teach  us  to  know 
Him.  The  Holy  Ghost  implnnts  faith  in  our  hearts.  When  wc  diligently 
give  ear  unto  the  preaching  of  the  Word  of  God,  be  it  at  school  or  in  His 
house,  He  causes  our  faith  to  increase  \  and  the  two  sacraments  serve  also  to 
strcn^ben  it. 


175.   If^ho  art  the  perions  that  Itfieze  in  God? 


God 


Only  the  people  and  the  children  of  God,  wlioni  He  has  chosen. 
enables  all  such  to  believe. 

1 76.  fVhat  do  you  JcHOW  of  the  others  ?     D9  they  aUs  believe  ? 

The  children  of  darkness  :uid  of  the  devil  do  not  believe  :  they  do  not 
know  Christ.     On  the  contrary,  they  despise  Him  and  reject  His  Word. 

177.  If  the  Holy  Ghi>st  implants  that  faith^  where  does  tie  implant  it  ? 
He  implants  ic  in  the  hearts  uf  Christians  ;  leading  them  to  believe. 

1 78.  lP%en  we  listen  to  the  tt^erd  0/  Gtdy  dsa  faith  isme  then  also  ? 

Yes  :  for  the  Word  of  God  is  very  powerful.  When  God's  servant  speaks 
to  US)  the  Holy  Ghost  comes  and  plants  that  faith  in  our  hearts. 

179.  fVhs  has  sent  the  ministen  ?     Do  ihey  ame  ef  themie/ves  ? 

No :  for  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus  Christ,  their  Head,  has  sent  them.  He 
has  thus  spoken  to  the  mini^^iers:  'Go  unto  the  whole  world  ;  cause  all  men 
to  hear  My  Word,  make  them  acquainted  with  it,  speak  to  them  every  Sabb-ath 
concerning  God.  Those  who  are  convened  and  believe  in  Me,  ye  shall 
baptirc  in  the  name  of  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  and  God  the  Holy 
Ghost.' 

i8q.  If  hat  words  art  they  to  preath  to  ut  ? 

God's  Word  only,  which  He  hits  revealed  in  His  book,  the  Bible*  If  they 
bring  any  other  message  to  us,  God  will  be  angry  with  them. 

181.  ff'/iai  are  the  w^rdi  which  they  rrust  teaih  and  make  known  to  ut  -wiih 
all  diligenee  ? 

They  must  daily  teach  us  to  know  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  the  Son 
of  Mary,  who  died  on  the  cross. 


1 82.  D^  ptoplt  iin  if  they  tuill  not  Hsttn  t»  the  If^eni  of  God  whUk  the  dergy- 
man  prtxiaims  unte  them  ? 

Ye&:  they  certainly  siii^  and  God  will  be  angry  with  rhem.  If  thejr  wUl 
not  listen  to  His  Word,  God  will  not  hearken  unto  them. 

1 83.  If  a  penen  in  dittrih  s/eepSy  or  talkf,  or  ailews  bh  heart  t«  ht  filled  with 
wicked  thoughts,  daet  he  aha  sin  ? 

Yes :  he  commits  a  great  sin,  which  God  will  write  down  in  His  book,  and 
show  to  him  i>n  the  day  of  judgment. 

184.  If  it  man  deipises  the  servant  t/Gody  diet  he  therehy  despisf  Ged  Himulf? 
He  docs  indeed.     For  clergymen  sire  the  servants  of  God  j  whoever  dili- 

obeys  them  when  they  teach  God's  Word,  disobeys  God  Himself. 

185.  JP'hen  are  me  la  iSme  and  heor  the  Word  of  God  preathed  ? 

Every  Sabbath  day  when  wc  meet  together  in  the  house  of  God,  we  should 
listen  diligently  to  His  Word, and  God  also  will  listen  when  the  Christians  meet. 

1 86.  Rut  will  mere  listening  t»  the  Jf^ord  of  God  inereau  our  faith  ?  ^re 
there  not  other  means  of  incrtating  our  faith  T 

The  two  Sacraments. 

187.  lyho  instituted  the  saa-amenti  ? 

Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 

188.  How  man\  uuramentt  are  tbtrt  ? 
Two. 

189.  Mention  them. 

The  one  is  baptism,  the  other  the  Lord's  supper. 

IQO.    It'hy  did  Christ  itttiitute  thett  sacraments  ? 

To  strengthen  the  weak,  and  feeble  souls  of  true  Christians. 

191.  fP'hat  do  the  sacranients  show  us? 

They  show  us  the  death  of  Christ  on  the  crosN. 

192.  fVhtit  is  the  sacrament  ef  htiptism  f 

It  is  an  ordinance  of  the  Christians  which  Jesus  Christ  instituted,  in  which 
the  minister  baptizes  the  foreheads  of  the  people  in  the  name  of  God  the  Father, 
Gcd  the  Son,  and  God  the  Holy  Ghost. 

193.  If^haT  dofs  the  water  signify  ? 

It  ^igni^c^  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  He  shed  on  the  cross,  and  with 
which  He  has  redeemed  us. 

194.  Ifhy  it  it  the  will  af  Christ  that  the  minister  should  baptise  the  people 
with  water  ? 

As  the  water  with  which  we  wash  takes  away  the  uncleanness  of  our 
bodies,  so  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  will  take  away  the  sins  of  our  souls.  Those 
sint  make  us  unclean,  but  the  blood  baptiies  our  souls  and  cleanses  them. 

195.  lichen  dees  Christ  wash  the  souls  of  Christiam  with  His  blood? 

When  the  clergyman  baptizes  thtm,  sprinkling  their  foreheads  with  water. 
In  the  name,  etc. 

196.  JVhat  is  the  isndititn  of  those  whom  the  cler^man  has  not  yel  boplixedf 
Their  souls  stink,  and  they  arc  loathsome  to  God  ;  for  those  sins  arc  not 

yet  taken  away  which  cause  them  to  stink  in  the  presence  of  God. 


197.  ^Afl  appliei  the  bktd  of  Clirisi  to  eur  wuh  ? 

The  Holy  Ghost.  He  sprinkles  our  souls  with  that  blood,  He  baptir^s  our 
souls  with  the  bluod  of  Christ. 

198.  /Vhat  is  the  conditisn  of  Cfiriiriani  when  Christ  hat  haptized  them  with 
HhhUod? 

They  arc  pure  and  beautiful.  When  Christ  baptizes  them,  He  takc$  away 
all  their  sins  with  His  own  blood.  Daily  He  renews  them.  He  converts  them. 
He  teaches  them  to  know  God  and  to  serve  Him. 

199.  Can  the  water  sf  baptism  take  away  tht  tim  oj  mm  ? 

No :  the  water  cannot  take  away  our  sins  \  the  blood  of  Christ  alone  can. 
That  blood  baptizes  us,  and  heals  our  souU,  which  arc  sick  and  fcchlc. 

200.  ff^hal  kind  sf  persoiti  may  the  iUr^man  btiptixi  ? 

He  should  baptize  those  only  who  arc  true  Christians,  who  ser^e  God,  who 
are  converted,  who  believe  in  Christ  and  know  Him.  He  ought  not  to  baptize 
those  who  are  still  heathen  and  ungodly,  who  continue  to  reject  the  Word  of 
God.     This  is  what  Christ  has  taught  us. 

201.  7i  the  minister  w  baptize  odulti  only?  May  hf  mt  aha  haptizf  HttU 
ehildreny  who  have  mt  yet  any  underttanding  f 

Yes  :  he  must  .lUo  baptize  the  children  of  Christians;  that  1$  to  say,  the 
children  of  baptized  Christian  parents. 

202.  Would  it  he  right  fsr  him  to  baptize  children  of  the  heathtfi  ? 
No :  he  must  not  baptize  them. 

203.  fVhy  dm  t!u  mtniiter  baptist  ttttU  children^  who  are  as  ytt  wilinrut 
undentanding  ? 

Because  tike  all  adults  they  come  into  this  world  defiled  by  sin;  their 
progenitors  Adam  and  Eve  having  defiled  them  and  caused  them  to  sin. 

204.  Ifhen  the  minister  baptizes  them  are  the\  then  freed  from  sin  T 

Yes:  they  are,  according  to  the  words  of  Christ  1  for  when  the  minister 
baptizes  the  children,  Christ  baptizes  them  with  His  blood. 

205.  IP'here  do  the  lou/i  of  Utile  children  go,  when  they  die  after  having  been 
baptized  P 

The  children  of  Christians  who  die  after  having  been  baptized  by  a  clergy- 
man, are  taken  by  God  to  heaven. 

ao6.   When  imbaplized  children  die,  where  do  their  souls  remain  ? 

As  long  as  sin  abides  with  them,  as  long  as  Christ  has  not  taken  away  their 
sins  cauMrd  by  the  transgression  of  Adam,  they  cannot  come  to  God,  but  go 
to  hell  among  the  devils. 

207.  Do  parents  who  are  baptized  sin  if  they  do  nat  bring  their  children  to  be 
baptized  ? 

Yes :  they  sin  fearfully  ;  because  it  is  evident  chat,  if  they  do  not  let  their 
children  be  baptized,  they  do  not  love  them,  but  prefer  that  they  should  go  ta 
hell ;  seeing  that  the  souls  of  those  who  arc  not  b.iptizcd  with  the  blood  of 
Christ  which  He  shed  upon  the  cross,  must  go  to  hell. 

208.  After  the  minuter  has  baptized  ut^  must  tut  endeavour  to  be  tittverted  to 
Cod  and  lead  an  upright  life  ? 


Yes  :  ceriainlj'  we  must  be  diligent  in  loving  and  serving  God.  If  wrc  do 
not  forsake  &in  God  will  be  very  angry.  If,  after  having  been  baptized^  wc 
again  return  to  former  unctcanness,  God  will  casi  us  with  that  uncleanness 
into  hell,  to  dwell  antnng  devik. 

209.  Jf^ho  hai  iml'ttuted  the  ethtr  sacramtHt  which  tvt  caU  the  Lsrtfi  >upptr  ? 
JciUi  Christ,  die  Son  of  God. 

210.  ff^hat  is  the  Lsr(Pi  supper  > 

It  is  a  Christian  ordinance  instituted  by  the  Son  of  God,  Jcsus  Christ,  in 
which  the  minister  presents  Christians  with  bread  and  wine. 

2 1 1.  lyhat  is  the  minister  ts  present  to  true  Chriiti/ins  ? 

He  shall  give  them  to  cat  bread  that  is  broken,  and  he  shall  give  them  wine 
to  drink. 

212.  If^hy  diei  Christy  at  the  tlase  of  His  Ufe^  offir  brtad  and  wine  t»  His 
diidpici  ? 

Because  they  were  to  do  so  in  remembrance  of  Him.  'That  bread,*  He 
said,  '  is  like  My  body.  When  you  sec  that  broken  bread,  remember  also 
My  body  which  was  broken  on  the  cross.  VVhen  you  drinic  that  wine,  you 
shall  think  of  My  blood  which  w.is  shed  upon  the  cross.  For  as  men  arc 
strengthened  when  they  eat  bread  and  drink  wine,  so  also  My  body  and  My 
blood  shall  strengthen  your  souls.'     Thus  Christ  spoke. 

213.  iVhen  yen  em  a/ the  tread  vjhich  the  minitttr  presents  Is  fstf,  t/nd  drink  9f 
the  xvinfy  will  the  h^dy  of  Christ  be  ai  mtiity  and  His  hlood  as  drinJc  unta  you  ? 

Yes :  according  to  His  promise  i  for  He  has  declared  to  us  in  His  W'ord : 
'  When  Christians  cat  of  the  bread  presented  by  the  minister,  I  will  give  them 
My  flesh  to  eat  and  Mv  blood  to  drink,  and  I  will  also  strengthen  their  souls.^ 
Thus  has  He  spoken. 

2 1 4.  ff^hat  does  Christ  mean  when  He  sap  wt  are  to  tat  ef  His  fiesh  and  drink 
ofHiibUo<l? 

The  saying  means  that,  if  you  believe  in  Christ,  it  is  the  same  as  if  you  ate 
Christ's  body.  It  will  then  appear  that  He  will  take  nwav  all  your  situ  j  for 
the  Holy  Ghost  will  come  unto  you,  and  dwell  with  you  to  all  eternity. 

215.  Te  u/him  did  Chn'u  in  times  past  first  prtitnt  this  brtad  whith  iigmjies 
His  ht,Jy  ? 

His  twelve  disciples. 

216.  At  what  lime  tf  the  day  did  Hi  offer  that  hrtad? 

After  sunset,  at  night,  before  He  wa!>  bound  by  the  cruel  Jeurs. 

217.  IVho  has  recorded  and  deuribed  this  crdiHance  unta  lu  ? 
The  Apostle  I^ul,  in  1  Cor.  xi.,  saying,  etc. 

218.  Ctin  this  bread  and  wine  heal  fur  stuls  ? 

No :  only  the  bodv  and  blood  of  Christ  can  strengthen  our  souls. 

219.  If^ny  wili  Christ  giw  ns  bread  and  wine  ta  rat  end  drimk  at  tht 
Supper? 

In  order  that  we  mav  remember  His  loving-kind nes?  tmto  us.  It  appears 
thai  the  apple  which  grew  in  the  midst  of  Paradise,  and  whereof  Adam  and 
Eve  partook,  has  caused  us  to  be  defiled ;  but  if  we  now  eat  of  the  flesh  of  the 


body  of  Christ  and  drink  ol'  His  blood,  rhen  our  souls  will  be  healed  ;  for  Christ 
wilt  heal  us  with  His  body  ind  with  His  blood. 

220.  lyhat  da  pu  nndtntand  hy  the  warM  :  '  To  tat  the  hsdy  of  Christ  and  to 
drink  Hit  blood '  ?     Can  ivf  acluaUy  eat  Hit  body  ? 

No:  we  cannot  actually  with  our  mouths  cat  His  body  and  drink  Hjs 
blood  ;  but  when  wc  come  unto  Him  and  believe  in  Him,  wc  cat  His  body 
and  drink  Hi^  blood. 

22 1 .  Sititi  we  cannot  acfuaUy  eat  Hit  6ody,  is  thtrt  any  athtr  way  tuhtrtby  wt 
can  partaJce  cf  the  body  ofChritt  ? 

Yes :  for  all  Christians  spiritually  partake  of  His  body.'  In  a  spiritual 
way,  we  can  eat  of  the  body  of  Christ  and  drink  of  His  blood. 

222.  Heuf  then  doei  thf  ieul  partake  of  His  body  and  of  Hit  blood  ?^  ' 
By  faith  :  for  those  who  believe  in  Him  eat  His  body,  and  those  who  come 

to  Him  drink  His  blood. 

223.  It^hy  did  Christ  inititute  thr  Suffifr  ? 

To  strengthen  the  weak  and  tender  souls  of  true  Christians. 

224.  To  whom  may  the  clergyman  prtunt  this  hrtad  and  wine  ?  May  he  do  so 
quite  at  random  ? 

No ;  he  may  iioi.  The  clergyman  may  give  them  only  to  those  who  arc 
sincere  and  upright  Christians  and  children  of  God,  those  wno  continually  love 
and  praise  God. 

225.  How  thai!  it  then  be  with  the  ungodly  and  thou  who  viill  nti  forsake 
sin  ? 

Such  pcrsoii!»  m.iy  not  approach  this  table ;  for  they  do  not  desire  Christ, 
and  Christ  does  not  desire  them. 

226.  If  any  who  are  not  upright  Christiani^but  heathen  in  their  htartt^approaeh 
that  table  and  partake  sf  that  bread^  will  God  be  angry  with  them  ? 

Yes  :  God  will  be  exceedingly  wroth  with  them  for  having  mocked  at 
Him.     He  will  cast  them  into  hell  fire. 

227.  /«  what  Halt  ef  mind  must  those  persons  bt  who  approach  this  table  ? 
They  must  first  try  themselves,  and  see  what  manner  of  thought  they  have. 

If  they  arc  not  sincere ;  if  sin  has  still  dominion  over  them  j  if  they  are  dis- 
obedient, unconverted,  and  without  fear  of  God,  ihcy  may  not  partake  of  this 
bread.  But  if  they  remember  their  sins,  if  they  repent  of  those  sins,  and  arc 
truly  sorry  they  have  committed  them ;  if  they  believe  in  Christy  that  He  will 
lake  away  their  sins;  if  hereafter  they  sincerely  intend  to  lead  a  life  that  will 
be  pleasing  unto  God,  continually  loving  and  prnising  him,  they  may  approach 
that  table.  On  such  persons  Christ  will  have  compassion  ;  He  will  give  them 
to  partake  of  His  body  and  to  drink  of  His  blood ;  and  He  will  deliver  them 
from  all  their  sins. 

128.  If  Christians  have  searched  their  hrartiy  and  feel  ajfiicled  and  sorry  that 
they  have  sinned  and  have  despised  God's  ff^ord^  but  detire  henceforth  to  kvt  Christ 


>  Literally :  all  Chrultui*  have  «  toul  with  a  mouth. 
'  LiinaUjr  t  whit  kiiul  of  mouth  h»  the  miuI  got  i 


and  believe  ia  Him,  and  (wunuatly  to  itrv*  God^  wiU  this  food  ttrtngthen  thtir 
fuith? 

Yes:  by  it,  their  weak  faith  will  thereby  be  strengthened  and  increased; 
it  will  make  their  souls  sincere^  and  lead  them  to  remember  God. 

229.  Do  Christians  commit  tin  if  they  do  net  partake  gf  this  bread  and  drini  ef 
this  wine  T 

Yes:  they  sin  exceedingly ;  they  thus  show  their  disobedience;  that  they 
are  like  their  fi>rc fathers,  who  dcspi&cd  the  WoiiJ  of  God  ;  for  when  God  s.aid 
*Thoii  shalt  not  cat  of  the  fruit  growing  in  ihc  midst  of  the  garden,'  thcjr 
nevertheless  did  cat  thcrcxif.  So  when  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  says,  *  Eat  of 
My  body  and  drink  of  My  blood  and  believe  in  Mc,*  and  we  will  not  eac,  frill 
not  drink,  it  becomes  very  manifest  that  we  arc  disobedient. 

230.  Aiuy  thoit  penom  vjho  da  not  unctrtly  refent  of  thtir  ««i,  w/iff  fwdtinly 
ds  net  htlitvt  in  Cfirist,  and  who  iove  neither  Ged  lur  man^  partake  of  this 
bread  ? 

No:  chey  may  not  partake  of  the  bread  ;  for  they  do  not  love  the  one  true 
God.  He  who  hates  his  brother,  he  who  is  angry  with  him  in  his  heart,  may 
not  approach  that  tabic.  Therefore  they  who  partake  of  this  bread  and  wioe 
must  love  one  another. 

231.  God  will  grant  tti  still  mere  beneftti  ;  for  His  leve  towards  us  is  great. 
God  the  Fathrr  sent  Hit  Son  tinto  mi  herr  upon  earth  ;  the  Son  of  Gody  jntis  Chritt^ 
tame  into  this  ivgrld  I?  die  for  w,  and  the  Holy  GhoU  doti  not  etait  Jrom  datng  m 
goad.     It  it  naty  thtrefart^  our  duty  to  lovf  God  in  return  for  this  ? 

Yes:  it  is;  if  Uod  grants  us  so  many  benefits,  we  ought  to  love  Him  and 
serve  Him,  body  and  soul,  without  ceasing. 

232.  Is  it  aeeeptable  ta  God  when  we  bring  unto  Him^  as  aitr  forefathm  JiJ, 
offerings  of  sw'tne^  cooied  ri«y  and  pinang  ? 

No  :  God  will  be  angry  with  those  who  serve  Him  as  the  heathen  do. 

233.  lyiiat,  then,  shall  we  render  unto  Ged  ?      IVhat  dsts  He  desire  ? 
God's  desire  is  that  wc  should  desist   from  sin,  be  converted,  and  become 

upright.   God  wishes  us  daily  to  humble  ourselves  before  Him,  and  diligently  tu 
call  upon  Him. 

234.  Tou  say  that  God  desires  us  to  be  converted.  H^hat  do  you  mean  by  being 
inverted  ?      frhen  is  a  perssn  converted  ? 

We  are  converted  when  (>od  takes  awav  our  crooked  thoughts,  and  when 
we  desist  from  evil  and  obey  the  Word  of  God.  We  arc  converted  when  we 
become  sincere }  when  we  abandon  all  sinful  heathenish  customs,  and  when 
wc  duly  regard  the  Word  of  God  and  the  ordinances  instituted  by  Him. 

235.  frhat  should  be  the  state  of  your  mind  when  you  say  that  you  wish  ft 
forsake  all  those  unclean  things  whteti  originated  in  the  fall  of  Adam  and  Evtf 

Ought  you  not  to  feet  sorry  for  the  sins  you  have  tommitted  ? 

Yes :  and  I  am  truly  sorry  that  I  have  sinned,  that  I 
my  Father  and  despised  His  Word. 

236.  fViltyou  leave  off'sinning  if  you  realty  repent  of  your  sins  ? 
Yes  :  wc  must  forsake  sin,  and  daily  serve  God  with  diligence. 


have  provoked  God 


237'  ^^  «"  *f'  f'gf'f^yt  'ft  whiU  dtihting  Jr^m  j/«,  wf  d«  no  good,  and  Jo  not 
oh<y  GotTi  Word  at  revealed  in  Hh  bosk  ? 

How  would  chat  be  acting  rightly  f  God  desires  that  we  should  obey  His 
Word,  and  serve  Htm  without  ceasing.  Wc  must  love  the  ordinances  and 
commaJids  of  God  i  for  in  His  book  He  teaches  us  that  we  shall  rise  again 
from  our  sins  as  Christ  rose  from  the  grave. 

238.  Can  we  trnverl  otirteivts  and  htcomt  uprighiy  it  thai  G^d  nttd  not  de  tkit 
for  iti  ? 

No  :  we  cannot.  If  God  says  to  us,  *  Be  converted,'  we  must  respond  by 
saying,  *  Convert  Thou  mc,  O  God,  aitd  make  mc  upright;  for  only  then 
shall  1  be  converted  and  be  made  upright.' 

239.  H^xu  is  it  that  we  cannot  (snvert  ourtekxi? 

Because  there  is  no  soundness  whatever  in  us;  because  we  arc  blind  and 
dead  through  the  sin  of  Adam  and  Eve.  There  it  not  one  who  can  do  good 
or  think  aright. 

240.  By  what  tuord  mutt  /  f>£  guided  in  order  to  he  nnwrttd  ? 
By  the  Word  of  God  and  His  Book. 

241.  Art  thtrt  many  words  in  Hit  Book,  the  BibU  ? 

Ves  :  the  words  that  God  has  rcve.itcd  unto  us  are  very  many.  His  Book 
is  a  large  one. 

242.  How  many  wordi  did  God  give  ui  in  thf  htginning? 
Ten. 

243.  How  did  Cod  give  u$  theie  ten  wordi  ?  Did  He  write  or  paint  them  ? 
Yes  :   He  painted  and  wrote  them  with  His  own  hand  on  two  thin,  largc^ 

and  long  stones,  like  tables. 

244.  Hotv  many  wordi  did  God  write  on  these  stonei  ? 

He  put  four  words  on  one  stone  and  six  on  the  other,  making  ten 
altogether. 

245.  Who  wat  the  man  who  received  thete  two  ttonei  from  Gitdf 

Moses,  the  servant  and  friend  of  God^who  spoke  with  God  in  His  presence. 
It  was  he  who  received  those  stones,  who  showed  and  gave  them  to  the  people. 

246.  Are  all  ihne  ten  w^rdi  fnm  Gsd  ? 

Yes  :  they  are  ;  for  God  spoke  all  these  words. 

247.  Mention  the  four  words  ofthefnt  tahtt. 
*1  am  the  Lord  thy  God,*  etc.,  i.-iv. 

248.  Mention  the  six  wsrds  which  He  wrote  on  the  other  stone. 

'Honour  thy  father,*  etc.,  v.-x.  These  arc  the  six  words  which  God 
placed  on  the  other  table.  If  the  words  on  both  tables  be  added  together,  we 
have  the  ten  words  which  Gwl  gave  in  the  beginning. 

249.  What  does  the  first  commandment  teach  ut,  which  says  :  *  I  am  the  Lord 
thy  God'? 

That  commandment  teaches  me  that  I  must  acknowledge  Him  as  the  only 
God,  honour  Him  alone,  serve  Him  alone  with  my  heart,  and  that  Him  alone 
I  must  love  t  for  there  is  no  other  God  but  Him  alone,  who  has  created  all 
things. 


368 


11.    NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  FORMOSA 


150.   Art  then  othert  uptn  whsm  we  ihall  tall  f 

There  are  no  others;  for  though  ihert:  be  angels,  though  there  be  men, 
though  there  be  heathen  goiis,  God's  wrath  will  be  great  against  tho^e  who 
call  upon  strange  gods  and  not  Him  alone.  God  has  commanded  us  in  His 
Word  to '  Cast  away  the  idolatry  of  the  heathen  and  their  unclean  custom}  and 
hypocrisies,  which  are  of  the  devil.* 

251.  To  whom  shall  we  go,  to  wktm  ihali  -we  sptak^  when  we  are  weary  and 
htavy  ladtH  f 

We  must  go  to  God  alone,  for  He  will  hear  us  in  times  of  sorrow  and 
distress. 

253.  D«  Chrhtians  sin  greatly  whs  halt  between  two  ipinitm  and  lnvi  strange 
and  heathen  gods  ? 

Yes  :  God  will  be  exceedingly  wroth  against  those  who  do  not  love  Hitn 
alone. 

253.  IVh/it  will  God  do  unto  luth  when  they  die  ? 

He  will  be  angry  with  them  here  upon  earth  ;  and  after  their  death,  He 
will  cast  them  into  hell  and  dnrlcncss,  to  be  with  their  father,  who  is  ungodly 
like  themselves  ;  for  ihcy  cannot  enter  heaven,  seeing  they  have  served  strange 
gods,  and  not  the  one  true  God. 

254.  If^hat  Jus  Gsd  tetich  ui  zvhtn  He  says ;  ^Theu  sha/t  not  mate  ta  thyself  any 
image '  ? 

This  second  commandment  teaches  us  that  we  must  serve  Him  only, 
submit  to  His  Word  .ind  obey  His  ordinances  ;  and  that  we  must  not  sacrifice 
unto  stones  or  any  such  thing,  hut  serve  him  alunc  with  our  minds  and 
hearts. 

255.  If  we  take  hted  to  the  cry  «f  birdsy  or  to  dreams^  wtU  God  be  angry 
tvith  us  ? 

Yes  :  He  will  be  very  angry.  What  are  the  birds  to  you,  that  you  should 
listen  to  their  cries  r  VVhat  arc  dreams  to  you,  that  you  should  give  heed  to 
them  ?  We  must  submit  ourselves  to  His  command  which  He  has  revealed  in 
His  Word. 

256.  If^hat  will  Gad  say  Is  our  sacrificing  iwine^  ritty  pinang^  and  syri  f 

He  will  be  greatly  incensed  against  us.  'Why  cast  away  your  beverage 
and  your  food  r  Am  I  a  man  to  he  hungry  ?  Am  I  one  who  must  eat  and 
drink  ?  Your  body  and  your  soul  are  the  sacrifices  I  desire.  If  you  do  not 
forsake  the  worship  of  strange  gods,  I  will  send  famine,  and  make  your  ^elds 
like  a  stone  and  the  sky  like  iron.  I  will  not  let  the  clouds  give  you  any 
rain  ;  because  you  do  not  serve  Me  alone  according  10  My  Word/ 

257.  In  what  way  fiust  wt  serve  Gad,  yeting  He  njeeti  all  heathen  lacrificts  ? 
VVe  must  bring  Him  the  sacrifice  of  our  bodies  and  of  our  souls  ^  and 

remember  Him  onlv,  and  daily  call  upon  Him  ;  for  He  is  the  only  true  God, 
and  strange  Gods  are  of  the  devil.  We  should  therefore  bring  to  Him  the 
sacrifice  of  our  hearts,  and  daily  humble  ourselves  before  Him. 

258.  IP'hal  dees  this  saying  of  God  mean :  *  Thm  shalt  not  take  the  name  »/ 
G«d  in  vain '  f 


2 


123.   A  LARGER  CATECHISM  BY  REV.  R.  JUNIUS       369 


Ir  means  this :  Ye  people,  if  you  wish  to  s[>cak  with  God  and  call  upon 
Him,  approach  Him  with  a  humble  mind,  addrc$$  Him  with  fear,  call 
dih'gcntly  and  seriously  upon  Him ;  approach  Him  with  a  serious  mind,  do  not 
despise  Him  and  mock  at  His  ordinances.  When  you  come  unto  Him,  be 
humble  and  full  of  fear. 

359.  Dstt  a  man  tin  when  he  is  intex'teated  and  takn  the  name  tf  Gtd  in 
vain  ? 

Yes:  he  docs  i  for  that  is  a  great  sin.  God  will  punish  tbo»c  who  take 
His  name  in  vain. 

260.  //jrsK  hear  any  atu  take  the  name  of  God  in  vai/t,  but  remain  li/ent  and 
do  not  (srrect  him^  will  Gtd  he  angry  with  you  ? 

Yes  :  He  will ;  for  1  shall  be  like  to  the  one  who  sins. 

261.  If  Gtd  nnu  wiihei  mi  not  to  take  His  nattu  in  vain^  what  art  we 
to  da  ? 

God  desires  that  wc  glorify  Him  in  our  words  aiid  deeds. 

262.  ff^hai  is  meant  when  we  speak  of  rendering  glory  unto  Gad  in  luards  ? 
Christians  glorify  the  name  of  God  with  the  words  proceeding  out  of  their 

mouths : 

(i.)  When  they  arc  not  ashamed  to  let  their  fcIIow-mcn  hear  that  they 

believe  in  God. 
(2.)  When  they  call  upon  His  name. 
(3.)  When  they  praise  God  for  benefits  received. 

263.  Can  we  Iw  ghrify  Gsil  ¥ 

Yes:  wc  glorify  Him  if  our  words  arc  consistent  with  our  deeds,  and  we 
follow  His  ordinances;  if  we,  as  children  of  God,  love  God  from  the 
heart. 

264.  Do  net  fhott  wfia  are  Oirtsiians^  and  alu  leaehert  of  the  tf^ord  of  Gatt^ 
tvmmit  great  tin  if  they  Hve  like  heathen^  and  da  n«t  (east  from  despising  the 
IVtrdsfGsd? 

Yes :  none  should  rashly  use  the  name  of  God,  for  God  will  be  very 
angry  with  them ;  seeing  that  they  deceive  other  people  who  do  not  yet  know 
God.  They  lead  those  into  sin  who  arc  still  heathen,  and  cause  them  to 
despise  God. 

265.  IVhat  da  the  wards  af  the  fourth  commandment  teach  us  ? 

They  teach  us  that,  when  six  days  have  elapsed  and  the  seventh  day 
commences,  we  must  then  cease  from  our  work  and  attend  to  the  things 
of  God,  seek  Him  in  His  church,  hear  and  respond  to  His  Word,  by  petition 
and  by  praise. 

206.   lyhy  must  man  rut  frtm  his  labvur  ? 

Because  God  Himself  rested  on  that  day  ;  for  in  six  days  He  created  all 
things  and  on  the  seventh  day  ceased  from  His  work.  In  His  Word  He 
commands  us  to  follow  His  example. 

267.  Da  thoif  then  sin  who^  even  after  sunset^  ga  inia  the  wacdi  la  fetch  «/W, 
wh6  draw  watery  or  go  a-fiihing  ? 

Yes :  they  do }    for  God  has  said,  '  Thou  sbalt  serve  me  all  dav  long.' 

2  A 


M 


Has  He  also  said  :  *  Only  half  the  day '  i     Therefore  thuse  sin  who  go  secrcdv 
into  the  (ields  and  do  any  work  on  that  day^  even  after  sunset. 

268.  ff''^y  do  we  rat  on  tht  Sunday  ? 
Because  Christ  rose  on  that  day.     Therefore  wc  ihuuld  remember  evcrr 

Sunday  the  uprising  of  Christ  from  Hi$  sleep. 

269.  1^0  these  penom  alit  fltt  wfu,  althouph  they  rla  not  go  intt  tht  fii 
remain  quietly  at  hemcj  pauing  their  time  in  sJup,  withnul  attending  Gaft  i 
to  hfar  Hif  fVord  ? 

Ycs ;  they  do;  God  has  said,  'Ye  shall  every  Sunday  come  logetbcf 
My  house  to  listen  to  the  words  of  the  clergyman.     On  that  day,  yc  si 
serve  Me,  and  call  upon  Mc  with  all  the  other  Christians^  and  there  humbk 
youritlve*  in  My  presence.' 

270.  lyhat  about  thoie  ptrum  whs^  on  Sunday^  go  tt  other  villagn  to 
their  warn  ?     Do  not  they  aha  east  the  IVord  of  God  behind  their  Itadi  ? 

Yes :  they  do ;  because  they  endeavour  tu  sell  their  wares,  but  neglect  t(» 
seek  God.     For  this  reason  the  elders  must  censure  them. 

27  ( .    Dc  n^t   thoit  reject  the   IVerd  of  Gsd  tuha^  v/ktN   in  ch«rth^  are  ii 
or  who  gs  to  i/eePf  or  talk  ;  not  tiitening  to  the  ilergyman  T 

Yes :  for  they  do  not  give  heed  to  the  Word  of  God. 

272.  /^Ay  do  ivt  iefp  the  Sunday  ? 
God  has  commanded  us  to  do  so,  and  it   u'afi  on   the  seventh  day 

God  rested.  True  Christians  should  come  together  in  G«)d's  house  to  scnc 
Him  1  for,  if  wc  *crve  Him,  He  aI*o  will  serve  us  during  the  other  six  dlVS 
going  with  us  into  the  helds,  and  giving  us  strength  to  be  diligent  in  oar 
wort. 

273.  ff^hat  will  God  do  to  those  who  profane  the  Sabbath^  who  do  nothing  M 
workf  or  who  go  into  the  fieldt  to  fttch  wood? 

God  will  hll  their  holds  with  weeds;  He  will  not  guard  them,  but  wiO 
cause  nil  kinds  of  animals  to  ravage  them;  and  comouuid  the  worml  to 
destroy  the  seed. 

274.  IVhat  dots  God  teach  us  in  the  fifth  tommandment^  wlitn  He  s^V, 
*  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother '  ? 

It  is  as  if  He  had  said :  *■  Ye  children,  be  obedient  and  submissive  to  J9V 
father  and  mother,  and  to  the  Authorities.  Do  not  disobey  them  j  do  nvt 
despise  them ;  do  not  mock  at  them.' 

275.  If^ho  it  our  father  and  who  is  our  mother  F 

Those  who  have  brought  us  up,  those  who  rule  over  us  and  ate  <M'^ 
than  we  are. 

276.  W//  God  he  angry  with  a  child  who  despitet  kit  father  and  mother 
they  art  old  ? 

Yes :  He  will ;  that  child  shall  not  live  long  who  insults  his  parents. 

277.  t/-'hat  it  the  duty  of  a  father  towards  his  child  ? 
To  bring  him  up  in    the   fear  of  God  ;    to  let  him  become  aajtuioted 

with  the  Word  of  God  -,  and  to  send  him  to  schooL 

278.  ff-'hat  dses  Gad  command  in  tht  sixth  commandment  ? 


If      I 


128.   A  LARGER  CATECHISM  BY  REV.  R.  JUNIUS       371 


That  we  arc  not  to  kill  any  one;  either  in  thought  or  by  our  wordt, 
our  gestures.,  or  our  hands.  Wc  must  not  be  angry  with  any  one  without 
cause,  but  rather  be  well-inclined  and  loving  to  every  one. 

279-  ^''  "■'  ^'^^  ""}  ""' '"  '^"'"^^•'  f* 

We  kill  our  brother  in  thought  when  we  hate  him  in  our  heart,  or  when 
we  are  anjtry  with  him.     God  has  forbidden  us  to  hate  our  brother. 

280.  Can  tf  /  kill  any  one  with  mr  meuth  or  luith  our  tvngut  ? 

Yes :  wc  can ;  we  00  so  when  we  say  that  we  wish  any  one  were  dead,  or 
when  we  envy  any  one  very  much. 

28 1 .  //■'/'//  Ge^  be  angry  xvifh  thsst  whs  brattist  uhorfion  ? 

Yes:  for  such  a  woman  rejects  His  VVord  and  kills  her  own  body.  God 
will  be  very  angry  with  those  who  murder  their  own  children. 

282.  Do  the  Authorities  tin  wha  came  a  ptnsn  to  be  put  te  death  for  having 
eammitfed  a  grtat  trime  ? 

No :  for  G(kJ  has  commanded  them  to  have  no  compassion  on  any  one 
who  has  comniiitcd  murder. 

283.  H'hat  dies  Cod  teach  us  in  the  seventh  cemmandnunt  P 

God  here  forbids  all  adultery  and  fornication,  the  use  of  obscene  words 
and  idle  talk  of  the  heathen,  and  the  harbouring  of  evil  thoughts.  In 
effect.  He  says:  *  Yc  men,  be  satisfied  with  one  wife;  ye  women,  with  one 
husband.  Do  not  think  of  others;  let  your  eye  and  your  mind  be  clean  j 
for  is  not  your  body  the  dwelline-placc  of  the  Holy  Ghost  ?  Keep  your 
body  fair;  do  not  stain  your  soul,  and  cause  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  dwells 
in  you,  to  depart.' 

284.  Muft  these  marry  who  art  unmarrifd  ? 

Yes  :  for  God  has  taught  them  in  His  Word  to  do  so, 

285.  fVhat  will  Gsd  do  unlg  thsie  who  (ommtt  adulttry  and  fornicatiorij  and 
wiil  not  marry  ? 

He  will  cast  adulterers  and  prostitutes,  with  all  who  will  not  cease  from 
committing  their  sins,  into  hell  lire. 

286.  JVhat  does  God  teach  ut  by  these  words^  when  He  tajSy  *Thoii  shaft  not 
steal'? 

That  we  must  not  take  what  belongs  to  our  brother  or  to  any  one  else, 
hut  have  compassion  on  him. 

287.  ff^hat  is  it  that  leads  pesp/t  to  sttai? 

Idleness  and  poverty.  If  men  do  not  diligently  labour  in  the  fields, 
then  they  begin  to  think  of  stealing. 

288.  lyhat  does  this  mtan,  *  Thou  shall  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy 
brother '  ? 

It  is  as  much  as  to  say,  *  Ye  men,  despise  not  your  brother,  nor  say 
anything  that  is  untrue  behind  his  back.' 

289.  Does  a perian  commit  tin  when  he  utters  a  He? 

Yes :  he  docs  j  for  God  hates  a  lie :  He  abhors  our  not  telling  the  truth. 
Wc  must  always  speak  the  truth  to  every  one. 

290.  ff^hy  hai  Gtd  forbidden  ut  to  ii/y  and  to  detrive  others  ? 


Because  the  devU  is  the  father  of  lies,  and  God  is  very  angry  with  those 
who  lie.     When  rhcy  die,  ihey  will  not  go  to  heaven,  but  lo  hell. 

291.  iyhat  d^ti  Gui  teach  us  in  the  tenth  commandment  f 

That  we  must  not  let  such  thoughts  enter  into  our  hearts  as  are  dis- 
pleasing to  God  i  that  wc  should  struggle  against  sin,  and  love  what  God 
loves,  and  hate  wliat  God  hates. 

292.  Hat  Gui  forbidden  us  to  have  pure  thoughts  ? 

No :  He  has  not ;  but  He  has  forbidden  us  to  harbour  unclean  thoughts 
that  do  not  accord  with  His  Word.  He  has  also  forbidden  us  to  have 
thoughts  chat  are  of  the  devil. 

293.  /*  there  any  one  tuho  can  eley  and  fulfil  these  ten  (ommandments  ? 

No:  there  IS  no  one;  for  as  long  as  wc  live  here  upon  earth,  sin  cleaves 
unto  U3,  however  upright  we  mav  be.  Indeed,  wc  daily  break  these 
commandments  of  God,  and  sin  without  ceasing. 

294.  /»  what  place  tvi/I  sin  tfate  T 

In  heaven  :  wc  shall  no  longer  sin  after  God  has  taken  us  to  heaven. 

295.  'But  why  dots  GW  command  His  servants  to  ttach  these  tin  temmanel- 
mtnti^  if  we  cannot  ptrfettlf  fulfil  w  ehey  them  ? 

It  is  the  will  of  God  that  these  words  should  be  taught  us,  that  we 
may  see  our  sinfulness,  how  sin  has  defiled  us,  and  how  manifold  our  sins 
arc.  Wc  thus  learn  to  believe  in  Christ,  and  to  go  to  Him  that  we  may 
be  bapiizcd  with  His  biood.  The  doctrine  of  these  ten  commandments  calls 
us  to  praise  God,  that  He  may  send  His  Holy  Spirit  to  renew  us. 

296.  But  do  true  Christians^  though  continually  sinning,  rtsemhk  the  ungodly 
■who  ii«  greatly  ?  Tell  rue  ivhat  the  real  differente  is  betwftn  the  chiliirtn  of  God 
end  the  children  of  the  devil^  ihsugh  both  commit  tin. 

There  is  a  great  dift'crcnce  between  the  children  of  God  and  the  children 
cf  the  devil : 

(i.)  Although  the  children  of  God  continue  to  commit  sin,  yet  Christ 

has  baptized  them,  so  that  sin  might  not  have  dominion  over  them. 

It  is  quite  uthcrwi^-c  with  the  children   of  the  devil,  who    commit 

many  sins;  fur  Christ  has  nut  bap[i/,cd   them,  and  sin  has  complete 

dominion  over  them. 
(a.)  A  child  of  God  knows  that  he  has  sinned,  and  is  therefore  afflicted  } 

hut  the  children  of  the  devil  are  not. 
(j.)  Christians  hate  their  sins;  but  the  children  of  the  devil  love  their 

sins,  and  delight  in  sinning. 
(4.)  Though  a  child  nf  God  may  commit  sin,  still  he  repents  and  turns 

unco  God  as  his  refuge.     But  the  ungodly  do  not  repent,  and  feci  no 

sorrow  for  having  committed  sin. 
(5.)  A  child  of  God  sincerely  loves  the  Word  of  God ;  the  children  of 

the  devil    do  not   love   the   Word   of  God,  nor  do  they  inquire 

after  God  or  after  His  Word. 
(6.)  A  Christian  diligently  seeks  after  God  ;  a  heathen  runs  after  sin  with 

much  delijrht.     This  is  the  great  difference  between  the  two. 


s: 


297.  Dofj  Gad  require  anything  more  of  us  than  that  tae  shouU  reptnt  and  be 
icnvcrtfd? 

Yes :  He  desires  that  we  should  continually  call  upon  Him ;  for  He  sajrs, 
*Call  upon  Mc  continually.' 

298.  De  thvit  dispiit  tht  tVord  of  God  who  rise  in  the  morning^  lie  down  at 
night,  and  begin  their  meali  as  the  heathen  do,  neither  caiiing  upon  God  nor  think- 
ing if  Him,  like  tht  animals  ? 

Yes :  they  sin  exceedingly^  and  arc  just  like  beasts.  God  will  be  very 
angry  with  them,  seeing  that  they  arc  lilcc  the  dumb,  who  have  no  tongues. 

299.  /f''hy  mutt  we  call  upon  God? 

Becau!»c  He  has  commanded  us  to  do  so  in  His  Word.  He  says ;  *  Call 
earnestly  upon  Me  every  day.'  Also,  wc  arc  very  poor  anJ  very  hungry  \  and 
if  we  do  not  pray  to  Him,  will  Fie  send  anything  down  to  us  * 

JOO.   lyhat  will  God  da  unta  us  if  we  (all  upon  Him? 

le  will  send  down  the  Holy  Spirit  upon  us,  who  will  dwell  in  our  hearts, 
and  leach  us  to  pray.  If  wc  call  upon  Him,  He  will  be  well  pleased  with  us; 
for  by  calling  upon  Him  wc  also  praise  Him. 

301.  ff'/ittt  mutt  We  henr  in  mind  tvhrn  we  call  uficn  God? 

We  must  order  our  thoughts  in  some  such  way  as  this :  I  am  going  10 
speak  unto  this  great  God,  who  is  before  me,  and  on  my  right  hand.  If  per- 
chance I  behave  improperly,  if  I  do  not  approach  Him  with  fear,  will  He  hear 
me?  I  fear  He  would  be  very  soon  angry  with  ine  ;  (hat  if  I  bpeak  to  Him 
without  previous  consideration  and  without  due  reverence,  He  would  be  dis- 
pleased with  mc.  Therefore,  I  will  be  very  humble  ;  for  my  body  is  of  the 
earth  :  I  will  humble  mv^eif  before  Him  ;  for  there  is  none  greater  than  thi» 
God. 

302.  If^ill  He  ke  pltuied  if  Wf  serv/  Him  with  our  mouths  only?  Afust  tur 
heurti  also  speak  when  we  tall  upon  Him  ? 

Yes :  as  it  is  our  hearts  that  He  desires  to  have.  Therefore,  let  us  call 
upon  Him  from  the  heart ;  because,  if  we  do  not  call  upon  God  with  all  our 
hrari.  He  will  not  hear  u&  though  we  call  upon  Him  all  day  long. 

303.  ff^i/l  God  heariert  unto  those  who  do  net  (tau  fsom  stHnlng? 
He  will  not  hearken  unto  the  calling  of  the  ungodly. 

304.  IVhat  must  he  the  condition  of  the  heart  of  those  who  wish  to  tall  upon 
God? 

God  does  not  desire  a  crooked,  but  an  upright  heart:  that  our  mouths 
•hould  speak  the  language  of  our  hearts.  He  will  not  listen  to  those  whose 
hearts  are  crooked,  and  who  are  unstable. 

305.  Can  those  who  do  not  knew  God,  tall  upon  Him? 

No  :  if  we  do  not  know  Him,  wc  cannot  call  upon  Him  aright. 

306.  A4uit  those  who  call  upvn  Him  he  sorrowful  in  htart  ? 

Certainly  :  for  God  will  hearken  only  to  those  who  call  upon  Him  with 
diligence  and  in  sincerity,  whose  hearts  are  filled  with  sorrow  and  humility,  and 
who  feci  ashamed  and  afraid  to  appear  before  Him,  because  they  have  sinned 
and  despised  His  Word.     But  God  will  renew  the  hearis  of  those  who  turn 


in  all  sincerity  from   their  wicked  wa)ii,  and  who  desire  to  Hbandon   their 
sins. 

307.  {Vtil  Gad  listtn  untfi  those  tvAp,  though  they  caU  upon  Hinty  dt  an 
btdtve  in  Him  ? 

On  no  account  >  if  they  do  not  believe  in  God,  He  certainly  will  not 
listen  to  them. 

308.  fyhy  da  ysu  humbli  pursei/y  ^ttd  your  knttj  /o/d  your  hands,  and  ant 
down  your  tyfSy  whei  you  call  uftsn  Gid? 

By  this  attitude  I  gii'c  cvii,lcncc  of  my  slianic  and  my  fear  Kcforc  God  ;  but 
should  my  heart  be  filled  with  pride,  I  cannot  stand  before  Ilim,  for  I  have 
caused  Him  to  be  angry  with  ine.  If  we  are  humble  and  fear  Grod,  He  will 
liMeii  unto  u&. 

309.  IVUJ  He  liittn  tQ  us  if  we  pray  unta  Him  in  thfughi  tnfy? 

Yes :  for  He  knows  our  thoughts.  He  sees  through  us,  and  hears  the  sighs 
we  send  up  to  Him. 

310.  Upon  whom  muii  we  taU? 

Wc  must  call  upon  G'd  only,  and  upon  none  else  ;  for  He  is  the  only  tnie 

God  and  His  cummaiid  Is,  '  Call  upon  Me  only.' 

211.   When  Wf  call  upon  God^  through  whom  and  in  whsu  name  must  tut  caitt 
In  the  name  of  Christ,  and  in  that  name  alone ;  for  God  has  ^aid,  *- 1  will 

listen  to  him  only  who  comes  unto  Me  in  the  name  of  my  Son  Jesus  Christ.* 

312.  When  must  wr  tall  upsn  Him  ? 

Wc  must  call  upon  Him  without  ceasing  and  with  great  diligence,  every 
day,  every  night,  in  the  morning  when  wc  risi',  and  at  night  when  wc  lie 
down,  and  also  when  we  cat  and  drink. 

313.  What  must  yju  ia\  when  in  the  msrning ysu  call  upon  ilim? 

O  God,  who  dwcllcst  in  hc-ivcn,  Thou  art  the  only  true  God.  Thou  hast 
created  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea  and  all  that  therein  is.  I  praise  Thv  name 
that  Thou  hast  guarded  and  kept  me  during  the  night ;  that  I'hou  hast  kept 
far  away  from  me  all  murderers,  thieves^  and  incendiaries.  Thou  causcst  me  to 
rise;  for  behold  light  cometh,  and  I  will  now  go  forth.  I  go  unto  my  fields, 
or  into  the  woods,  I  know  not  whither.  Grant  me  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  He 
may  go  with  mc  and  lead  me.  Let  Thy  servants  the  angels  attend  mc,  that 
ther  may  l;ikc  the  serpents  out  of  my  way,  and  the  thornf  out  of  mv  path. 
Sufrcr  me  not  to  become  sick  and  feeblL*;  but  give  me  strength.  O  my 
heavenly  Father,  shall  1  not  turn  unto  Thee,  though  thou  knawcst  that  I  am 
full  of  sin  i  that  my  sins  are  innumerable,  in  number  litce  unto  the  worms  of 
the  earth,  like  unto  the  sind  on  the  se.i-share,  like  unto  the  number  of  stars  in 
the  firmament.  I  will  repent,  O  my  Father.  Remember  not  my  sins ;  hide 
them  from  Thy  countenance  ;  cast  them  behind  Thy  back.  Remember  not  my 
sins  for  the  sake  of  Thine  only  Son  Jesus  Christ,  who  redeemed  mc,  and  who 
died  for  mc,  giving  His  body  as  a  ransom  on  the  cross.  Behold  His  blood, 
which  He  shed  for  us  on  the  cross,  and  whereby  we  arc  redeemed.  Count  His 
wounds,  so  many  in  number.  Behnld  those  wounds  in  His  head,  in  His  back, 
in  His  hands,  in  His  feet,  in  His  side.     Thou  wilt  surely  no  longer  be  angry 


with  us  i  for  Thy  Son  has  noc  died  for  us  in  vain.  He  has  borne  the 
punishment  for  our  sins  and  the  croulccducss  of  our  hearts;  reconciled  us  unto 
Thee  j  placed  us  a^in  in  Thv  presence  j  and  opened  heaven  unto  us,  that 
heaven  which  would  have  remained  closed  against  us  on  account  of  our  sins. 
I  will  not  cease  from  praising  Thee  and  from  glorifying  Thy  name  as  long 
as  I  live  here  upon  earth  ;  and  wheii  I  die,  1  shall  not  forget  to  magnify  Thy 
name  unto  all  eternity,  "hen  I  am  dwelling  with  Thy  servants,  the  angels,  in 
heaven.  These  now  arc  the  words  that  1  speak  unto  Thee ;  turn  not 
a  deaf  ear  unto  me,  turn  not  Thy  back  upon  me  ;  for  I  call  unto  Thee 
in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ.  O  God  my  Father,  listen  unto  the  words 
that  Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  taught  us  while  Mc  was  here  upon  earth, 
saving, '  Our  Father,*  etc. 

31+.    IP'hal  lis  \ou  uty  in  your  rvtning  praytr^  wken  you  iif  titwt  to  rttt? 

Thou  God,  who  dwellcst  in  heaven,  our  only  true  and  eternal  God,  who 
hast  made  he;tvcn  and  earth,  the  sea  and  all  things  living  therein,  we  praise 
Thy  holy  name,  and  thank  Thee  that  Thou  hast  driven  away  the  serpents  out 
of  the  way,  and  taken  away  the  thorns  that  were  in  our  path.  I  will 
now  lie  down  and  go  to  sleep.  Night  is  come,  ^nd  1  am  tired;  for  I  ha^c 
laboured  in  the  fields,  and  visited  the  forest,  without  knowing  sometimes 
whither  I  went.  CJive  me  sweet  and  refreshing  sleep ;  and  free  me  from  all 
fiears.  Guard  me  from  the  devil.  And  if  jKrchance  there  be  any  ungodly 
persons  desirous  of  stealing,  of  murdering,  ur  of  committing  incendiarism, 
prevent  Thou  them,  and  cliase  ihcm  away.  When  Thou  rcmembcrest  my 
sins  {etc.,  as  in  the  morning  prayer). 

315,   ff-'/iat  fu^l  ytti  ioy  when  \iu  fat  at  m/att? 

Mv  only  and  true  Gou,  I  wilf  now  partake  of  this  meat  and  drink  which 
Thou  bast  given  ;  for  Thou  hast  sent  them  down  unto  mc.  I  am  hungry  : 
satisfy  Thou  mv  hunger.  Strengthen  Thou  my  body  and  make  it  beautiful ; 
as  then  I  shall  he  strong,  and  able  to  labour  diligently  in  the  field.  But  do  not 
feed  my  body  only.  Nourish  my  soul  too  with  Thy  heavenly  Word,  the  food 
of  our  souls  ;  then  I  shall  not  cease  daily  lu  prat&c  'rhee,  here  upon  earth,  and 
hereafter  in  heaven. 

|lb.  ff^fifft you  have portaien  cf  mtat^  what  ihtufd yen  my? 
\y  God,  my  Father,  I  render  praise  unto  Thee  for  giving  mc  meat  and 
drink,  and  that  my  body  is  now  fcrd  and  refreshed.  Forget  not,  we  prav  Thee, 
to  feed  us  daily ;  for  then  we  slmll  have  strength  of  body  to  labour  with 
diligence  in  our  fields.  Hur  do  not  strengthen  our  bodies  only  with  meat  \ 
quicken  our  hungry  and  weary  souls  with  Thy  divine  Word,  which  is  tlicir 
true  meat,  enduring  to  all  eternity.  Then  shall  I  not  cease  to  praise  Thee  and 
Thy  loving  mercy.  1  will  praise  Thee,  O  God,  here  upon  earth,  and  here- 
after unto  all  eternity  in  Thy  house,  which  is  cool  and  beautiful.     Amen. 

317.  Who  has  taught  m  thnr  wtrJiy  *  Our  Fathtr  which  art  in  httiven*  ? 

The  Son  of  God,  Jesus  Christ. 

?l8.   lyhen  aiii  Hr  trtuh  ut  thnr  luordt? 

In  times  past,  when  He  was  yet  upon  earth. 


Ml 


XK).   To  wham  did  He  fint  tenth  thtit  wards? 

He  firsr  taught  them  to  His  disciples,  ihc  twelve  apostles.  He  then  spoke 
thus,  *You,  My  diiciples,  when  you  speak  lo  God,  let  Hira  hear  these  words, 
and  He  will  be  well  inclined  towards  you.* 

320.  IP'ho  ii  eur  Fufher  In  htavrnP 

God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  Godihe  Holy  Ghost. 

321.  IVhy  da  ttv  address  Him  us  Gad  the  Fathtr? 

He  is  our  Father  inasmuch  as  He  created  us:  He  gave  us  our  bodies  and 
our  souls,  ihcrcJ'orc  He  is  the  Father  o('  all  mankind.  He  is  the  Father  of 
Christians,  whom  Ht-  ha-s  adopted  as  Hia  children,  having  delivered  them  from 
the  bonds  of  Satan.  I  address  Him  as  my  Father,  because  He  loves  us  as  a 
lather  lovi!s  His  child. 

322.  !Vhy  ds  you  j^y  '  Our  Father*  and  ftot  *  My  Father*  ? 

Is  He  my  Father  only  ?  He  is  the  Father  of  all  men  who  are  His  children 
and  who  serve  Him.  He  is  the  Father  of  the  rich  and  the  poor;  He  is  the 
Father  of  the  great  and  the  small. 

323.  Ifwt  huvf  sir  Father^  have  we  thrn  many  hrtthren  ? 

Yes :  we  have  ;  we  are  like  the  children  of  one  father,  of  one  family,  if  we 
love  the  Christians,  who  arc  our  brother*  and  sisters. 

324.  IVhat  ds  thae  w^rdi  iignify  ivhen  ysu  lar,  '  Our  Father''? 

*  C)  God,  I  am  Thy  child  ;  I  now  appear  before  Thee  ;  I  call  u]H>n  Thee 
and  address  Thee.  Have  compassion  upon  me  and  hear  mc  as  a  father  hearkens 
ujito  His  child,  and  be  thus  minded  towards  me  \  for  I  love  and  fear  Thee  as  a 
child.'     This  is  the  signification  of  these  words. 

325.  Doti  God  dwfU  in  heaven  on/y? 

God  is  everywhere  ;  here  below,  there  above,  in  every  place. 

326.  /l^hv  then  do  ym  say^  '■in  heaven'  ? 

That  signifies  that  although  He  is  everywhere,  yet  His  chief  abode  is  in 
heaven  ;  for  heaven  is  His  house,  and  the  earth  Hls  footstool.  Hence  we  must 
think  of  heaven  j  and  in  heaven  wc  must  seek  God. 

32".   Are  there  tin\  other  gods  upsn  whsm  we  may  call? 

Nn :  we  may  only  call  upon  the  Father,  the  one  Gcd ;  that  is,  God  the 
Father,  God  the  Son,  and  God  the  Holy  Ghost. 

?28.  IVhat  does  thit  ligvify,  '  hallywed  Ix  Thy  name*  ? 
t  amounts  to  saying, '  Teach  us  to  know  Thee,  O  God;  let  us  praise 
Thee,  let  all  men  praise  and  magnify  Thy  name.  Hast  Thou  created  man  in 
vain  f  Shall  men  grow  up  in  vain  ?  Therefore  all  men  in  all  places  must 
praise  Thee  ;  for  Thou  hast  set  them  here  upon  earth,  in  order  that  they  may 
praise  and  magnify  Thee.  It  Is  therefore  unsccmlv  if  men  neglect  to  praise 
God.' 

J2g.  Can  wt  praise  God  hire  upon  earth  ? 

Tes  :  we  can  ;  for  wc  praise  God  in  our  words  and  in  our  deeds  when  we 
emplov  our  mouths  to  glorify  Him,  when  wc  sing  to  His  honour,  believe 
His  Word,  and  endeavour  to  convert  other  men  and  10  make  them 
upright. 


W 


330.  ff''hat  dtt  ytM  mtan  try  lay'ing,  *  praise  Him  in  our  dtedt^f 

Wc  must  icach  the  people  that  this  God  whom  wc  serve  is  the  Altntghty 
God  ;  that  He  is  upright,  and  that  Hu  loves  tho^  who  praise  Him. 

331.  Da  ChriitiaHS  praiit  Geit  uih^n  they  arc  -wicked  antl  despise  the  IVcrd  of 
Godr 

They  dishonour  iht  name  (if  God. 

332.  lio  i/ergymen  in  thi-tr  endeavours  to  teach  the  people  from  God*s  IVtrd^ 
und  te  anvert  thtm^  also  praise  Gui  ? 

They  praiM  and  glorify  God;  for  they  teach  the  people  to  praise  God. 
God  will  love  them  exceedingly  ;  for  hereafter,  in  heaven,  their  reward  will  be 
great. 

333-  ^yhat  does  this  mtan^  *  In  'fhy  kingdom  may  Thy  people  be  many  in 
nunthtr*? 

Its  meaning  is  expressed  as  follows:  O  God^  enrtch  and  enlarge  I'hy 
kingdum  ;  take  the  people  who  live  in  darkness  out  of  the  kingdom  of  the 
devil,  and  place  them  in  thy  kingdom:  for  then  there  will  be  many  who  will 
praise  Tliee. 

334.  How  many  great  kingdoms  art  then  ;  fir  jwb  ;tfy,  *  in  Thy  kingdom  '  ? 
1  here  are  two  great  kingdoms. 

335.  To  whom  da  tkosr  kingdoms  beUng? 

One  belongs  to  God  ;  the  other  to  the  devil.  The  one  is  called  the 
kingdum  of  tight;  (he  other  the  kingdom  of  darkness.  God  is  chief  and 
governor  in  His  kingdom  ;  the  devil  is  captain  in  His  kingdom. 

336.  Jf^hich  tingdam  it  mat  populous,  God*f  kingdom  or  the  deviPi  kingdom  ? 

In  the  kingdom  uf  the  devil  are  many  ungodly  and  many  wicked  men  ;  but 
flew  arc  the  true  Christians,  and  the  children  of  God  who  really  serve  Him. 
Therefore  we  must  understand  those  wordj  in  this  way  :  '  If  thou  dcsirvst  that 
people  should  praise  Thcc,  cause  them  to  return  to  Thy  kingdom  ;  unloose 
the  chains  of  those  who  arc  bound  in  the  kingdom  of  the  devil ;  let  Thy  light 
enlighten  those  that  arc  living  in  darkness;  adopt  those  who  arc  the  children 
of  the  devil  as  Thine  own  children  ;  teach  them  i<i  know  Thcc  and  to  believe 
in  Christ.  Then  many  people  will  enter  Thy  kingdom ;  and  when  wc  all  arc 
in  Thy  kingdom  wc  shall  not  he  there  in  vain,  we  shall  not  be  muti;,  but  in 
Thy  house  and  in  our  houses  wc  thall  praise  Thee.* 

337.  JVhat  do  ym  mean  when  you  tay^  '  Thy  will  he  thne  m  earth  at  it  IS  in 
htttvtn '  ? 

It  is  as  much  as  to  say :  *  O  God,  I  do  not  desire  to  follow  my  own  will,  hut 
to  submit  to  Thy  will.  Let  nic  be  like  the  niigvls  dwelling  in  Thy  house;  for 
they  are  willing  and  diligent  in  praising  1  hy  name,  [f  now  wc  arc  like  unto 
Thy  servants  the  angels,  who  do  not  cease  from  praising  Thcc  and  believing  in 
Thee,  then  indeed  Thy  will  will  be  done.* 

338.  li  the  will  of  God  dene  ala  in  heaven  T 

Yes  :  it  is ;  for  none  there  despise  the  Word  of  God.  All  there  arc  holy  ; 
i<jT  all  are  the  servants  of  God.  All  the  angels  and  the  souls  of  departed 
Chrtstiftns  in  heaven  love  and  praise  God. 


378 


II.   NOTICES  OF  CHURCH  WORK  IN  KORMOSA 


m. 


h  the  wiii  vfGfd  done  oho  htrt  upon  tarth  ? 
io  :  for  wc  commit  many  sins.     Though  wc  arc  Christians,  yet  wc  often 
neglect  His  Word. 

240.    ff^fmt  1/9  yeu  mean  whtn  \}U  tay^  *  Give  ui  this  day  our  faod^i 

It  means  this:  '  O  God,  if  Thou  hast  not  pity  on  our  bodies,  will  they 
then  remain  beautiful  ?  How  can  we  continue  to  h've  if  Thou  doNt  not  give 
us  meat  and  drink  when  wc  arc  huugrv  4iid  thirstv  ?  How  shil)  wc  clothe 
our&elves  if  Thou  dost  luit  cover  us  r  Though  wc  be  diligcni,  shall  wc  have 
lands  and  fields  if  Thou  dost  not  supply  us  with  them?  I  am  Thv  child,  give 
me  what  is  necessary  tor  the  support  of  luy  body  \  for  all  that  man  possesses 
comes  from  Thy  hand :  Thou  makcst  man  rich  ;  Thou  makest  him  poor.* 

541.   IVhy  is  you  uty^  *  this  •iuy'' ? 

Shall  I  i^iv  t(i-morrow,  or  the  day  after  to-morrow  ?  If  I  say  *  this  day  * 
then  I  remembt'p  also  the  day  when  I  must  die.  Shall  wc  live  always  here 
upon  earth  f  Who  is  there  that  must  not  die  ?  Our  forefathers  died  first ;  we 
too  must  die.  When  the  day  comes  which  God  has  appointed^  we  shall  not  be 
able  to  go  beyond  it. 

342,  *-Camt!  9ur  dehts,  ai  uv  aits  do  thotr  of  others*  ff^hat  is  the  meaning  9/ 
that  F 

It  is  like  saying  :  O  God,  du  as  wc  do.  If  any  one  transgresses  against  us, 
we  forgive  him  his  transgressions.  Act  like  this  toward  us;  for  our  ^ins  are 
many,  as  many  as  the  hairs  upon  our  heads.  Take  nur  sins  all  away^  as  we  do 
those  of  others.  Remember  them  not,  for  we  remember  not  the  sins  of  those 
who  have  offended  us. 

J43.  ff^i//  God  thut  take  away  our  sini  T 

'cs:  He  will  forgive  the  sins  of  Christians,  who  believe  in  Christ  and  who 
praise  Him;  for  Christ  ha^  sutTcrcd  and  become  our  ransom;  He  shed  His 
blond  for  us.  If  wt;  turn  unto  God  in  all  sincerity  and  uprightness,  if  wc 
believe  in  Jesus,  then  God  wil!  take  away  all  our  unclcanness,  and  cast  it  into 
the  depths  of  the  sea.  Ii  will  not  be  in  vain  that  the  minister  has  baptized  with 
water  ;  for  the  blood  of  Christ  cleanses  the  soul  from  sin.  Still,  if  Christ  docs 
not  baptize  us.  wc  shall  remain  defiled  by  sin.  God  will  forgive  us.  all  our  sins 
for  Christ's  sake. 

344.  If  any  fl'Ji'  has  tinned  against  us,  or  if  our  hrothtr  has  offtndtd  and 
desp\std  nr,  and  we  ahvays  remember  this,  tontinue  to  he  resentful^  and  ds  mt  forgivt 
the  sin^  iviH  God  be  angry  with  us  ? 

Yes:  He  will ;  for  he  who  hateth  his  brother,  who  continues  to  be  angry 
with  him  and  will  not  be  reconciled  unto  him,  does  noc  belong  10  the  people 
of  God.      He  is  a  child  of  the  devil ;  God  will  not  forgive  his  sins. 

345.  ff^hai  do  you  mean  when  yen  sav^  *  Lead  us  net  inte  temptation;  but 
deliver  us  from  the  devils' 

'Thou, our  (inly  God,  Thou  knowest  how  weak  and  feeble  we  are ;  for  we 
arc  all  like  children.  What  other  place  of  refuge  have  wc  got?  We  have 
many  enemies  who  seek  after  us,  who  desire  to  get  possession  of  our  souls. 
Among  other  enemies  there  is  the  devil  and  many  ungodly  men;  even  our 


\\ 


► 


ovn  hearts  and  our  awn  flesh  incite  us  to  evil.  If  Thou  do&t  not  strengthen  us, 
if  Thou  dost  not  guard  us  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  devil  will  come  again  and 
take  us  from  Thee ;  whereas  we  wish  always  to  reiiuin  Thy  children. 

346.  lyhy  h  the  dtvil  always  so  crutt  tnvards  m  ivha  are  Chriit'tans  ? 
Because  wc  ha\'c  fofsalccn  and  rejected  him.      He  hates  all  those  who  praise 

and  serve  God. 

347.  But  ihsKgh  he  ueki  tht  CkrUtiant^  tan  ht  eauit  them  t9  return  again  unie 
himf 

No:  he  cannot >  for  God  preserves  ihem,  and  He  is  stronger  than  the 
devil. 

J48.  Are  there  many  dtvUt  ? 

Yes :  there  are  many.     Who  can  count  them  ? 

349.  Over  whim  hat  the  Jtvii  liomin'ton  ? 

He  has  dominion  over  those  soilts  that  are  in  bis  house,  in  hell  fire.  Here 
upon  earth  he  has  dominion  over  all  those  who  arc  his  children,  over  all  the 
ungodly,  those  who  reject  the  Word  of  God. 

350.  IVhat  ds^i  thti  metin^  *■  Thine  is  the  kingdtmj  the  power  and  the  giorj^fur 
ever  and  ewr.     /fmea '  ? 

It  is  like  saying;  '  O  God,  though  my  enemies  arc  many  and  bold,  though 
they  are  powerful  and  war  against  me,  yet  Thou  art  more  powerful  than  they  j 
for  unto  Thee  bclongcth  all  thing*.  Where  can  the  devil  hide  from  Thee  ? 
If  Thou  art  our  defence,  what  harm  can  be  do  unto  us  ? ' 

351.  If 'hat  muil  yiu  render  unto  God^  if  He  safely  guards  you  from  the 
drvil? 

I  will  make  known  the  name  of  God,  and  praise  Him  daily  here  upon 
earth,  and  hereafter  to  .ill  eternity. 

«2.    If^hii!  doti  *Amtn  *  signify  ? 

It  is  as  much  as  to  say  :  *  God  beats  my  words.  I  am  sure,  O  God,  that 
Thou  wilt  listen  unto  me,  alrhough  the  nations  praise  Thee,  and  although  the 
inhabitants  of  Thy  kingdom  be  many.* 

353.  Must  the  people  alia  toy  aUudj  ^Jmeit,  after  the  dtrgyman  has  tailed  upsti 
Gisd? 

Yes :  they  ought  {  for  it  is  seemly  to  do  so,  and  God  desires  that  all  the 
people  should  say,  *  Amen.'  The  other  words  which  the  minister  addresses  to 
Him  they  must  silently  repeat  to  themselves. 


PART   THIRD 
CHINESE   CONQUEST   OF   FORMOSA 


PART  THIRD 
T^HTNESE  CONQUKST   OF   FORMOSA 


: 


1.  Preliminary  Events.' — Those  who  have  hcnrd  anything  of  the  recent 
great  cummotioiis  in  Chiiu  must  know  huw  the  itivii&iuii  of  a  mere  handful  of 
Tartars  nmong  its  tccminjf  inhabitants  has  brought  about  the  lasting  disgraceful 
subjugation  of  that  mighty  Empire. 

No  doubt  the  Lucat  Chiefs  did  iiut  alt  tinmcdiuielv  submit  to  the  New 
Authority  j  some  having  offered  less,  and  others  more,  opposition  to  the 
I'artars.  Among  the  latter  there  was  a  certain  I-quan,  or  General  and 
Admiral,  a  man  i>f  low  birth,  bul  ut  niurc  force  of  character  than  to  leave  his 
name  unknown  to  the  world.  He,  with  a  few  likc-mindt-d  followers,  went  to 
SC.1  in  a  small  piratical  craft,  in  which  he  was  so  succei^ful  that  he  soon  became 
the  owner  of  a  larger  ship,  and  ihe  captain  of  a  much  larger  crew.  With  these 
he  successfiilly  attacked  other  ships  until,  in  a  fcw  ycani,  he  proved  a  source  of 
danger  to  the  Empire  itself.  The  sea-cxpcditions  ordered  against  him  he  also 
often  repulsed  and  overpowered  by  his  sktll  and  bravery ;  so  that  the  Chinese 
Emperor — whose  hands  were  full  of  other  matters  at  that  time — thought  it 
more  advisable  to  pardon  his  piracy  and  to  confer  on  him  the  title  of  Admiral. 
In  this  position,  I-quan  continued  to  be  so  successful  that  he  was  afterwards 
prtimotcd  to  be  Genera!  of  the  army  which  was  scnl  lo  expel  the  Tartars.  The 
•^ar  was  carried  on  for  many  years,  and  even  after  the  death  of  his  Emperor, 
I-quan  withstood  those  invaders,  but  finding  his  resources  very  much  reduced  at 
last,  he  made  pe;icc  with  them.  However,  the  Tartais  could  not  trust  him, 
and  about  a.d.  1630  had  him  brought  before  the  Court  of  the  great  Cham  at 
Pclcin,  where  he  was  condemned  to  imprisonment  for  life, 

I-quan  left  a  son  who  followed  in  the  footsteps  of  hi&  father  i  for  this 
Koxinga  showed  his  undying  hatred  of  the  Tari:irs  by  placing  himself  at  the 
head  of  the  scattered  Chinese,  and  by  gathering  together  a  great  force,  with 
which  he  inflicted  serious  injury  upon  the  enemy  at  sea  as  well  as  on  land. 
Here   he  would    suddenly  take  action  against   a   powerful   force  and    inflict 


'  The  narrative  contained  in  ihi>  and  thv  lolluwing:  twction  is  intnsUtrd  froni  thr  FenvMot* 
lliiny-iix  (locumrots  vrhich  maxe  up  Scttiui) 


IwiJf  Formcta,  nrhtch  C-.  E.  b.  publiihcil  tti   i6 


uliuwinr  I 
7S,  nliHc 


tlie  Aul/unlic  Proojt  il  n\tn  to  are  the 


ignominious  dei'eai  upon  it;  and  there,  he  would  capture  cities  and  villages; 
accomplishing  everything  with  such  splendid  feats  of  arms,  that  the  Tartars 
had  more  work  in  trying  to  exterminate  this  one  man  than  chcy  experienced 
in  subduing  millions  nf  people.  The  opposition  of  Koxinga  was  the  only 
obstacle  in  the  way  of  preventing  them  from  completing  their  subjugation  of 
the  whole  of  China.  When,  therefore,  all  joined  together  against  him,  success 
forsook  him  for  a  timf,  and  he  was  compelled  to  seek  his  fortune  at  sea.  Here 
his  iiiEiuence  soon  increased  a,s  much  as  his  power  on  land  decreased  ;  cspeciallv 
bt;cause  the  Tartars  had  little  experience  of  sea  life,  and  now  possessed  a  country 
which  so  abundantly  provided  for  the  wants  of  its  inhabitants,  that  it  was  little 
dependent  on  trade  with  the  outside  wotld.  This  produced  two  remarkable 
results:  one,  that  Koxinga  with  his  extraordinary  power  at  sci  was  able  to 
resist  the  Tartars  for  many  years ;  the  other,  that  neighbouring  countries  began 
to  be  afraid  lest  the  seal  of  war  might  be  sliifted  tu  their  own  doors,  according 
to  the  saying  :  lu/u  tua  rfi  a^tiur  fiarifi  cum  pnximus  ardit.  Their  fear  was 
that  ICoxinga,  forced  to  leave  the  Empire,  might  seek  to  profit  himttelf  and  his 
band  by  attacking  them,  and  doing  to  others  what  the  Tartars  bad  dune  to 
himself;  just  as  big  tish  swallow  the  small,  and  these  in  turn  the  smaller  ones  ; 
or  as  mighty  potentates  claim  the  right  to  plunder  those  who  arc  weaker  than 
themselves. 

The  Netherlands  East  India  Company  guessed  that  this  lot  might  hcfall 
them  as  regards  Formosa,  if  Koxinga  should  be  moved  to  such  a  step  by  the 
proximity  of  the  island  to  the  Chinese  coast,  and  the  face  of  its  being  an 
extensive  and  vcrv  productive  one.' 

Before  the  Company  obtained  possession  of  Formosa,  they  attempted  to 
catch  the  Chinese  trade  by  building  a  fort  on  Pckon,  otherwise  called  the 
Pescadores,  which  is  about  twelve  miles  nearer  China  than  Formosa  ;  but 
on  that  account,  the  Chinese  said  this  trading  station  by  too  much  in  their 
way.  Accordingly,  the  mandarins  induced  the  Company  to  leave  the  Pescadores 
and  transport  themselves  to  Formosa,  on  condition  that  the  Chinese  would  allow 
the  Company  to  carry  on  unrestricted  trade  with  China,  and  that  the  Chinese 
would  takeover  to  Formosa  all  kinds  of  Chinese  goods  iind  manufactures.  Hence, 
being  very  desirous  to  share  in  the  Chinese  trade,  the  Company  left  Pckon  and 
removed  to  Formosa;  promising,  in  return,  that  Chinese  immigrants  there  would 
be  permitted  to  remain  as  they  had  been  doing  heretofore,  and  that  others  who 
might  come  from  China  would  be  allowed  to  settle  down  and  enter  into  trade. 
The  result  of  this  was  that  many  Chinese,  driven  out  of  China  through  wars, 
went  over  to  Formosa  and  formed  a  colony  which  included  about  2S,OCO  armed 
men,  besides  women  and  children.  The  males  occupied  themselves  for  the  mow 
part  with  commerce  and  agriculture  j  and  from  this  latter  pursuit,  a  quantity 
of  rice  and  sugar  was  produced  which  not  only  supplied  the  wants  of  the  whole 


I  The  (Icirriplion  uf  Funnosa  and  iti  inhatiitanu  which  hcgink  nt  this  pcviru  in  ihc  yrrtvtuir- 
laosJe  Formosa  follows  ihe  A<couat  of  Cindiitius  to  closely  tint  ic  tiw  been  omitted  hert.     See 


ptgc  9  tt  sty.  of  the  pmeiit  V\'orlL. 


island,  but  made  it  poHtble  to  send  shiploads  every  year  to  other  Indian  dbtricts, 
our  petipic  hcncfiting  by  this  trade  in  nu  small  degree. 

The  Company  chose  as  its  scat  on  the  west  sJde  of  Formosa  a  little  barren 
sandbank,  of  about  one  Mfuare  mile  in  extent.  It  had  ilic  name  of  Tayouan, 
and  was  iiirroundcd  by  the  sea,  the  strait  which  separated  it  from  the  mainland 
of  Formosa  being  about  two  cannon-shots  wide  at  its  broadest  part.  Between 
Formosa  and  this  sandbank,  the  Company  built  their  stone  fortress  or  castle 
called  Zcclandia  on  a  high  ssnd  dylcc.  It  formed  n  square  of  baked  stonc^ 
neatly  constructed  ;  the  waLk  bctn^  at  »ome  part^  six  feet  in  thickness  and  ihc 
wings  four  feet  thick.  There  was  also  a  surrounding  barricade  about  three 
feet  high,  and  eighteen  inches  thick.     All  corners  were  filled  up  u  ith  sand. 

The  camion  of  this  Castle  were  placed  >o  high  that,  when  turned  a  little 
downwards,  they  could  shoot  almost  perpendicularly  into  the  ejrth  ;  while  owing 
to  its  bad  situation,  and  in  the  absence  of  dry  or  wet  ditches,  storm-pilci.,  palisades, 
or  other  outside  bulwarks,  the  place  was  as  easy  of  access  as  any  uf  our  farm- 
houses in  the  country.  Latterlv,  outworks  were  added  which  were  surrounded 
by  a  wall  and  upper  fence ;  but  the  position  was  not  thereby  made  any  stronger, 
as  this  addition  could  not  be  cohered  by  the  Cnstie's  cannon,  nor  defend  itself; 
besides,  the  Company  was  obliged  to  keep  larger  garrisons,  owing  to  large 
increase  in  the  number  of  inhabitants. 

Inside  the  Castle  one  or  two  wells  were  dug,  but  the  water  turned  out  lo 
be  very  brackish  and  unwholesome,  so  that  usually  drinking-water  had  to  be 
shipped  from  the  neighbouring  mainland  of  Formosa. 

As  precaution  in  those  early  vears  had  to  be  taken  against  only  a  few  naked 
Formosans^  including  some  unarmed  Chinese  fermers  or  peasants,  it  is  evident 
that  the  builders  of  this  Castte  paid  more  attention  to  the  convenience  of  loading 
«nd  unloading  vessels,  than  to  the  situation  of  the  place;  which,  for  reasons 
already  given,  was  entirelv  unsuiled  for  fortifications.  They  might  therefore 
have  done  much  better,  seeing  that  Formosa  was  large  enough  and  richly  pro- 
vided with  other  suitable  places.  It  may  be  that  those  early  workers  had  little 
knowledge  of  building  fortifications,  and  this  seems  very  likely,  not  only  from 
the  bad  situation  of  Fort  Zcclandia,  but  also  the  defective  and  defenceless  way  in 
which  it  was  constructed.  I  cannot  think  of  any  reason  why  they  chose  such 
an  unsuitable  position,  when  so  mnny  vastly  superior  sites  were  available,  or  why 
the  work  was  not  made  more  effective  for  the  purpose  of  defence  ;  since  all  this 
could  have  been  secured  at  no  greater  expense. 

I  suppose,  howe^'cr,  one  has  to  cut  one's  garment  according  to  the  cloth. 
In  other  words,  there  is  often  a  want  of  good  engineers,  and  of  capacity  on  the 
part  of  local  officials,  who  sometimes  blindly  set  to  work  and'causc  irreparable 
loK  by  running  their  masters  into  large  and  quite  unnecessary  expense.  The 
Directors  in  the  Netherlands  were  not  without  blame  in  rhe  present  case,  as 
their  choice  of  servants  had  less  regard  to  the  qualifications  of  the  person 
employed  than  to  tlic  influence  he  had  with  the  officials  of  the  Company. 
Abundant  evidence  of  incapacity  and  blundering  could  he  given,  hut  let  it 
suffice  for  the  present  to  mention  that  the  outwork  before  referred  to  had  still 

2  B 


another  defect,  namely,  that  it  could  be  tiircateitcd  froin  a  higher  and  dyke 
uiilv  a  pistol-shot  distani.  Hence  to  rectify  this  mistalce,  yet  a  third  Tort  had 
to  be  built  on  the  hilL,  ;in  expensive  stone  building  called  the  R«ntiuU  Utrecht, 
which  was  provided  with  a  cannon  and  many  soldiers.  Better  never  to  have 
built  this  fort  at  all,  or  to  have  removed  the  sandhill  altngcther;  for  if  this 
Rvmiuit  should  fall,  of  course  the  surrounding  wall  and  the  whole  Castle  would 
also  be  lost,  as  will  be  seen  a  little  later  on.  Round  about  the  Rentiuii  were 
situated  sever;il  others  uf  equal  height,  or  on  higher  hilK  I  wnndcr  they  did 
nut  huild  a  few  mori;  defences.  Apparently  it  did  not  occur  to  them  to  do  so, 
for  they  seemed  to  think  that  the  Company  was  rich  enough,  and  could  easily 
have  borne  the  expense. 

Thus  one  blunder  succeeded  another,  so  that,  in  appointing  ihc  Company's 
servants,  the  Directors  became  more  discriminating,  and  did  not  so  readily 
refuse  an  honest  capable  man,  when  he  came  to  otier  his  services,  but  rather 
ijok  care  lo  add  to  the  number  of  such  employees. 

On  the  cast  side  of  the  Castle  square,  a  few  Chinese  gradually  settled  down 
and  founded  a  place  called  the  ^uart'itr^  or  the  City  of  Zcelandia,  which  had  no 
walls  round  it.  I'he  other  three  sides  were  washed  by  the  sea  between  Fornuisa 
and  Tayoiun,  and  were  always  verv  convenient  for  the  approach  of  snuU 
craft. 

On  account,  then,  of  the  unsatisfactory  sute  of  his  affairs,  Kuxioga  had  an 
eye  on  Formosa,  but  did  not  succeed  in  keeping  his  intention  a  secret,  for  this 
had  become  known  for  several  years.  It  was  in  1646  that  the  Company 
obuiincd  the  first  intimation  of  such  an  attitude  on  his  part  from  Japan,  as  may 
be  gathered  from  a  certain  resolution  in  November  of  the  same  year  drawn  up 
in  the  factory  at  Nangasaky.     (Sec  /futhintic  frc$fs.  No.  I.) 

The  Directors  in  the  Netherlands,  becoming  anxious  lest  the  Chinese  should 
attack  Formosa,  resolved  in  1650,  through  their  Committee  of  Seventeen,  that 
Fort  Zcelandia  should  tiot  have  fewer  than  1200  men  even  in  times  of  peace. 
Again,  in  the  year  1652,  a  certain  Jesuit  liilhcr  from  China,  arriving  at 
Batavia  on  his  way  to  Holland  with  our  ileet,  warned  the  Company  privately 
that  Koxinga,  by  reason  of  misfortune  in  connection  with  his  affairs,  had  hjs 
eye  fixed  on  Formosa,  and  for  that  reason  had  got  up  an  agitation  in  his  favour 
amongst  the  Chinese  coKmists  there.     (Sec  Authtniic  P'oc/i,  No.  2.) 

And  matters  during  1652  fully  justified  this  warning,  as  Chinese  settlers 
in  the  island  thought  themselves  too  much  oppressed  by  the  Company  ;  so  that, 
longing  for  liberty,  and  having  some  prospect  of  assistance  from  the  encourage- 
ment of  Koxinga,  ihcy  undertook  a  dangerous  revolt;  although  the  greater 
number  were  mere  peasants,  some  of  them  armed,  but  the  majority  with  only 
sticks  and  bamboos  as  their  weapons.  Therefore,  with  the  faithful  Formosan 
natives  as  allies,  the  Netherlandcrs  soon  subdued  them  ;  shooting  a  few,  and 
easily  putting  to  flight  those  who  were  not  trained  in  the  art  of  war.  Thus, 
by  the  slaughter  of  a  few  Chinese,  this  flame  was  speedily  extinguished,  and 
Koxinga  had  to  regard  his  designs  as  untimely  and  not  yet  ready  for  execution. 
The  truth  is  that  the  Chinese  were  insufficiently  instructed  as  to  his  plans>  and 


matte  the  miscake  of  discovering  tliem  coo  precjpinitcly  ;  a  result  which  led  the 
Compmv  further  to  warn  tlicir  Governor  that  he  should  keep  strict  watch  on 
Koxinga,  who  was  suspected  of  urging  on  the  Chinese  in  their  rebellion  that 
he  might  seize  Kormosa  for  himself.  This  seems  manifest  from  No.  3  of  the 
Authentic  Proofs. 

Governor  Vcrburg  counted  this  rebellion  of  such  great  importance  that,  in 
his  manifesto  to  the  Council  of  India  on  10  March  1654,  he  says,  'his  hair* 
stood  on  end  and  he  was  continually  in  fear  about  FCoxinga's  intentions  on 
Formosa' — more  fully  stated  in  No.  4.  In  fact»  fear  took  hold  of  this  man's 
heart  through  the  weak  revolt  of  a  party  of  unarmed  peasants;  his  apprehension 
being  fer  greater  than  the  danger  itself.  This  13  certainly  not  in  keeping  with 
his  conduct  towards  Governor  Coyett,  when  ihc  former  obtained  a  scat  in  ihc 
Council  of  India  at  Batavia;  for  there,  out  of  pure  spite,  Verburg  threw 
di<icredit  on  Coyctt's  many  faithful  warning*  about  Koxinga  and  his  intentions, 
and  managed  to  give  the  Governor-General  and  Councnloni  ot  India  a  bad 
impression  of  his  successor  in  the  Governorship  of  Formosa.  He  tried  to  make 
them  believe  that  fear  of  war  had  no  other  foundation  than  Coyctt's  own 
cowardice;  while  in  a  letter  of  21  June  i66i^which  the  Council  sent  10 
Covelt  on  Verburg's  advice — he  knew  how  to  speak  sarcastically  nf  Coyett*s 
courage  in  the  following  words:  *  Your  honourable  predecessor  never  showed 
anxiety  about  this  menacing  distress,  but  kept  bravely  on  bis  guard  without 
showing  such  fear,  which  t;xamplc  Your  Excellency  should  also  have  followed, 
without  allowing  yourself  to  be  so  greatly  alarmed.*  But,  if  the  hairs  of  this 
tnan  stood  on  end  owing  to  the  menace  of  a  partv  of  unarmed  peasants  in  1652, 
how  would  he  have  felt  had  he  been  Governor  of  Formosa  in  1661,  when 
Koxinga,  assisted  by  many  more  such  peasants,  besides  25,000  well-armed, 
welUtrained,  and  brave  soldiers  used  to  war,  came  to  harass  Formosa^  It  is 
clear  ibjt  his  fear  would  not  only  have  aJrcctcd  his  hirsute  adornments,  but 
made  his  heart  sink  in  his  shoes. 

The  whole  incident  shows  how  people  look  to  their  own  interest,  and  in 
what  light  they  observe  that  of  their  enemies.  It  also  shows  that  the  Directors 
were  not  sufficiently  careful  to  guard  the  Conipnny  against  this  jealousy  and 
envy  among  their  servants  in  India.  Were  my  own  advice  ntked  about  a 
matter  of  this  kind,  I  would  say,  that,  so  soon  as  any  tjuarrel  breaks  out  among 
the  employees,  especially  those  in  high  position,  the  Governor-general  ana 
Chief  Councillors  should  immediately  summon  the  interested  parties  before 
them,  listen  to  their  pcMots  of  difference,  and,  if  possible,  bring  about  a  recon- 
ciliation ;  or,  order  the  parties  themselves  to  cume  ro  an  amicanic  arrangement 
within  twenty-four  hours.  If  both  alternatives  fail,  all  the  disputants  should 
at  once  be  dismissed  from  the  Company's  service  and  sent  back  to  Holland 
with  the  first  returning  ship,  where  they  could  quarrel  as  long  as  they  pleased 
without  causing  any  loss  to  the  Company.  If  this  method  were  adopted  in  a 
few  cases,  I  con  assure  you  that  self-interest  would  soon  banish  all  cause  of 
dissension  from  India. 

This,  however,  it  an  affair  which  docs  not  concern  mc.     I  am  not  in  the 


ill 


Company's  service,  and  do  nor  draw  anv  sa!ary  therefrom  ;  but  merely  give  my 
advice  for  what  it  1$  worth,  being  &;iti!tlicd  to  have  lightened  my  mind  fium 
this  burden,  which  might  otherwise  have  crushed  me. 

Alrhough  the  Chinese  rcbelh'on  on  Formosa  had  now  been  subdued  and 
order  was  again  restored  as  before,  yet  the  Company  feared  lest  the  Chinese 
might  again,  and  with  ereater  success,  break  out  into  rebellion.  Therefore,  in 
order  to  keep  ihc  Chmese  Colony  and  a  few  ill-disposed  inhabitants  uni^er 
better  control,  they  built  a  new  fort  in  1653  uii  the  Formosa  mainland,  at  a 
place  called  Saltam,  which  is  just  across  the  water  from  Tavnuan  or  Casrle 
Zeelaiidia.  It,  also,  was  of  baked  stone  and  was  lightly  built,  with  four  comers. 
They  called  it  Fori  Provintia. 

If  well  garrisoned,  this  fortress  was  doubtless  secure  enough  to  quell  any 
sudden  attack  of  the  peasants  and  Formosans ;  but  to  stand  a  siege,  and  hold 
out  against  cannon,  it  was  much  too  weak  and  ton  lightlv  huilt ;  for,  on  the 
first  attack  of  the  enemy,  it  immediately  surrendered,  as  will  be  seen  fiirihct 
on.  To  my  mind,  therefore,  another  most  serious  blunder  was  committed 
here ;  because  the  fort  should  have  been  built  in  a  much  more  massive  wav 
from  the  beginning,  especially  as  this  would  not  have  greatly  increased  the 
expense. 

During  1654  and  165$)  very  few  trading  junks  came  from  China  to 
Formosa,  which  fact,  besides  many  rumours  about  Koxinga,  caused  no  little 
suspicion  of  his  bad  intention,  and  warned  Governor  Caesar  to  be  on  his  guard, 
He  sent  a  little  vessel  to  the  Pescadores  to  find  out  particulars  about  FCoxInga 
— sec  No.  5 — but,  rumours  of  his  hostile  intentions  becoming  continually  more 
plentiful,  the  Governor  feared  a  siege,  provided  Castle  Zeelandia  with  firewood 
for  ten  months,  and  rebuilt  the  corners  and  bulwarks  round  about  with  slnrm- 
bcams.  Knowing  also  that  the  garrison  at  Tayoiian  was  too  small  to  prevent 
Koxinga  from  landing  when  he  did  arrive,  he  asked  frum  Batavia  more  soldiers 
to  Increase  the  garrison.     See  No.  6. 

It  was  after  this,  about  1654,  that  the  pious,  able,  but  unfortunate  Mr. 
Frederic  Coyett  entered  the  service  of  the  Company  in  India  as  Head- merchant  i 
became  member  of  the  C'^uncll  of  Justice  in  Hatavia,  and  then  acted  for  about 
three  and  a  half  years  as  Head-merchant  at  the  Castle  there.  He  subsequently 
officiated  for  about  ten  years  as  first  Councillor  in  the  Formosan  Government, 
and  during  that  time  had  twice  charge  of  the  trade  with  Japan  ;  this  honour- 
able responsibility  being  placed  upon  him  by  reason  of  his  tried  faithfulness  and 
wonderful  capacity,  as  testified  to  by  the  Directors  in  their  letter  of  13  October 
1656,  thus : — *It  is  pleasant  that  Mr.  Frederik  Coyett  has  again  renewed  his 
contract  for  three  years  at  a  wiary  of  150  florins  ;i  month.  A  person  of  his 
fine  qualities,  and  great  experience,  obtained  through  long  residence  in  (he 
East,  would  be  very  much  missed.' 

This  gentleman,  being  appointed  Governor  ot  Formosa  towards  the  close 
of  1656,  worked  from  the  outset  of  his  administration  with  great  ^eal,  trying 
to  promote  friendship  between  the  Company  and  Koxinga  by  reopening  the 
Chinese  trade,  which  during  the  time  of  Governor  Caesar  had  been  closed  by 


4 


I 


tCoxtnga  prohibiting  junks  or  Chinese  vessels  from  sailing  between  China  and 
Kornmsa  i  an  act  which  greatly  inconvenienced  the  Company's  trade  in 
the  north. 

Therefore,  in  1657,  the  Council  uiiafiimously  decided — see  No.  7^10  send 
an  envoy  with  some  letters  and  presents  to  Mandarin  Koxinga  and  his 
Grandee^;  and  I'ur  tiih  purpose  they  engaged  the  services  of  one  of  the  ablest 
representatives  of  the  Chinese,  a  gentleman  named  Pincqua.  He  was  one  of 
the  Company's  interpreters,  y*fho  in  August  of  the  same  year  had  returned  from 
China  tu  Fonnosa  with  suchonty  to  re-establish  the  trade,  and  carrying  a  pnh'tc 
written  message  from  Koxinga  to  tlie  Governor,  in  which  the  writer  declared 
that  he  had  no  other  intention  than  to  maintain  terms  of  sincere  friendship  and 
good>nci^hbour]incs5  with  the  Com^iany  ;  that  the  forbidding  of  the  trade  from 
China  to  Formosa  was  only  caused  through  his  own  rebellious  crews ;  but  that 
things  having  now  changed,  he  had  removed  the  former  prohibition  and  allowed 
the  trading  trom  Ciiina  lo  p'ormosa  to  gt}  nn  as  before. 

By  this  fortunate  reopening  of  the  Chinese  trade,  matters  in  Formosa, 
which  from  1652  until  1657  had  been  in  a  very  pitiful  condition,  began  again 
to  bud  forth  with  new  promise,  giving  such  large  profits  on  Chinese  articles  of 
commerce,  and  gains  on  great  quantities  of  skin's,  game,  and  sugar,  as  had  never 
been  obtained  during  the  administration  of  any  previous  Governor.  This  is 
seen  from  the  Fact  that  the  Accounts  in  Formosa  closed  at  the  end  of  1658 
with  a  larger  balance  than  on  any  previous  occasion.  Agriculture,  too,  in- 
creased considtrablv  ;  so  much  so  that  large  quantities  of  grain  were  exported 
to  China  and  elsewhere. 

Another  feature  of  this  period  of  prospcriiv  was  that  the  Formosans  and 
Chinese  lived  together  in  complete  harmony  and  submissivcness  to  the  laws. 
In  short,  everything  began  to  look  bright  again,  Governor  Coyett  became 
esteemed  and  respected  by  his  inferior*,  loved  and  admiretl  by  his  equals,  as  well 
as  favoured  and  appreciated  by  his  superiors.  This  List-named  appreciation  of 
the  Governor  is  proved  in  a  letter  from  Govcrnor-generjl  Maatz\iyker  to 
Mr.  Coyett  of  20  June  1658,  in  which  the  following  words  occur  : — '  With 
this  exception  (referring  to  a  certain  sea-route],  we  declare  that  we  have  been 
very  contented  and  satisfied  with  Your  Honour's  administration  and  govern- 
ment.' And  ill  another  dated  2  June  1659:  *Wc  have  this  year  again  had 
nothing  but  the  greatest  pleasure  in  connection  with  Your  Honour's  governing 
and  directing,  although  not  everything  has  succeeded  a*  wished  for.'  And 
again  on  23  April  1660:  *Thc  entire  Committee  of  Seventeen  record  tliat 
they  are  so  much  pleased  with  your  good  services,  that  they  have  decided  to 
confer  on  Your  Honour  the  title  of  Councillor- Kxtraordinary  of  India,  and  we 
cannot  ourselves  refrain  from  wishing  you  much  happiness  and  the  blessing  of 
the  Almighty.' 

Before  going  any  further,  a  certain  occurrence  should  be  referred  to  here  in 
connection  with  the  interpreter  Pincqua,  and  which  afterwards  caused  much 
stir  in  Formosa.  It  vrsa  a  matter  which  had  serious  consequences,  and  for 
these  Mr.  Coyett  was  much  blamed  in  Batavia,  although  he  had  no  part  in  it. 


390 


III.  CHINESE  CONQUEST  OK  FORMOSA 


as  can  easily  be  judged  by  impartial  persons,  and  may^  be  seen  from  the  following 
statcmeni :  As  the  Chincs^e  nation  arc  a  people  who  seek  their  own  advantage 
wherever  there  is  hope  of  gain,  it  <»o  happened  that  during  Pincqua's  vi&it  to 
China,  he  tnet  a  certain  mandarin  called  Saiigae,  who  was  held  in  great  esteem 
by  Koxinga.  In  keeping  with  the  greedy  character  of  his  countrymen,  this 
Sangac  proposed  to  Kuxinga  that  the  excise  duty  on  g:oods  which  were  shipped 
at  Formosa  in  Chinese  vessels  and  taken  to  Koxinga's  dominions,  could  be  much 
more  advantageously  collected  at  the  place  of  shipment  than  at  Amoy,  the 
place  of  arrival.  And  by  wav  of  testing  the  soundness  of  his  opinions,  Sangae; 
asked — and  obtained  from  koxinga  for  some  great  amount  uf  money — per- 
mis*ion  to  collect  the  above-named  tax.  Moreover,  seeing  that  Sangae  regarded 
Pinc(]ua  as  being  a  very  suitiibic  person  to  enforce  the  payment  of  this  tax,  be 
induced  htm  in  accept  the  lucrative  post  of  acting  as  his  Agent  in  Formosa. 

In  the  hope,  then,  of  appropriating  as  large  a  portion  of  the  spoil  as  possible, 
Pincqua  began  to  collect  the  tax  immediately  after  his  return  to  the  Island* 
He  explained  that  it  must  be  paid  here,  and  that  it  would  not  be  demanded  in 
Amoy.  He  also  pressed  all  dcprting  skippers  to  make  payment,  giving  them 
quittance-receipts  in  return. 

But  all  this  work  wns  carried  on  secretly  amongst  the  Chinese,  without  the 
Governor,  city  Collector,  chief  Treasurer,  or  the  Fiscal  knowing  anything 
about  it  for  a  long  time,  till  the  whole  thing  came  to  light  in  February  1659  i 
whereupon  the  Governor  ordered  the  Fiscal  to  investigate  the  matter,  and  to 
issue  a  warrant  against  Pincqua,  whom  the  Council  of  Justice  deprived  of  all 
the  posts  of  honour  and  other  advantages  which  he  enjoyed  from  the  Company ; 
besides  condemning  him  to  pay  a  heavy  penalty,  as  may  be  seen  under  Nos.  8 
and  <). 

Being  thus  suddenly  deprived  of  his  fortune,  this  man  was  soon  so  much 
harassed  by  his  creditors  that  he  became  bankrupt,  and  fled  to  Sangae,  who 
recommended  him  co  the  favour  of  FCuxinga ;  so  that  this  Pincqua — wnu  after- 
wards accompanied  Koxinga's  expcditicm,  and  who  stood  in  very  high  credit 
with  him — was  apparcntiv  able  to  disclose  many  secrets  of  the  Company's 
position  to  his  new  master,  and  to  give  other  valuable  information.  And  yet, 
during  the  whole  war,  it  was  never  seen  that  the  Chinese  undertook  any 
remarkably  successful  movement  against  the  besieged;  although  the  common 
people  persisted  in  saying  that  Koxinga  came  on  the  advice  of  Pincqua,  that 
his  escape  rendered  futile  any  precautions  among  the  Chinese  colonists  in 
Formosa— many  of  whom  were  as  converb.int  with  the  Company's  position  as 
Pincqua  was — -and  that  the  main  thing  that  should  have  been  guarded  against 
was  this  of  Koxinga  being  supplied  with  a  clever  spy  who  could  inform  him  of 
all  that  was  happening  in  Formosa.  And,  certainly,  if  nothing  more  than  the 
information  given  by  Pincqua  had  been  wanting,  I  am  sure  Koxinga  would 
not  have  waited  so  long  in  attempting  to  seize  the  Island.  It  should  also  be 
remembered  that,  in  matters  of  this  kind,  the  crowd  think  no  further  than  ihc 
length  of  their  noses,  and  judge  only  as  dictated  to  by  the  passions  which 
Control  ihcm. 


1.  PRKMMINARY  EVENTS 


39' 


To  resume.  Although  the  restoration  of  the  Chinese  trade  brought 
matters  in  Formosa  again  into  quietness,  and  appeared  to  avert  a  tbrcitcned 
invasion,  (he  fear  had  not  yei  been  removed  that  Koxinga^  pressed  by  necessity, 
would  some  day  maice  an  unexpected  nitncic  upon  the  Company  there. 

Hence  the  Go\crnor-gcncral  and  Council  of  India  warned  Governor 
Coycti  in  1657  to  be  on  his  guard,  in  the  fdllowiiig  terms:  *  We  wish  10 
reiterate  our  instructions;  recommcuding  Your  Honour  to  he  continually  on 
your  guard,  and  so  to  watch  Koxinga's  plan;^  that  they  m^y  not  injure  us,  or 
lead  us  into  any  kind  of  difficulty.  We  shall  rely  on  Your  Honour's  careful 
precautions.'  The  words  no  doubt  show  some  concern,  but  they  did  noi 
penetrate  very  deeply,  or  indicate  any  fear  of  losing  Formosa  ;  fur  though 
Governor  Coyett  remonstrated  that,  for  the  safety  of  formosa,!!  was  absolutely 
necessary  to  rebuild  several  dilapidated  fortifications,  and  to  add  a  few  new 
ones,  and  although  the  need  of  suine  of  these  undertakings  was  admitted  in 
Batavia,  yet  the  officials  there  declined  to  take  action,  pretending  that  large 
expenditure  could  no  longer  be  made  on  Formosa,  as  it  had  already  become  too 
great  a  drain  upon  the  resources  of  the  Company.  And  it  was  no  doubt  true 
that  the  Company  had  more  responsibility  in  Formosa  than  the  advantages 
drawn  from  it  would  justify-  But  why  make  such  great  preparations  and  large 
extensions,  if  they  were  noi  able,  and  did  not  wish  to  maintain  them  f  Nen 
mimr  fit  v'trtut  quam  quaerftf  partr  tuer't. 

At  the  very  beginning,  the  Company  should  either  not  have  started  this 
work  on  such  a  big  scale,  or  afterwards  have  maintained  tt  by  contributing  all 
that  was  needful  for  preservation  and  security,  even  although  ihis  cntaired  a 
little  loss.  The  Company  would  then  have  preserved  its  reputation,  and 
fnghtcned  all  Indian  nations  from  troubling  them,  specially  if  those  nations 
*aw  such  a  redoubtable  cncniy  as  fCoxinga  repulsed.  Now,  however,  it  is  to  be 
feared  thai  other  tribes,  not  less  warlike  than  those  controlled  br  Koxinga,znd 
encouraged  by  his  fortunate  success  in  arms,  will  cause  the  Company  much 
trouble  and  expense  for  military  operations  ;  all  of  which  could  easily  have  been 
prevented  by  contributing  a  little  more  towards  the  necessary  prntectinn  of 
Formosa. 

In  our  country,  however,  things  do  not  always  run  so  smoothly  as  they 
should  ;  for  many  are  quite  satisfied  if  the  Conquerur  can  only  play  the  grand 
lord  and  extend  the  Company'*  territory  in  every  direction,  without  considering 
whether  such  conquests  will  be  to  the  advantage  of  their  masters  or  to  their 
annoyance.  It  is  not  always  advisable  to  annex  territory  when  opportunity 
offers  ;  and,  in  all  such  movements^  self-interest  should  be  counterbalanced  by  a 
thorough  investigation  as  tu  whether  one  derives  advantage  or  dis^tdvantagc 
therefrom. 

During  the  years  1658  and  i6$q  a  great  number  of  Chinese  took  Right  for 
Formosa,  and  news  arrived  to  the  effect  that  Koxinga  had  been  gre:itly  defeated 
by  the  Tartars  at  Nankin  ;  that  he  retreated  to  the  island  of  Amoy  ;  and  that 
he  now  intended  t-i  make  an  attack  on  Frirmosa.  Of  course  this  caused  quite 
a  sensation  among  the  entire  Chinese  community.     Many  rumours  filled  the 


air  ;  but,  uri  a  general  view  of  the  wKolc  position,  nu  one  doubted  now  that 
Koxingi  had  really  decided  upon  an  invasion  of  the  Island. 

It  was  nlso  observed  at  this  time  that  Chinese  merchants  in  Formou 
exported  dr  more  goods  than  ihcy  imported,  and  that  Chinese  debtors  in 
T;tyouan  became  Far  slower  in  their  payments  than  ihcv  formerly  h.id  been  ; 
these  facts  naturally  giving  rise  to  much  suspicion  on  ihc  part  of  our  oificials, 
who  inferred  that  the  Chiiic«ic  people  had  no  good  intentions  towards  the  State. 
Sec  No.  10. 

Moreover,  the  principal  Elders,  besides  a  few  of  the  distinguished  and 
wealthy  Chinese  subjects,  came  on  6  March  l66o  to  warn  the  Governor  and 
Council  (apparently  from  fear  that,  if  Icepi  secret  too  long,  matters  might  end 
to  their  disadvantage),  that  there  existed  amongst  the  Chinese  very  grear 
anxiety,  owing  to  the  news  that  Kuxiiiga  wa&  just  about  to  cro&s  over  ;  and 
that  therefore  a  number  had  made  preparations  for  flight,  as  they  were  sure 
that,  on  the  ilay  when  the  Forniusans  would  be  holding  their  Asiembly  (at  full 
moon,  which  would  take  place  about  the  coming  Match),  Koxinga  would 
arrive  with  his  soldiers  and  a  great  number  of  warships,  to  attack  Formosa. 

As  the  likelihood  of  Koxinga's  arrival  had  been  strengthened  by  these 
warnings,  the  Governor  and  Council  of  P'ormas;t  were  forced,  mure  than  c\'er 
before,  to  give  full  attention  to  the  protection  of  the  Company'^  dangerous 
position,  and  to  take  every  precaution  for  resisting  the  enemy  and  preserving 
tlieir  properly. 

They  judged  that  Koxinga  would  now  certainly  arrive,  from  the  following 
considerations  ;• — 

1.  From  all  the  preceding  warnings  and  rumours  of  Koxinga's  desire  to 
attack  Formosa,  up  till  the  date  jiisl  now  referred  to. 

2.  From  the  visit  of  the  Chinese  Elders  {narrated  above)  and  the  universal 
commotion  and  dismay  of  the  Chinese  colony  in  Formosa. 

3-  From  the  defeat  which  Koxinga  recently  suffered  in  the  Nankin 
territory,  and  through  which  he  was  forced  by  the  victorious  Tartars  to  escape, 
and  to  look  out  for  a  suitable  place  of  retreat. 

4.  From  the  proximity  and  rich  productiveness  of  Formosa,  these  having 
greater  advantages  for  him  than  any  other  place, 

$.  Even  supposing  that  Koxinga  could  see  no  chance  to  annex  Formosa 
and  keep  it  in  posscS!>ion  ;  yet,  with  his  many  vesseU,  it  would  be  tjuitc  possible 
for  him  10  land  on  the  island  for  the  purjxises  of  brigandage,  when  he  could 
steal  away  large  quantities  of  provisions,  grain,  cattle,  and  other  spoil  for  the 
sustenance  of  himself  and  his  soldiers.  As  those  followers  were  now  put  in  a 
corner  by  the  Tartars,  they  ran  great  risk  in  providing  themselves  with  food 
and  other  necessities  on  the  Chinese  mainland  )  while  in  Formosa  they  had 
nothing  to  fear,  besides  having  any  number  of  suitable  places  to  land  ;  whereas 
the  Company,  owing  to  the  sm-iJIncss  of  its  garrisons,  would  have  enough 
to  do  in  maintaining  its  fortresses,  without  trying  to  attack  their  enemy  in 
the  open  Held. 

6.  It  was  quite  evident  that  Koxinga  well  knew  the  state  of  matters  in 


I 


formoM,  Ai  he  now  for  a  long  time,  and  contrary  to  his  promise,  seriously 
interfered  with  the  trade  between  China  and  Formosa,  and  had  not  permitted 
any  merchant  vessel  to  sail  for  Formosa  for  a  considerable  period,  having 
undoubtedly  seized  them  for  the  transport  of  his  troops  and  war  materials  to 
Formosa. 

7.  Moved  by  fear  of  the  approaching  outburst,  the  Chinese  exported 
considerably  more  than  thev  imported;  and  ihey  removed  their  good&  and 
property  from  Formosa  to  China,  openly  as  well  as  by  secret  means ;  hence 
the  Governor  and  Council  concluded  that  Formosa's  doom  and  Koxinga's 
arrival  were  both  of  them  very  near  at  hand.     See  No.  1 1  A. 

In  consequence  of  all  this,  the  forts  were  amply  provided  with  men, 
ammunition,  2nd  other  war  materials.  Tlic  people  round  about  the  Cattle 
were  warned  of  Koxinga's  threatened  arrival,  and  were  ordered  to  liold  them- 
selves in  readiness  to  resist.  The  Assembly  was  postponed  till  next  year;  and 
an  order  was  issued  prohibiting  any  of  the  Chinese  trom  entering  Fort 
Proviniia.  The  Chinese  KIders  and  some  other  distinguished  men  of  that 
nation  were  kept  prisoners  in  the  Castle,  so  that  they  might  not  tempt  the 
approaching  enemy,  or,  through  their  numerous  following  of  tradesmen, 
farmers,  and  others,  cause  any  commotion  and  have  thcnuclvcs  proclaimed  as 
leaders.  Also,  the  export  trade  with  China  was  closed,  so  that  the  enemy 
could  not  be  supplied  with  additional  ships,  nor  have  any  opportunity  of 
malting  inquiry  js  to  the  state  of  matters  in  Formosa. 

Further,  instructions  were  given  that  all  grain  from  the  country  farthest 
away  should  be  taken  to  the  Castle;  that  all  Chinese  residents  should  keep 
themselves  quiet,  and  remain  employed  at  their  usual  occupations;  and  that 
the  Chinese  tishermen  who  unloaded  at  Wankaii  should  take  their  departure. 
On  loth  March  the  Governor  and  Council  sent  a  fast-going  Chinese  junk 
with  messages  to  the  Governor-general  and  Council  of  India  at  Batavia, 
acquainting  them  with  all  the  foregoing  evil  rumours  of  Koxinga's  prepara- 
tions, and  what  had  been  done  for  the  defence. 

On  the  following  dav,  news  was  received  that  the  Chinese  were  beginning 
to  show  their  teeth  ;  that  they  were  discouraging  those  friendly  to  the  Com- 
pany in  the  Formosan  villages  by  boasting  loudlv  of  Koxinga's  war  forces, 
stating  that  his  soldiers  were  protected  from  head  to  foot  with  iron  armour, 
which  the  Dutch  muskets  could  not  penetrate.     Sec  No.  1 1  B. 

Thereupon  the  Council  ordered  the  Chinese  to  remove  from  the  woods  at 
very  ihort  notice  and  settle  themselves,  with  their  entire  bag  and  baggage,  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  Casile:  thus  affording  better  power  of  control,  and  making 
it  easier  to  inflict  immediate  punishment  in  tlic  event  of  ^ny  outbreak  taking 
place.  News  was  also  conveyed  to  Batavia  by  a  Chinese  vessel,  but  owing  to 
monsonn  winds,  the  voyage  could  not  be  undertaken. 

Shortly  after  this,  the  skipper  of  a  small  Ch1ne^e  sailing-ship,  on  arriving 
from  Pekou  to  his  native  place  in  Tayouan,  was  interrogated  by  the  Governor 
and  Council  respecting  Koxinga's  war  preparations.  This  man  must  have 
told  some  abominable  tics  j  for  nc  absolutely  denied  having  taken  any  Chinese 


letters  with  him  ;  but  when  strict  search  was  made,  eighteen  letters  were  found 

in  his  possession  written  bv  Chinese  in  China  to  their  friends  in  Formosa.  Sec 
No.  1 1  C  They  nearly  all  referred  to  the  great  preparations  made  by  Koxinga 
for  invading  the  Island  of  Formosa,  and  advised  friends  to  depart  quickly  with 
their  I'iiinilic*,  even  if  they  had  to  go  empty-handed.  Several  of  these  letters 
arc  reproduced  under  Nos.  12  and  13. 

The  officials,  being  assured  of  K.oxinga*5  determination  to  come,  gave  orders 
chat  all  the  remaining  Chinese,  who  had  not  yet  removed  near  the  Castle,  had 
to  do  so  at  once,  with  all  their  moveable  ^oods.  Some  ten  sacks  of  paddy,  from 
a  few  distant  fields  fwhich  ought  to  have  been  removed  according  to  the  prtv- 
claimed  order>>},  were  burned,  a->  ICoxinga's  anticipated  early  arrival  did  not  now 
permit  of  their  removal,  and  ihcy  would  have  been  a  welcome  prize  10  ihe 
approaching  enemy. 

In  the  country,  the  doors  and  windows  were  unfastened  from  the  houses 
and  taken  to  Provintia  for  preservation. 

Many  small  Chinese  vessels,  in  which  Chinese  had  made  their  escape,  were 
pursued  j  and  several  others,  which  were  sailing  along  the  coast  to  receive  the 
fugitives  and  their  properties,  were  destroyed  or  captured.  Also,  the  Chinese 
people  who  had  gathered  together  on  i'aiikoia  and  the  island  of  Lamey,  were 
scattered,  though  without  loss  of  blood;  and,  fur  the  same  reason,  thirteen 
Chinese  evicted  farmers  who  had  received  permission  to  settle  on  Lamcy,  were 
recalled  from  there. 

On  the  3rd  of  April,  three  junks  arrived  from  China.  Two  of  the  skippers 
feigned  ignorance  of  Koxinga's  preparations  for  war,  but  the  third  one  said, 
that  he  had  heard  some  rumours,  but  knew  nothing  except  that  Koxinga  was 
hard  pursued  by  the  Tartars  and  in  a  very  desperate  condition.  All  three 
denied  h^Hving  taken  letters  with  them,  and  as  this  aroused  suspicion,  they  were 
kept  ill  guard  for  about  twenty  days,  but  as  nothing  appeared  against  them, 
ihcy  were  again  released  and  set  at  liberty. 

About  this  time,  some  of  the  Chinese  Elders  were  also  suspected  of  main- 
taining correspondence  with  the  enemy,  because  a  certain  Chiiiesc  subject  had 
informed  the  Governor  that  one  of  Koxinga's  mandarins  had  written  three 
tetters  to  several  of  the  hostage  Elders  ;  but  when  the  skipper  who  was  thought 
to  have  delivered  them  was  interrogated  along  with  the  FIder,  their  answers 
were  contradictory.  Nutwithstandmg  the  great  amount  of  trouble  taken  to 
discover  those  documents,  only  a  few  old  letters  cuuld  be  found.  Besides  this, 
one  of  the  before-mentioned  F.Idcrs,  called  Zako,  flatly  denied  before  the 
Governor  certain  matters  in  connection  with  Koxinga's  preparations  for  war 
and  intentions  as  to  Formosa  ;  having  acted  thus  entirely  on  his  own  account 
before  the  Governor,  in  presence  of  the  official  next  in  command,  nnmcly, 
Jan  Aergcns  van  Wavcrcn.  Thus  after  some  additional  inquiries,  it  was 
decided  to  interrogate  more  fully  the  aforesaid  Zako,  also  the  skipper  of  the 
Koyfi^  or  small  sailing-ship  of  19  March,  and  two  or  three  others ;  all  of  whom 
were  found  guilty  of  telling  gross  lies  and  of  being  suspicious  Chinese.  See 
No.  14. 


I.  PRELIMINARY  EVENTS 


395 


These,  then,  were  ihe  only  five  persons  among  the  Chinese  who,  in  this 
matter  of  great  importance,  had  been  seized  and  inierrogatcd  under  thrcnts  of 
severe  punishnjcnt;  this  treatment  being  only  what  ihcy  deserved  owing  to 
their  shameful  urtiruthfulness.  And  yet,  it  was  this  affair  which  caused  a  great 
commotion  in  Batavia,  as  if  some  thousands  of  Chinese  had  been  molested. 
In  the  above  severe  cross-examination,  Zako  stubbornly  rciused  to  withdraw 
anything  he  had  said.  The  sicipper  of  the  Key^i  acknowledged  that  he  had 
intentionally  kept  secret  his  icnowlcdge  of  Koxinga's  preparations  for  war  and 
rumours  of  crossing  over ;  and  one  of  the  other  Chinese  culpriw  confessed  that 
he  was  aware  of  some  danger,  but  had  not  dared  to  make  it  Icnnwn.    See  No.  15. 

From  19th  till  2S'h  April  one  Koya  and  seven  junks  from  Amoy  arrived  at 
Tayouan,  and  after  examination,  those  who  came  by  them  agreed  in  testifying 
that  Koxinga  had  made  extraordinary  preparations  to  invade  ["ormos:! )  hut  that, 
after  getting  his  hands  somewhat  clear  of  the  Tartars,  and  learning  of  the 
extensive  plans  which  were  being  adopted  to  resist  his  advance,  and  of  the 
assurance  of  help  which  the  Formosans  expected  from  Batavia  through  the 
warning  of  Governor  Coyeit,  for  these  and  uiher  reasons,  he  had  apparently 
changed  his  plan  of  surprising  Formosa,  and  had  postponed  it  to  a  more  suiiabic 
occasion. 

With  the  same  vessels,  a  communication  was  received  bv  the  Governor  con- 
cerning B  certain  mandarin  under  ICoxinga's  command,  called  Gampea.  The 
letter  stated  that  this  official  had  heard  with  surprise  of  the  great  commotion  in 
Formosa  through  false  reports  of  his  Lord  Koxinga  inlendnig  ^oinc  hostile  act 
towards  the  Company  i  and  that,  for  the  sake  of  his  master's  reputation,  he 
thought  it  his  duty  to  pacify  the  Governor  with  the  solemn  decoration  that  the 
said  reports  were  simply  a  tissue  of  lies,  as  fCoxinga  had  never  anv  hostile 
thoughts  concerning  Tayouan,  seeing  he  regarded  it  as  being  far  too  insig- 
nificant a  place  to  call  forth  much  trouble  and  expense.  This  mandarin  thus 
tried  to  deceive  the  Governor  as  to  Koxinga's  plans,  but  the  Governor  wa^  not 
so  easily  gulled,  and  was  by  no  means  satisfied  as  to  the  genuineness  of  such 
statements. 

But,  while  the  people  nf  Tayouan  were  still  on  their  guard  and  continuing 
their  preparations  for  resistance,  the  time  of  Koxinga's  arrival  had  long  since 
paSMzd,  so  that  the  alarm  of  the  Chinese  residents  was  somewhat  allayed  and 
they  calmed  down  again.  The  Formosan  natives  also  became  more  confident 
that  they  would  be  u»sisted  by  a  strong  contingent  from  Baiavii, 

Hence  everything  was  restored  10  its  former  tranquil  state.  On  29  April 
the  Chinese  farmers  were  permitted  to  return  to  their  villages,  and  the  peasants 
to  their  tarniine  across  the  furthermost  river;  but  under  more  strict  conditions 
than  before.  The  route  to  China  was  once  more  opened,  and  by  this  means, 
any  loss  sustained  by  the  preparations  for  resistance  was  made  good  ;  other 
hopeful  thines  being  that  farms  throughout  the  country — excepting  a  few  in 
the  south,  which  had  been  rented  at  a  higher  price  than  the  previous  year — had 
nwer  before  been  worked  with  so  much  profit ;  the  first  and  second  taxes  had 
never  been   more  readily  paid,  while  the  farmers  [>erformed  their  labour  with 


•uch  zeal,  that  thej  worked  in  all  but  768  tsurgens  less  than  the  previous  year| 
thcamuunt  then  being  12,252  mrrgtm  of  sawed  land.  In  October,  it  wsb  also 
found  that  the  sugar  culture  had  increased  to  a  greater  extent  than  had  ever 
been  wiincased  in  Formosa. 

Surely  all  this  {which  is  verified  by  the  Tayouan  archives)  dispro»'cs  the 
unfair  accusation  which  was  brought  against  the  Governor  and  Council  that 
they  had  been  the  means  of  ruining  Formosa  and  it$  iahabJtants  through 
needless  prccautiun^  and  preparations  for  resistance. 

When  the  letter  of  10  March  (in  which  the  Governor  and  Council  of 
Formosa  had  written  about  the  probable  invasion  of  ihc  enemy,  and  had  asked 
for  the  spcL-dy  dispncirh  of  8  strong  force  for  resistance)  reached  Java,  the 
Governor-general  and  Council  could  easily  perceive  chat,  in  the  event  of 
Koxinga  intending  to  attack  Formosa,  the  Comiv.inv'*  Factory  there  was  placed 
in  the  utmost  danger,  as  being  unable  to  withstand  such  a  powerful  enemy 
with  the  small  force  at  command.  Hence  these  higher  officials  were  thoroughly 
satisfied  with  all  the  precautions  which  Coyett  and  his  Cuuncil  had  uken  for 
so  cautiously  and  determinedly  resisting  the  enemy  and  preserving  the  dignity 
of  the  Company  ;  this  being  clearly  shown  in  thctr  answer  of  22  April  1660  to 
that  letter  of  10  March  of  the  same  year.  In  it  they  use  the  following  words: 
'What  makes  the  greatest  impression  upon  us,  is  the  menacing  difficulty  of 
Koxinga's  strong  forces,  .  .  .  We  have  to  acknowledge  that  if  the  rumoured 
war  cxpeditiuii  uf  lo  March  1660 — which  wc  hnpc  God  shall  prevent — really 
has  taket)  place  at  the  specified  time,  it  will  undoubtedly  have  resulted  in  ■ 
decided  lo^s  to  us,  as  our  small  force  could  not  have  resisted  such  a  great 
invasion,  far  less  coLilil  have  protected  the  inhabited  pan  of  the  flat  country. 
If,  hv  means  of  Fort  Provintia,  Your  Honour  can  save  the  Sakam  district,  it 
would  be  in  our  eves  a  great  feat,  seeing  that  the  villages  nearest  to  the  Ca»tle 
could  be  prutecicif  by  their  own  inhabitants,  and  that  this  would  tend  also  to 
guard  the  Castle  and  city  of  Zeclandia.  Otherwise,  It  would  be  a  miserable 
outlook  lor  us,  since  the  barren  sand  district  there  cannot  produce  the  bare 
necessities  of  life,  not  even  ^od  drinking  water,  everything  having  to  be 
brought  from  the  mainland  of  Formosa.  Wc  have  not  the  slightest  douht  that 
Your  Hi^riour,  with  sufficient  courage  and  manliness,  and  with  the  means  at 
vour  hand,  will  arrange  matters  for  the  defence  against  this  hostile  enemy.  .  .  . 
In  our  opinion,  it  is  a  great  mistake  that  so  many  Chinese  farmers  have  been 
allowed  to  settle  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  channel,  so  far  out  of  reach  and 
beyond  control,  rendering  it  difficult  to  remove  chem,  which  will  have  to  be 
done  sooner  or  later,  in  order  that  the  Sakam  district  may  not  be  neglected, 
and  those  treacherous  people  prevented  from  having  too  much  sway  by  exicnd- 
1ttg  themselves  throughout  the  country.  Their  residence  at  an  extreme  distance 
cau»cs  too  great  trouble  and  anxiety  ;  whereas,  if  kept  within  the  Sakam 
territory,  one  does  not  need  to  fear  their  rebellious  gatherings.  The  principal 
reason  for  building  the  splendid  Fort  Provintia  at  Sakam  was  to  watch  the 
action  of  those  discontcnt»,  and,  in  case  of  revolt,  tu  be  able  at  once  to  carry 
out  the  necessary  work  of  repression.' 


I.   PRELIMINARY  EVENTS 


39; 


Also,  in  their  letter  of  16  June  1&60,  the  fuUuwing  words  occur :  '  And  as 
so  much  fear  exists  lest  Koxinga  should  make  his  tha'arencd  attack,  wc  trtist 
that  Your  Honour  has  taken  the  precautions  to  transfer  most  of  the  food- 
supplies  which  were  in  the  houses  of  the  Chinese  peasants  at  Sakam  and 
elsewhere,  to  Tayoiian^  so  that  our  enemies  may  not  feed  themselves 
therewith.  From  your  account  of  the  Formosan  Assemblies  held  on  the 
2jrtl  and  26th  of  March,  we  sec  that  the  anxious  tidings  from  China  have 
stopped, and  that  Koxinga 's invasion  has  been  postponed  toa  fiiture opportunity. 
One  has  to  be  very  careful  in  such  difficult  times,  and  we  cannot  but  approve 
of  and  praise  the  action  which  has  been  taken  by  Your  Honour.' 

It  is  true  that  the  officials  in  Batavia  approved  of  the  precautions  taken  by 
the  Governor  and  Council  of  Formosa  to  resist  the  enemy,  but  it  was  very 
difficult  to  get  them  to  believe  that  Koxinga.  would  have  the  courage  10  show 
fight  against  the  Company.  They  had  there  such  great  confidence  in  it  as  to 
think  that  the  very  name  of  the  Company  was  sufficient  to  keep  every  one  in 
check,  this  being  evident  from  the  aforesaid  letter  of  22  April  1660,  in  which 
they  say  :  '  We  have  had  no  reply  from  Koxinga  to  our  letter,  but  now  it 
seems  there  is  little  need  for  it,  as  the  rumours  about  the  coming  of  his  war 
forces  to  Formosa  have  disappeared  like  smoke.  On  further  reflection,  he  mav 
wish  instead  to  conclude  a  reasonable  trading  contract  with  us.  We  cannot  yet 
fully  believe  that  Knxinga  (unless  through  extreme  need)  will  undertake  war 
against  the  Company,  as  he  may  well  expect  how  wc  could  trouble  him  in  his 
negotiations  with  the  '[*artarb,  and  it  having  been  chiefly  because  of  our  power 
he  has  kept  so  long  on  liis  feet  against  them.* 

And  here,  it  is  desirable  to  keep  in  view  two  things  which  the  Governor 
and  Council  of  Formosa  compLiincd  nf  as  being  the  chief  causes  of  Formosa's 
neglect  and  loss.  The  tirst  is  thai,although  the  officials  in  Formosa  were  fully 
aware  of  all  the  previously  mentioned  rumours  of  Koxinga's  tntcnitons — 
rumours  coming  intermittently  from  Tayouan  as  well  as  from  other  places, 
and  therefore  not  to  be  regarded  as  idle  guesses,  but  as  undoubted  indications  of 
our  enemy's  design  on  Formosa — yet  they  still  flattered  themselves  that  this 
threatcnmg  thunder-cloud  was  not  going  to  burst,  and  would  likely  blow  away 
entirely;  so  that  they  would  not  believe  unless  driven  to  it  by  Koxinga** 
actual  arrival  in  Formosa.  This  is  proved  beyond  all  doubt  by  their  uwn 
previous  letters. 

The  other  reason  for  that  loss  of  Formosa  of  which  they  complained,  was 
the  very  great  niggardliness  in  refusing  funds  for  rebuilding  the  ruined 
fortifications,  and  erecting  a  few  additional  works ;  these  having  Iwcomc 
necessary  before  Formosa  could  be  brought  under  a  (it  state  of  defence.  Indeed, 
the  Uacavians  themselves  acknowledged  that  the  defensive  position  of  Formosa 
was  far  from  satisfactory,  and  should  lie  considerably  strengthened.  To  verifv 
this,  one  need  only  i|UOtc  the  following  words  of  the  Governor-general  and 
Council  of  India  from  their  letter  of  22  April  1660 :  *  About  Your  Honour's 
proposal  to  construct  a  stronghold  at  Tankoia,  to  renew  the  ruined  Rondtfl 
Victoria,  and  the  Renduit  Wankan  which  was  washed  away,  wc  have  not  ret 


WMi 


tletinitely  decided,  but  will  send  our  resolution  shortly.  Wc  wish^  buwcvcr,  to 
\iy  in  the  meantime,  that  we  do  not  approve  of  making  new  forts  in  Formosa, 
and  would  rather  see  the  number  decreased  ;  hccause  we  find  from  experience 
hijw  dangerous  it  is  to  possess  many  castles  and  fortresses,  and  therefore  greater 
extent  of  territory^  without  having  the  means  to  provide  them  with  the 
recjuisite  garrison.  Our  purpose  is,  if  it  pleases  God,  to  try  and  avert  such 
dangers  in  future  hy  contracting  our  possessions  into  smaller  compiiss  ;  other- 
wise the  Company  will  soon  be  loially  unable  to  administer  Tayouan  and 
Kormosn  ;  since  a  continuance  of  the  present  policy  may  give  ri«e  to  serious 
trouble  from  all  sides  and  leave  the  country  in  a  defenceless  state,  it  being 
very  difficult  to  do  great  things  with  small  resources.* 

Similarly,  the  letter  of  i6  July  i66o  says:  'Respecting  Your  Honour's 
proposal  to  form  a  sirnnghold  at  Tanlcoia — a  place  which  affords  shelter  to 
Chinese  junks,  and  gives  easy  access  for  an  Armada  to  land — we  cannot 
;ipprovc  of  it ;  for  if  wc  would  fortify  all  places  on  Formosa  where  the  enemy 
could  land,  our  work  would  never  be  finished.  Nor  could  a  sufficient  supply 
of  soldiers  for  this  be  obtained  ;  far  Your  Honour  is  quite  aware  thatwc  find  it 
anything  but  c.vy  to  keep  the  present  garrison  in  Formosa  always  up  to  full 
strenutli.      We  therefore  prefer  to  decrease,  rather  than  increase,  it.' 

With  regard  to  these  objections,  the  officials  in  Hatavia  did  not  spare 
themselves  in  punishing  the  Governor  and  Council  of  Formosa  for  making 
some  necessary  .ilterations  and  additions.  For  instance,  it  h.id  been  noticed  by 
Governor  Coyeti  and  his  Council  that  the  enclosure  on  the  water  side  of  Castle 
Zcelandia  was  very  irregular,  and  had  a  projecting  corner  and  a  thin  waU, 
which  could  not  be  protected  from  abiivc  or  below;  while  this  part  of  the  Fort 
was  of  such  importance  that,  when  lost,  everything  else  would  be  lost. 
Accordingly,  the  Governor  and  Council  had  a  stone  projection  erected  there^ 
and  pniperlv  mounted  with  cannon,  which  strengthened  that  side  of  the 
Castle,  protected  the  outworks  along  the  entire  water  side,  and  controlled  the 
whole  of  the  city.  As  was  sufficiently  shown  during  the  siege,  this  projection 
proved  of  no  little  importance;  so  much  so  that  the  cnemv  received  greater 
damage  from  it  ih.in  from  all  the  other  works  put  together,  it  having  also 
shielded  the  Castle  on  that  side  against  invasion. 

And  vet,  because  of  the  construction  of  this  piece  of  masonry,  the  ofiiciaU 
in  Batavia  wrote  as  follows  on  2  April  1660 :  'It  seems  rather  absurd  that, 
nn  your  own  account,  and  without  previously  acquaintmg  us — far  less  than 
asking  our  permission — Your  Honour  should  have  built  such  a  strong  fortifica- 
tion before  the  cast  g;itc  of  the  lower  Castle  ;  and  although  in  these  troubloiis 
times  wc  do  not  think  the  buildinti  of  this  to  be  altogether  unnecessary,  vet 
we  wish  reasonably  to  show  our  discontent  herewith,  so  that  Your  Honour 
may  be  a  little  more  careful  in  future,  and  avoid  the  carrying  out  of  such 
important  undertakings,  without  previously  obaining  our  approval  and  formal 
consent.* 

This  censure  seemed  to  the  Governor  and  Council  of  Formo«a  very  strong 
and  difficult  to  be  borne,  seeing  that  tbey  had  been  expecting  somethmg  very 


tliffcrcnt.  Moreover,  chc  ciicmy  miglu  arrive  any  moment ;  ibc  lower  Ca&ilc 
to  the  cast  side  was  found  quite  defenceless ;  and  they  had  only  remedied  this 
defect  by  building  there  a  strong  and  absolutely  necessary  stone  projection. 
Even  at  Batavia,  the  work  was  admitted  to  be  essential,  and  wh»t  they 
complained  about  was  its  expense,  and  that  the  Governor  ought  previously  to 
have  asked  consent  ;  for  which,  by  the  wav,  he  would  h^ive  to  wait  ^even  full 
months  before  any  answer  could  have  been  received  to  his  request.  But, 
meanwhile,  if  the  cncmv  had  arrived  and  attacked  the  Cistlc  there  at  this 
weakest  point,  then  those  in  charge  would  have  been  censured  for  waiting  to 
obtain  the  consent  of  the  Authorities. 

Surely  by  the  putting  up  of  this  projection,  and  from  all  the  previous 
petitions  and  warnings  about  defective  plates  requiring  to  be  brought  into 
proper  defensive  order,  the  officials  in  Formosa  had  sufficiently  shown  them- 
selves to  be  very  active  in  everything  th:it  could  advance  the  interests  of 
the  Company.  Why,  then,  complain,  and  instead  of  animating  them  tn 
these  troubles  and  in  their  zeal  to  safeguard  the  aflairs  of  the  Company, 
why  object,  and  reprove  them  with  disheartening  words,  and  bv  rejecting 
their  useful  proposals?  Througli  this  hampering,  their  hands  were  so  much 
lied  that  they  could  not  have  resisted  in  thai  vt-av  which  the  laws  of  warfare 
and  the  great  need  really  demanded  ;  and  many  necessary  undertakings  by 
which  they  could  have  kept  the  enemy  at  hay  had  to  he  left  undone. 

If  the  responsible  officers  at  Raravia  had  really  been  in  earnest  to  protect 
Formosa  against  so  strong  an  enemy,  thcv  should  have  acted  in  a  less  niggardly 
way  with  the  Company  s  funds,  and  have  supplied  the  necessary  means  for 
meeting  this  great  emergency.  They  could  not  bear  the  thought  of  their 
representatives  incrcising  responsibility  to  the  extent  of  making  the  normal 
expenditure  of  the  Island  fiar  exceed  its  revenue.  Itut  by  simplv  ibreatcning  tu 
bnd,  by  keeping  the  Company  there  continually  in  alarm  and  liable  to  extra 
expense,  Koxinga  might  have  been  able  to  smother  them  altogether.  The 
only  other  course  open  was  to  get  assistance  from  the  Tartar  to  render  Koxinga 
80  powerless  that  there  would  be  no  need  to  fear  him^  or  to  extort  from  him  in 
some  way  a  sufficient  guarantee  against  his  threatened  formidable  attack.  But 
whether  this  course  would  have  been  advisable  and  more  advantageous  to  the 
Company  than  the  purely  defensive  attitude,  must  remain  a  matter  of  doubt. 

From  this  time,  the  officials  seemed  to  act  in  a  very  spiritless  way,  and  to 
make  no  real  progress.  They  counted  Formosa  as  good  as  lost,  if  but  attacked 
by  Koxinga,  the  position  being  seen  in  a  letter  of  lo  March  1660,  referring  to 
certain  resolutions  passed  by  the  Council  of  Baiavia  which  contain  the  following 
statement:  '  Koxinga  would  not  dare  to  attack  us  in  Formosa  for  fear  of 
encountering  a  formidable  resistance  on  the  part  of  the  Company.' 

In  this  statement,  Koxinga's  power  and  the  Company's  weakness  are  clearly 
enough  expressed;  and  some  people  hold  that  it  indioites  one  of  the  main 
reasons  why  the  movement  to  nst^ist  1'ayouan  made  so  little  progress  at  Bat;ivia. 
It  was  also  supposed  that  the  rumours  of  war  would  vanish  like  smoke  before 
the  wind,  that  Koxinga  would  not  dare  to  attack  the  Company,and  that  there- 


fore  all  expenses  incurred  in  preparing  to  meei  hint  would  be  like  money  thrown 
away.  Others,  who  profess  to  have  gont!  knowledge  of  the  matter,  argue  that 
assistance  would  never  have  been  sent,  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  proposal  that 
the  fleet  intended  for  Formosa  should  seize  ihe  Portuguese  fort  at  Macao  when 
returning  to  Hatavia,  and  when  strengthened  by  the  soldiers  from  Tayouan. 
It  was  thought  that  this  would  be  a  good  way  of  meeting  the  expenses  of  the 
expedition,  in  the  event  of  Koxinga  declining  to  attack  Formosa,  which  miiny 
regarded  as  being  a  very  probable  thing. 

It  may  thus  be  taken  for  granted  that,  on  this  ground  alone  and  for  the 
prosecution  of  this  project,  the  Batavians  resolved  to  assist  Formosa  with  a 
fleet.  Hence  on  i6  Julv  1660  they  placed  twelve  ships,  carrying  six  hundred 
soldiers,  under  command  of  a  certain  Jan  van  dcr  Laan,  and  afterwards  sent 
orders  about  Macao  to  the  Governor  and  Council  of  Formosa  in  these  words: 
'  Owing  to  lack  of  men,  we  would  have  been  quite  justified  in  refusing  to 
undertake  this  exploit  during  the  present  season,  as  wc  have  not  been  compelled 
thi»  year  to  send  such  a  considerable  expedition  by  land  and  sea  to  Tayouan  ( 
but,  in  thecvcnt  of  tranquillity  and  calmness  reigning  there,  then  it  must  betised 
to  surprise  Macao.  Considering,  linwcvcr,  that  the  uiicertaintv  in  connection 
with  Koxinga's  threatened  invasion  of  Formosa  appciirs  to  be  so  great,  out  own 
forces  can  scarcely  be  ordered  away,  so  that  our  plans  about  Macau  mav  require 
to  he  postponed.  With  the  advice  of  the  Council,  Your  Honour  will  iloubtlesB 
consider  the  matter  earnestly,  remembering  that  the  one  is  as  important  as 
the  other,  and  that  we  do  not  wish  the  present  opportunity  of  obtaining  posses- 
sion of  Macao  to  escape  us  ^  although  the  most  pressing  case  must,  in  the 
present  state  o(  matters,  obtain  the  preference' 

The  instructions  given  to  van  der  Laan  were  almost  identical,  and  included 
the  following  :  '  For  this  reason,  a  notable  force  of  ships  and  men  is  sent  off  to 
assist  those  in  need  at  Formosa  ;  but  if — as  has  frequently  occurred — the  rumours 
about  Koxinga  have  disappeared  like  snmke  before  the  wind,  then,  to  compen- 
sate for  the  loss  in  sending  such  a  powerful  fleet  hither  in  vain,  and  rtccording 
to  the  decision  of  the  Council  of  India,  the  main  pan  of  the  forces  destined  for 
Tavouan  shall,  on  their  return  journey,  ho  used  against  Macao:  i.t.  on  the 
distinct  understanding  that  no  trouble  ensues  in  Tayouan,  and  chat  all  danger 
is  over  and  peace  is  maintained.  Thcrcfbrc,  Your  Honour  must  stay  in  Tayouan 
or  the  Pescadores  until  further  notice,  and  be  obedient  to  the  commands  of  His 
Honour  Governor  Coyctt  and  the  Council,  as  far  as  these  .tre  not  contrary  to 
our  instructions.  The  length  of  your  sojourn  will  entirely  de|>end  upon  the 
conditions  arranged  with  koxinga  and  ulrimatcly  decided  upon  by  Governor 
Coyett  and  his  Council. 

With  this  fleet — excepting  one  ship  called  If'en-um  which  never  appeared 
at  Tayouan — van  dcr  Laan  set  out,  and  first  called  at  Macao  to  obtain  water, 
thereby  awakening  the  suspicions  of  the  Portuguese,  and  exposing  himself  to 
the  reprimand  he  afterwards  received  in  Tayouan.  He  then  proclaimed  in 
the  Pescadores  that  he  was  going  to  do  many  wonderful  things  at  Macao,  and 
arrived  in  the  haven  of  Tayouan  very  late  in  September  1660.     Bui  he  was 


powerless  at  ihat  time  by  reason  of  the  illness  of  his  men,  who  were  more  like 
ftuiuble  subjects  for  an  huspiiul  than  those  about  to  enter  upon  any  undertaking 
of  importance.  Stilly  in  spite  uf  all  these  drawbacks,  the  arriva]  of  thi9.  Heet  at 
Formosa  was  of  great  benefit  to  the  Company,  since  FCoxinga  was  thereby 
prevented  from  making  an  attack^  and  was  compelled  to  again  postpone  active 
operations  till  a  more  suiuble  occasion.  For  although  it  had  been  much 
retarded  in  reaching  its  destination,  yet  already  the  Chinese  people  continued 
to  believe,  aiid  Kuxinga  had  a  strong  hope,  that  Fonnowi  would  not  be  aided  bv 
Balavia  this  year.  It  was  therefore  rumoured  that  he  had  reconsidered  his 
oft-repeated  intention  and  resolved  to  accomplish  it  on  the  13th  day  of  their 
eighth  moon  (which  fell  ononeofthccloung  days  of  our  September),  seeing  tliat 
scvcralofhispionccr  junks  had  already  sailed  frnm  Amoy  past  the  islands  of  Toroa. 

This  report  was  confirmed  bv  a  Chinese  Icather-mcrchant  of  Formosa 
named  Juko;  who,  proceeding  homewards  on  25  October  1660  in  the  Com- 
pany's pilot-boat  from  Pckou,  had  called — for  friendship's  sake — in  the  fifth 
month  upon  chc  fugitive  interpreter  Pincqua  at  Amoy.  In  the  course  of  a 
lengthened  conversation,  the  interpreter  said  that  there  was  not  the  slightest 
chance  for  Tayouan.  He  also  produced  a  model  in  wood  of  Fort  Provintia, 
and  emphatically  declared  that  Kuxin^a  had  intended  to  arrive  in  Formosa 
during  the  eighth  moon,  but  that  this  did  not  meet  the  approval  of  Sangac  ; 
other  officers  also  thinking  the  time  to  be  inopportune,  and  saying  that,  because 
of  insufficient  ammunition  and  other  drawbacks,  the  expedition  should  be  post- 
poned till  one  month  before  harvest.  Pincqua  regarded  it  as  perfectly  cenain 
that  they  would  go  to  war  with  Formosa,  and  he  made  the  further  statement 
that  three  hundred  navigators  well  aciguainced  with  the  seaboard  of  Formosa 
had  already  been  engaged  by  ICoxinga. 

As  Juko  remained  afterwards  for  a  week  at  Pckou,  he  heard  from  a  few 
others  of  the  Chinese,  who  had  arrived  from  China,  that  KoxtngaV  forth- 
coming attack  was  very  much  doubted  owing  to  reports  in  circulation  as  to  the 
powcrmi  assistance  which  had  been  obtained  from  Batavia. 

All  this  was  confirmed  by  two  of  ICoxinga's  soldiers,  captured  during  the 
war.  When  questioned  on  7  September  and  20  October  1661,  they  freely 
admitted  that  ICoxinga  had  really  intended,  and  appeared  ready,  to  surprise 
Formosa  in  March  and  September  of  the  previous  year. 

Corroboration  also  came  from  the  Dutch  officials  in  Japan  in  their  letter 
of  15  October  1660,  stating  that  they  understood  from  the  Chinese  and  their 
interpreters,  that  Koxinga  had  really  proposed  to  accomplish  his  inieniion  at 
the  time  already  referred  to,  but  that  he  afterward  resolved  rather  to  fight 
and  die  in  his  own  country  like  a  soldier.     Sec  No.  16. 

The  same  was  further  confirmed  bv  our  Agent  at  SJam  in  his  letter  of 
30  June  1660,  as  may  be  seen  in  No.  l  7.  But  what  need  for  so  many  proofs  ? 
Even  shortly  before  the  arrival  of  the  fleet,  Koxinga  had  again  interfered  with 
the  sea-route  from  China  to  Formosa,  from  which  action  it  might  have  been 
guessed  that  he  had  no  good  feeling  towards  the  Company. 

And  yet,  in  spite  of  all  this,  Jan  van  der  Laan  acted  very  strangely.    When 

2  c 


irt  Tayouan,  they  called  him  John  Agaimt-all-rtason^  as  he  was  said  to  be  a  nun 
as  clever  In  State  affairs  and  police  matters  as  a  pig  in  the  tables  of  .'^sop  ]  a 
brusque  and  impudent  man,  given  to  boascing^  careless,  proud,  senseless,  stub- 
born, and  having  a  very  obstinate  and  uncivil  demeanour ;  all  these  qualities  in 
him  having  been  noticed  by  every  one  who  had  spent  an  hour  or  two  in  his 
company.  Van  drr  Laan,  then,  after  having  been  very  fully  informed  of  all 
the  rumours  and  undoubted  prognostications  uf  Koxinga's  coming  to  Formosa 
by  the  Governor  and  Council ;  and  after  he,  according  to  his  own  methods,  had 
examined  everything  and  had  given  his  judgment  concerning  it,  yet  tan^uam 
ciuctit  i/f  ca/ori/'y,  he  flatly  declared  that  every  one  of  the  rumours,  warnings, 
presumptions,  inquirie»,inccrccpted  letters,  consternations,  flights,  and  gaiberings 
of  the  Chinese  Colony  in  Formosa,  with  what  had  been  said  by  the  Governor 
and  Council  to  prove  Koxinga's  certain  arrival ;  that  each  one  of  these  in  par- 
ticular and  the  whole  put  together,  were  unfounded,  improbable,  and  not  to  be 
considered  as  of  any  more  value  than  the  tales  of  an  old  wife  which  have  origi- 
nated from  spinning-wheel  gossip  ;  thai  ihcy  were  simply  the  chatterings  of  a 
party  of  dirty  Chinese  folks  meriting  no  belief;  that  there  existed  no  real 
proof,  likelihood,  nor  indication  that  Koxinga  meant  any  harm  or  bad  any 
future  evil  designs  concerning  Formosa;  and  that,  therefore,  he  judged  the 
trouble  and  cJtpensp  of  preparation  to  be  useless,  and  something  that  ought 
to  be  avoided  in  future,  as  Knxinga  woulii  never  come  over.  He  added  that, 
even  if  nutters  came  to  the  worst  and  K-oxinga  should  muster  courage  to 
land,  Formosa's  resources  would  prove  doubly  ample  for  the  purpose ;  even 
half  of  its  works  and  defenders  being  sufficient  to  repulse  those  who  were 
not  soldiers,  but  Chinese  dogs  (as  he  called  them],  or  little  better  than  poor 
specimens  of  very  effeminate  men. 

Many  *uchlikc  allegations  he  made  in  belittling  the  enemy.  On  his  (irit 
arrival  in  Formosa  he  got  the  name  of  forming  his  opinion  so  quickly  about 
everything  connected  with  Koxinga's  threatened  coming,  that  he  was  supposed 
to  be  able,  after  only  two  or  three  weeks'  residence  in  a  strange  country,  go  to 

frasp  the  situation  of  affairs,  that  if  called  upcm,  he  could  at  once  come  to  a 
ccision  as  to  the  course  which  should  be  pursued.  At  any  rate,  he  discovered 
in  a  very  short  time  the  ^ecrets  of  the  cunning  Chinese,  while  it  rook  the 
Governor,  the  Council,  and  their  officials^  who  were  all  thoroughly  acquainted 
with  the  nature  and  characteristics  of  the  Chinese  people,  many  long  years  to 
gain  but  a  very  imperfect  acquaintance  with  their  ongoings  ! 

Nevertheless,  John  Against-aU-rtmim  hQ\4  stubbornly  to  his  opinion  before 
the  full  Council  of  Formosa  on  6  October  1660,  affirming  that  all  this  talk 
about  Mandarin  fCoxinga  would  end  in  wind  and  smoke,  zs  had  often  been  the 
case  before  ;  seeing  that  there  was  no  appearance  of  his  war-fleet,  nor  anything 
else  to  indicate  hi»tility.  ftc  added  that,  as  there  u>as  no  danger  in  Formosa, 
everything  being  quiet  and  in  order,  the  Council  should,  in  order  to  meet 
expenses  for  the  succour-fleet  which  iiad  arrived  there  to  no  purpose,  come  to 
a  decision  as  soon  as  possible  about  the  expedition  to  Macao  which  had  been 
ordered  by  the  Governor-general  and  Council  of  India. 


1.  PRELIMINARY  EVENTS 


♦03 


The  Governor  and  Council  of  Formosa  then  showed  Jan  van  dcr  Lsan  the 
unreasonableness  of  his  opinion,  and  that  the  rumours  of  ICoxinga's  threatened 
invasion  had  not  ceased  since  the  departure  of  the  fleet  from  Batavia,  but 
continued  stilt.  Tbcy  likcwi»c  proved  that  Koxingu's  incessant  delayii  did  not 
arise  from  his  plans  bein^  changed  in  any  way,  hut  simply  in  order  that  he 
might  successfully  malce  his  attack  when  the  succour-fleet  had  departed,  and 
when  such  an  attack  was  lease  suspected.  This  was  the  sole  reason  why 
Koxinga  had  not  made  his  attack  in  March  or  September  of  this  year,  but 
postponed  it  till  a  more  suitable  occasion. 

Again,  ICoxinga  having  sustained  great  loss  and  a  lamentable  defeat  in 
Nankin,  and  being  ui  hard  pursued  by  ilic  Tartars — indicating  that  his  chances 
of  holding  out  much  longer  were  somewhat  doubtful — would  be  forced  through 
sheer  necessity  to  search  for  a  safe  retreat,  while  no  more  inviting  course  could 
be  presented  than  this  of  making  a  raid  upon  Formosa. 

Surely,  therefore,  the  many  oft-repeated  proofs  of  his  designs  on  the  Island 
could  not  all  amount  to  mere  weak  presumptions.  In  fact,  his  arrival  was  now 
near  at  hand,  as  he  had  jgain  prevented  ihc  Chinese  *hips  from  proceeding  to 
Tavouan,  had  collected  them  together,  and  kept  them  in  his  possession  ;  from 
which  action  it  may  be  undoubtcdlv  concluded  thai  he  held  himself  ready  to 
speedily  overtake  Formosa  on  the  lirst  convenient  opportunity. 

Further,  in  case  the  Macao  expedition  were  proceeded  witli  according  to 
orders  from  Batavia,  six  hundred  of  the  bravest  soldiers  would  have  to  be 
embarked  from  Formosa,  leaving  in  all  the  garrisons  and  stations  there  not 
more  than  about  nine  hundred  men  ;  of  whom  at  least  two  hundred  and  fifty 
were  sick  in  hospital,  and  only  very  slowlv  recovering  owing  to  the  trying 
nature  of  the  climate.  Thus,  if  nearly  all  the  most  able  and  practised  men 
departed,  there  would  remain  in  these  dangerous  times  (besides  the  sick] 
only  a  number  of  young  untrained  soldiers,  who  would  not  be  able  to  hold  out 
against  the  most  feeble  hostile  assault,  surely  one  way  of  placing  the 
Company*s  aliairs  in  a  position  of  the  utmost  danger. 

Once  more.  In  the  year  1650,  the  Directors  at  Amsterdam  had  already 
ordered — when  the  Chinese  Colony  in  Formosa  was  not  nearly  so  large  as  at 
present ;  when  Koxinga  had  not  yet  suffered  his  dcfirats  and  loss  of  power  at 
the  hands  of  the  Tartars,  and  when  there  was  lc«>s  need  to  fear  his  approach — 
that  the  garrisons  in  Formosa  should  consist  of  not  fewer  than  one  thousand  six 
hundred  men  ;  and  yet  they  now  wanted  ro  decrease  the  garrison,  although  the 
number  of  forts  had  been  augnicnttd  and  the  danger  of  invasion  increased. 
This  did  not  tally  with  the  aforesaid  reasons,  the  Company's  interest,  nor  with 
the  good  sense  of  the  Governor-general  and  Council  of  India,  who  had  expressly 
disapproved  of  the  Macao  expedition  unless  the  condition  of  Formosa  was  quite 
tranquil  and  no  fear  of  any  hostile  intentions  existed.  But  as  Formosa  was 
now  in  a  perilous  condition,  and  as  Koxinga's  arrival  was  certainly  near  at  hand, 
the  most  urgent  thing  should  have  been  attended  to,  and  the  expedition  to 
Macao  postponed  for  a  time,  according  to  the  good  intention  of  the  Governor- 
general  and  Council  of  India,  who  looked  more  to  the  safety  of  Formosa  than 


10  the  doubtful  capture  of  Macao.    For  further  information  on  this  subject,  see 
No.  18. 

Hence  the  Formosa  Council,  wishing  10  discuss  this  important  matter  more 
fully,  postponed  their  decision  about  Macao  till  the  20th  of  the  same  month. 

At  the  Council  meeting  then  held,  it  was  rcp<iricd  thai,  in  addition  to  other 
difficulties,  the  soldiers  in  hnspital  were  nor  m.iking  good  rccnvLTv,  that  the 
news  was  confirmed  of  K.nx!ng;i  having  captured  a  number  of  Chinese  vessels 
at  Amoy,  and  that  his  warships  had  attacked  and  badly  created  two  of  our 
vessels  in  the  Pescadores. 

With  these  facts  before  them,  the  members  of  Council  proceeded  to  record 
their  votes  regarding  this  expedition.  Van  der  Laan  and  the  second 
commanding  officer  who  had  come  with  him,  voted  in  favour  of  attacking 
Macao,  but  the  Governor  and  the  others  were  unanimously  opposed  to  the 
expedition  ;  advising  that  it  should  be  postponed  till  the  following  February, 
and  suggesting  thai,  meanwhile,  inquiry  should  be  made  as  to  whether  some 
more  favourable  change  in  the  Company's  affairs  might  not  be  looked  for. 
By  a  majority  of  votes  this  was  agreed  to.     See  No,  18. 

Accordingly,  Captain  Pedcl,  one  of  the  members  of  Council,  moved  that, 
before  coming  to  a  final  decision  on  the  continuation  or  abandonment  of  the 
Macao  expedition,  they  ought  to  know  if  the  disposition  of  Koxinga  towards 
the  Company  could  be  more  deeply  investigated,  and  if  they  could  obtain  full 
reliable  inforination  as  to  the  ctjuipments  and  preparations  for  war  which  he 
was  carrying  out  in  Amoy.  Captain  Pcdcl  added  thai,  for  this  purpose,  they 
ought  to  send  a  capable  man  to  Amoy,  under  the  pretext  of  having  come  for 
the  reply  to  a  certain  tetic-r  which  was  sent  from  Batavia  to  Koxinga.  This 
proposal  was  much  favoured  by  van  dcr  Laan,  and  a  messenger  was  sent  to 
Koxinga  on  31  October  1660,  with  a  concih'atory  letter,  which  asked  for  a 
reply  to  the  still  unanswered  communication  from  the  Governor- general  and 
Council  of  India,  and  made  several  complaints  about  Koxinga's  conduct 
towards  the  Company.  For  carrying  out  the  remaining  part  of  the  resolution, 
confidence  was  placed  in  the  dexterity  and  capability  of  the  messenger. 

On  his  arriv.il  at  Amoy,  ihc  messenger  w.is  politely  received  by  Kuxinga, 
who  professed  his  utmost  regard  and  friendship  for  the  Company,  and  his 
willingness  to  enter  into  negotiations,  but  excused  himself  for  prohibiting  the 
trading  vessels  going  to  Formosa  by  saying  that  he  required  them  for  the 
transportation  of  his  men.  During  the  course  of  conversation,  our  trusty 
messenger  tried  to  draw  him  out  regarding  his  attitude  towards  the  Tartars, 
and  the  extensive  preparations  for  war  which  were  then  in  progress  at  Amoy  j 
whereupon  Koxinga,  not  less  a  good  politician  than  a  brave  soldier,  cut  him 
short  with  these  words  :  that  he  was  not  in  the  habit  of  publishing  his  designs, 
but  often  circulated  a  rumour  when  he  considered  this  to  be  for  his  advantage. 
He  also  supplied  the  messenger  with  an  answer  which  we  shall  insert  here 
in  full,  to  show  that  these  people  are  not  so  barbaric,  savage,  or  wild  as 
they  arc  supposed  to  be.  I'ransUtcd  from  Chinese  the  letter  reads  as 
follows  1 — 


coast 


Uutr 


the 


'  KoxiN,  General  «/  the  army  on 
Gwemar  of  Formosa. 

"Being  fiar  away  from  Yuur  Hortour,  wc  hereby  express  our  particular 
goodwill  and  affccrion  for  the  Dutch  nation.  Your  tetter  was  received  in 
due  course;  but,  after  careful  pcru>;al,  we  see  clearly  that  Your  Honour  has 
heard  inajiy  fake  reports,  and  appears  to  have  accepted  them  as  truth. 

'Many  years  ago,  when  the  Hollanders  came  to  settle  in  a  certain  place 
near  Tayouan,  the  then  ruling  Prince,  my  father  I-quan,  opened,  directed, 
and  continued  successfully  that  general  mercantile  trade  between  that  place 
and  China  which  I,  during  mv  reign,  have  not  dimitiishcd,  hut  have  rather 
endeavoured  to  increase.  This  is  proved  by  the  constant  pa<Lsagc  of  junks 
from  both  sides,  a  concession  which  Your  Honour  ought  surely  lo  have 
looked  upon  as  a  token  of  my  goodwill. 

*  Nevertheless,  Your  Honour  still  remains  in  doubt  regarding  my  good 
feeling  cowards  the  State  of  the  Netherlands,  by  supposing  that  I  have  been 
preparing  to  head  some  hostile  movement  against  Your  Honour's  country; 
this  having  clearly  arisen  from  the  mere  gossip  of  evil-minded  people, 

*  Certainly,  I  have  now  for  many  years  waged  war  for  the  recovery  of  my 
own  territories  [from  the  Tartars],  and  have  been  so  fully  occupied  in  this  way^ 
chat  there  was  no  opportunitv  for  taking  hostile  action  against  such  a  small 
grass'producing  country  as  jhormosa.  Moreover,  when  engaged  In  prepara- 
tions for  war,  and  arrangements  have  been  quite  concluded,  my  practice  is  to 
spread  a  report  that  I  intend  to  make  an  exploit  eastwards,  while  my  own 
secret  resolution  will  lead  me  towards  the  west.  How,  then,  is  it  possible  to 
know  my  thoughts,  and  to  proclaim  intentions  which  arc  never  breathed  to 
any  oner  But  Your  Honour  lends  an  ear  to,  and  believes  everything;  ay, 
even  that  I  have  had  the  route  of  traders  closed.  This  is  surely  not  very 
generous  upon  your  part.  The  reiison  why  there  arc  so  few  junks  sailing 
across  arises  from  the  heavy  dutioion  import  and  ex|K)rt  goud;^  which  merchants 
in  Your  Honour's  country  have  to  pay,  and  through  which  they  arc  very 
much  hampered,  even  to  the  extent  of  meeting  with  absolute  loss  instead 
of  profit. 

'This  year  the  Tartars  came  down  to  these  southern  regions  with  a  great 
army,  to  Hnish  up  the  war  in  one  battle  \  but  as  it  happened,  we  on  the  tenth 
day  of  our  lifth  moon  attacked  them  sn  furiously,  that  over  a  hundred  of  their 
officers,  besides  numerous  soldiers,  were  killed,  and  many  taken  prisoners ; 
while  the  rem.iinder  had  to  fly  precipitately  for  safer  quarters,  without  daring 
to  show  themselves  again. 

'Shortly  after,  I  removed  with  all  my  forces  and  subjects  from  the  island  of 
Amoy  to  C^emoy,  leaving  the  former  deserted  to  the  Tartars;  thinking  not 
only  to  decoy  them  in  this  way,  but  to  catch  them  as  if  in  a  trap,  and  com- 
ptetely  to  destroy  their  power.  It  was  at  this  time  that  the  merchants  made 
use  of  their  junks  for  removing  their  wives,  children,  and  goods.  7'hc  junks 
had  therefore  to  be  detained  here  as  a  protection  against  all  possible  danger. 

•What  more  can  I  add  ?      The  complaint  is  made  thai  subjects  of  Your 


Honour's  territory^  trading  in  the  Pescadores,  have  been  ruthlessly  seized  ;  but 
if  this  be  so,  ii  has  been  done  without  my  knowledge  or  orders,  and  apparently 
by  the  Autingpoise  pirates,  or  by  vagabonds  in  the  Pescadores  using  mv  name  ^ 
this  however  one  cannot  know  for  certain. 

*As  to  my  not  having,  according  to  Your  Honour's  statement,  replied  to 
a  certain  letter  from  Ijaiavia — it  iust  strikes  mc  that,  four  years  ago,  I  did 
receive  a  letter  and  a  present  from  the  Govern  or -general,  to  wbich  1  not  only 
forwarded  an  answer,  but  also  sent  a  present  in  return ;  and  that,  about  the 
same  time,  I  wrote  respecting  the  seizing  of  my  junks,  and  the  cargoes  they 
had  on  board. 

*  After  this  the  Governor-general  wrote  again^  and  his  letter  was  handed  to 
mc  at  Nankin.  In  it,  he  stated  that,  in  the  matter  of  those  two  junks  of  mine 
which  had  been  seized  by  the  Dutch  with  all  their  money  and  cargo,  the  value 
of  my  friendship  was  indicated  by  the  officials  at  Batavia  regarding  most  of  what 
I  had  written  as  beine  false.  They  thus  tried  to  dose  my  mouth,  so  that  the 
only  conclusion  that  I  could  come  to  was  that  ihcy  did  not  intend  to  pay  mc  any 
damages.  Still,  haviiig  some  experience  of  such  things,  I  resolved  to  exercise 
a  little  patience  about  this  trifling  matter,  so  as  nut  to  create  discord  in  our 
friendly  relations. 

*The  copy  of  my  letter  sent  to  the  General  four  years  ago,  I  herewith 
enclose,  so  that  Your  Honour  may  see  therefrom  what  1  wrote.  I  rely  an 
Your  Honour's  impartial  judgment  for  the  cessation  of  all  discord  and  jealous 
feeling,  and  for  renewing  the  friendship  of  olden  times. 

'So  soon  as  the  Tartars  are  again  quiet,  I  shall  give  orders  for  the  trading 
junks  to  rctimic  sailing,  trusting  that,  for  the  sake  of  the  merchants.  Your 
Honour  will  do  evervihing  possible  to  bctieiit  them,  to  render  them  grateful, 
and  to  greatly  increase  their  number. 

*  frritten  in  thf  14M  VfW*,  the  tqth  dayy  and  \Oth  manth  ef  the  reign  of 
King  tadick.' 

Shortly  after  this,  to  take  away  all  suspicion  in  Formosa  and  cradle  the 
people  there  to  sleep,  KoxingJ  reopened  the  trade,  as  he  had  promised,  and 
allowed  the  junks  again  to  sail  to  Formosa.  This  move,  however,  was  like 
playing  at  the  game  of  ming  foxes  to  catch  foxes ;  for  the  people  all  knew  that 
fistula  duke  canil  velucrem  dum  dfcipit  aucrpu  The  main  reason  which  gave 
rise  to  their  fear  of  Koxinga's  plans,  had  been  his  much- weakened  position 
brought  about  by  the  action  of  the  Tartars.  Nor  had  this  position  improved 
during  the  past  few  year*,  but  rather  become  worse;  in  fact  so  desperate,  that 
driven  out  from  China,  Koxinga  and  his  followers  now  hid  themselves  in  the 
neiehbouring  islands  to  escape  the  closely  pursuing  Tartars  :  a  fact  which  was 
daily  proved  by  rumours  coming  from  China  to  >ormosa,  and  which  rumours 
Koxinga  himself  could  not  deny  in  his  previous  letter. 

If,  therefore,  there  was  ever  any  reason  to  be  afraid  of  Koxinga,  now  was 
the  time  for  friends  of  Formosa  to  he  on  their  guard.  He  stood  every  moment 
on  the  point  of  giving  up  his  last  breath,  for  nowhere  was  he  any  longer  secure 


1.   PRELIMINARY  EVENTS 


407 


against  the  Tartar.  Formosa  was  the  only  place  where  there  was  the  least 
hope  uf  safety  i  heoce  Koxinga's  dcMgns  upon  it.  Everyihiiig  one  could  sec 
or  hear  alforded  |)r<M>f  of  this.  Htavcn  and  tiarch  seemed  to  predict  the  ultimate 
downfall  of  Formosa  ^  and  if  it  be  the  case  that  evil  omens  and  predictions 
rcallv  do  uccur,  several  notable  things  took  phce  about  this  time. 

The  extraordinary  and  terrible  cartliquakcs  of  the  previous  year,  lasting 
fourteen  days  at  a  stretch,  seemed  to  portend  Heaven's  wrath  and  threatening 
punishment  upon  the  people;  also,  a  story  was  circulated  that  a  mermaid  had 
shown  itself  in  the  Canal  i  .md  the  soldiers  told  each  other  that,  on  a  certain 
night  in  the  Company's  Armoury,  there  was  heard  a  tunmlt  and  sound  of  all 
kinds  of  weapons,  as  if  some  thousand  of  men  had  been  engaged  in  battle. 

True  :  one  or  two  of  those  alleged  occurrences  mav  have  arisen  from 
common  rumour,  and  may  have  had  no  sure  foundation,  out  to  what  can  we 
ascribe  the  statements  that,  on  a  certain  night,  one  of  the  projcctiotis  connected 
with  the  Castle  was  seen  in  a  blaze ;  that,  on  the  Execution  ground  between 
the  Castle  and  the  City,  a  woeful  groaning  was  heard,  as  of  dying  people — the 
voices  of  the  Hollanders  being  distinguishable  from  those  uf  the  Chinese;  and 
that  the  water  of  the  Canal  u'.)s  once  seen  changing  into  (ire  and  flames. 
There  were  said  to  be  nuny  inure  such  fearful  premonitions,  and  each  reader 
is  free  to  believe  whatever  he  thinks  best. 

That  stones  of  this  kind  were  spread  before  the  war  is  a  reality;  while 
during  the  progress  of  the  war,  many  things  occurred  which  might  easily  fit  in 
to  these  predictions.     Sic  luiiil  in  Immattts  M^jina  peUntia  rehus. 

The  bearer  of  Koxniga's  letter  having  returned,  and  the  (imc  rapidly 
approaching  when  a  linal  decisiun  would  have  to  come  concerning  the  Macao 
expedition,  the  Governor  and  Council  of  Formosa,  on  the  ground  of  Roxinga's 
certain  arrival  as  before  discussed,  decided  by  a  majority  of  votes  that  the 
exploit  to  Macao  could  not  possibly  be  proceeded  with,  and  that  the  militia 
should  be  retained  and  employed  for  the  protection  of  Formosa.     See  No.  19. 

Further,  arrangements  for  the  strengthening  of  the  Castle  were  proceeded 
with.  The  soldiers,  whose  time  had  expired  to  return  to  Batavia,  were 
deprived  of  their  leave,  and  ordered  still  to  serve  another  year  ;  the  Assembly 
for  16&1  was  again  postponed  for  a  year;  the  export  of  food  materials  was 
more  strictly  watched,  the  Chinese  were  ordered  to  depart  from  many  exposed 
places,  which,  by  orders  from  Batavi;L,  were  not  allowed  to  be  fortified  ;  and, 
generally,  things  were  placed  upon  such  a  position  of  defence  as  to  indicate 
that  the  enemy  was  daily  expected. 

But  van  dcr  I..aan  strongly  resisted  this  work  of  prepaiation,  afErming 
that  tCoxinga's  coming  was  nothing  but  an  idle  fear  of  the  Governor 
and  the  Council.  He  also  strongly  insisted  u|>on  undertaking  the  Macao 
expedition  ;  but  6ndmg  this  of  no  avail,  and  that  nearly  the  entire  Council 
were  against  him,  his  anger  knew  no  bounds.  He  showed  dtsret-pcct  to  the 
Governor,  quarrelling  with  him  in  many  matters,  and  raising  difficulties  over 
trifles.  He  further  complained  that  iiisuffiticiit  respect  was  paid  to  him  or  to 
his  office,  saying  he  was  virtually  ignored  j  and  that  the  Governor  ought  to 


have  paid  his  rnpects  to  htm  immediately  on  landing,  and  not  waited  until  he 
reached  the  suin  of  Government  House.  He  also  declared  that  they  bad 
ntfronted  him  by  hoisting  a  flag  Irom  a  small  vessel^  picked  up  in  Tayouan,  and 
taiccii  from  the  ship  in  which  His  Honour  had  arrived.  Another  thing  he  felt 
was  that,  when  he  came  ashore,  the  soldiers  failed  to  pre^nt  arms  as  they  Itad 
done  to  the  Governor. 

These  and  many  other  trifling  complaints  were  raised  ;  and  he  even 
threatened  the  Governor,  stating  that  he  wuuld  yet  be  revenged  for  these 
affronts,  which  threat  was  carried  into  execution  on  his  return  to  Baiavia. 

The  Govern  or- general  and  Council  of  India  in  this  matter  made  no  little 
blunder,  but  whether  ur  not  van  der  Laan  was  rewarded  by  their  Excellencies 
with  a  golden  chain,  wc  have  never  heard  ;  although  we  learned  that  on  his 
return  from  Holland  to  India  he  received  their  thanks,  as  if  tmplving  that  some 
had  been  tiw  rash  in  their  rejection  of  van  dcr  I.nanV  report.  Without  much 
further  digression,  rhcreforc,  let  us  allow  van  dcr  Laan  ro  go  to  Batavia  ;  for, 
since  the  abandonment  of  the  expedition  to  Macao,  everything  in  Tayouan 
went  against  him,  even  in  the  face  of  his  opinion  that  the  Governor  and 
Councillors  were  but  2  party  "f  poltroons,  and  not  worthy  to  be  compared 
with  1  courageous  gentleman  like  himself. 

But  some  may  wish  to  ask  if  this  van  dcr  Laan  was  so  excessively  stupid 
that  he  alone  could  not  comprehend  that  which  all  others  saw  so  clearly  j  or  if 
he  was  so  completely  deceived  in  the  matter  of  the  Macao  expedition,  that  he 
should  appear  before  others  in  this  invidious  light. 

Our  answer  must  be  the  same  which  scvcial  pcrv)ns  received  who  had  been 
at  the  siege  of  Tayouan,  namely,*  It  has  never  been  manifest  that  van  der 
Laan  possessed  much  sense,  but  the  expedition  co  Macao  was  a  source  of 
revenue  to  him.*  On  asking  for  proof  of  that,  the  reply  came  :  jfuri  lacra  famn 
quid  nan  mtriulia  ptctora  tagis — t.r.  What  does  a  craving  after  money  not  cau&e 
in  a  man*s  heart.  John  van  der  Laan, they  added,  had  already  in  other  parts  of 
India  joyfulJy  plundered  the  Portuguese,  contrary  to  his  given  word  and 
promise,  having  thereby  greatly  enriched  him!K-*ir,  and  the  taste  of  this  was,  as 
it  were,  still  m  bis  mouth  and  the  desire  still  in  hi*  soul.  Moreover,  the 
Portuguese  in  Macao  were  renowned  for  their  great  riches  and  possessed  majiy 
treasures.  Herewith  my  questioning  stopped,  as  I  could  nnw  fully  understand 
why  this  Macao  expedition  had  so  much  enchanted  van  der  Laan's  heart  -,  and 
surely  my  informant  was  right,  for  the  subject  of  our  conversation  was  not  the 
only  one  who  in  a  few  vear*.  had  gained  large  treasures  in  India,  without  any 
one  being  a  bit  the  wiser  liow  they  were  obtained. 

Therefore,  being  thwarted  in  this  matter,  van  dcr  Laan's  hatred  against  the 
Governor  had  become  nn  control  table.  He  tried  in  every  possible  way  to  do 
him  harm,  and  to  bring  about  his  ruin.  It  is  slated  that,  to  accomplish  hi» 
designs  he  conspired  with  a  number  of  discontented  subjects — such  as  arc  to 
be  found  under  all  conditions  of  governments, — amongst  them  being  some  who 
had  been  promotctl  out  of  the  lowest  depths  by  the  Governor,  but  not  one  of 
the  higher  officials. 


These  people,  wishing  a  change  in  the  governorship,  declared  with  V3ii  der 
Loan  that  cbey  did  noc  believe  rtoxinga  had  ever  intended  to  act  in  a  hostile 
way  tuwards  Formosa,  or  had  at  present  any  burh  malignant  feelings.  And  at 
a  certain  banquet  given  by  a  merchant  named  Thomas  Baty,  van  der  Laan — 
who  had  been  purposely  brought  there — after  partaking  freely  of  wine,  took 
advantage  of  the  occasion  to  be  spokesman  of  the  dissentients  who  were  railing 
against  the  GJovcrnmcnt.  They  then  conspired  together  in  framing  a  manifesto 
setting  forth  the  condition  of  Formosa  and  containing  severe  accusations  against 
the  Governor ;  charging  him  with  being  Incapable  of  holding  such  a  position 
by  reason  of  his  groundless  fears  in  the  matter  of  a  declaration  of  war  on  the 
pan  of  Koxinga,  which  had  never  been  made.  Those  fears,  they  alleged,  con- 
strained him  to  take  unnecessarily  severe  measures  against  the  Chinese,  who 
had  thereby  been  driven  out  of  the  Island.  They  declared  that  he  had  also 
n^lectcd  the  inhabitants,  ruined  trade,  and  in  other  ways  showed  his  incapacity 
for  government ;  and  they  concluded  by  demanding  from  the  Company  his 
recaJI  in  the  interest  of  the  good  administration  of  ihe  Island.  This  manifesto 
was  duly  communicated  to,  and  supported  bv,  the  guests  at  the  banquet,  but  as 
they  had  imbibed  somewhat  too  freely,  no  signatures  were  affixed. 

The  matter  was  brought  up  again  the  following  day,  after  the  promoteni  and 
abettors  had  recovered  from  their  carousal  of  the  preceding  evening;  but  each 
began  to  make  cxcuse,thcir  courage  seemingly  having  departed, and  the  document 
was  left  unsigned.  Nevertheless,  van  der  I^ian  was  commissioned  to  report  at 
Batavia  the  charges  made  against  the  Governor,  and  wa^  intrusted  with  private 
letters  to  friends  of  the  guests  at  Batavia  on  the  same  subject.  These  letters 
were  strongly  worded  and  calculated  to  incite  very*  strong  feeling. 

With  these  tetters  van  der  Laan  departed  in  February  i66i  to  Itatavin  with 
the  Dslphyn  and  the  Krr^Mj,  accompanied  by  his  military  officers.  A  request 
was  made  that  those  officers  should  meanwhile  remain  in  Formosa  i  but,  for 
several  reasons,  this  was  noc  granted  j  so  that  the  soldiers  who  were  left  behind 
were  entirely  without  officers. 

The  remaining  ships  of  the  succour-fleet  were  gradual!}-  divided  and  sent 
away  to  different  parts  of  Indian  with  the  exception  of  the  Htctar^  the  ^iGravf 
Utndty  and  the  little  bark  Vi»t^  which  were  kept  to  protect  the  haven  of 
Tayouan.     The  little  yacht  Marin  was  retained  as  a  despatch  ■boat. 

In  the  foregoing  pages,  we  hate  dealt  at  too  great  length  with  the  designs 
of  the  enemy  upon  Farnoosa,  and  the  defensive  preparations  on  the  part  of  the 
Dutch  ;  but  this  has  been  done  chiefly  for  two  reasons  :  first,  because  many  of 
these  facts  and  strange  events  were  not  sufficiently  known;  and,  second, 
because  the  principal  charges  made  against  the  Governor  and  Council  of 
Formo&a  (instead  of  their  servants)  are  those  of  groundless  fear,  the  promotion 
of  selfish  ends,  tyrannical  government,  obstinate  petulance,  carelessness, 
shameful  neglect,  ingratitude,  and  jealousy  ;  thus  causing  the  ruin  of  lands  and 
cities,  and  being  against  the  wishes  of  the  High  Officials. 

But,  wherein  did  those  crimes  consist  i  Let  mc  briefly  point  them  out, 
En  at  the  risk  of  repetition.    When  Coyctr  assumed  the  reins  of  government. 


the  trade  and  sea-route  were  found  closed  by  Koxingaj  and  thereupon,  with 
the  approval  of  the  Council,  he  sent  Pincqua,  a  Chinese  interpreter,  to  Koxinga, 
lu  arrange  for  a  reopening  of  trading  facilities  both  by  sea  and  land  ;  which 
Mission  was  successfully  carried  through.  This,  then,  was  *  Crime'  No.  1, 
through  which  the  inhabitants  were  ruined  ;  and  by  means  of  which  the 
Company's  beautiful  and  dearly  bought  dominions  in  Kurmusa  were  surrendered 
to  their  deadly  encniv,  the  heathen  Koxinga. 

Again  the  Fiscal,  by  his  iniquitous  impositions  on  commerce,  as  detailed  in 
No.  20,  sought  to  cifirct  the  nnn  of  the  people  by  depriving  them  of  life  and 
property, 

Siill  more,  the  Governor  and  Council  had  on  ditfcrcnt  occasions  received 
from  many  sources  warnings  and  convincing  proofs  of  Koxinga's  designs  to 
lake  po^scs»ion  of  Formosa.  These  matters  they  had  not  overlooltcd,  nor 
neglected,  but  had  carefully  examined.  This,  however,  was  the  chief  *  crime' 
and  was  called  by  the  Fiscal  a  trembling  *«(/  ttrrfntum  pulicii^  a  *  ttmcr 
panituiy'  that  is,  a  panic  originating  from  an  old  wife's  chatterings. 

It  was  further  argued  that,  from  this  foolish  fear  of  Koxinga's  designs,  all 
the  other  'crimes'  proceeded,  viz.  the  careful  preparations  of  the  Governof 
and  Council  to  resist  the  enemy,  and  [he  audacity  of  retaining  the  soldiers 
after  their  natural  term  of  service  had  expired. 

An  additional  'crime'  was  that  of  postponing  the  Formosan  Assembly; 
which  was  done  so  that,  in  tlie  event  of  a  sudden  attack,  the  inhabitants  would 
not  be  deprived  of  their  chiefs,  and  to  avoid  the  possibility  of  the  populace 
becoming  disorganised. 

Another  serious  *  crime*  was  the  so-called  tyrannic  treatment  of  the 
Chinese  people  in  Formosa  arising  from  the  threats  of  Koxinga's  arrival  on  the 
Island,  whereby  their  Elders  and  Chiefs  were  arrc&ted  and  retained  as  hostage^ 
and  thus  prevented  from  leading  the  rebellious  Chinese  in  any  assistance  chey 
might  render  to  the  enemy. 

Further,  rhc  officials  caught  five  Chinese  who  were  convicted  of  telling 
gross  falsehoods  concerning  the  position  of  the  enemy,  and  prohibited  the 
meetings  of  the  Chinese  farmers  so  as  to  secure  proper  command  of  them,  and 
gave  orders  for  the  removal  of  all  their  portable  property  to  a  certain  place  near 
the  Castle. 

They  also  caused  all  the  doors  and  windows  of  the  country  houses  to  be 
removed,  so  that  no  shelter  could  be  given  to  the  enemy.  Such  Chinese 
farmers  who  had  stirred  up  fear  and  bad  feeling  in  the  minds  of  the  Formosans, 
had  their  houses  coJifisciitcd,  and  were  expelled  from  tlieir  villages  ;  while  some 
thousands  of  sacks  of  rice,  which  could  not  be  removed,  were  burned,  to  prevent 
it  from  being  used  as  food  for  the  enemy. 

A^in,  the  Formosa  Authorities  had  all  the  Chinese  population  expelled 
from  Lamey  island  ;  whicb  procedure.  In  the  opinion  of  the  Fiscal,  was  an 
unpardonable  'crime,'  inasmuch  as  women  and  children  were  thereby  exposed 
and  cast  out  of  their  homes  to  die  by  the  dyke-side. 

The  Fiscal  goes  on  to  call  them  to  account  for  detaining  Chinese  vessels  a 


* 


J 


* 

I 

I 


long  time  at  Formosa,  lest  they  should  strengthen  the  enem^,  and  provide 
them  with  tidings  of  Formosa's  condition  ;  for  preventing  (Coxinga's  vessels — 
which,  under  pretence  of  being  engaged  in  fishing  expeditions,  abounded  in 
great  numbers — from  sailing  near  the  coast  of  Formosa,  because  of  the 
approaching  war  ;  and  for  intercepting  several  letters  expressing  Koxinga's 
designs,  and  cros»-exaniining  the  Chinese  very  strictly  concerning  thc-m-^ 
which  proceedings  the  Fiscal  condemned  as  amounting  to  a  criminal  violation 
of  the  liberty  of  traders  ;  their  frequent  arrests  and  untimely  inquisitions  being, 
as  he  affirmed,  Btted  only  to  bring  abuut  an  extinction  of  the  import  trade. 

Again,  the  Formosa  officials  had  acquainted  the  Governor-general  of  India 
of  (he  approaching  peril  with  which  the  State  was  threatened,  and  had  dared 
to  ask  for  ample  and  speedy  assistance;  this  the  Fiscal  calls  the  'crime'  of 
writing  threatening  letters  without  any  real  cause  fur  alarm. 

Lastly,  after  the  war-forces  had  been  sent  from  Batavia  to  surprise  Macau 
(notwithstanding  the  special  orders,  that  if  Formosa  was  seen  to  be  in  danger, 
because  threatened  by  an  attack  from  the  enemy,  the  forces  would  remain  for 
the  protection  of  Formosa,  without  proceeding  to  Macao)  the  Furmma  official 
unanimou^lv  opposed  the  expedition  to  that  port,  and  kept  the  men  atl^uyouan 
against  the  wishes  of  Jan  van  dcr  Laan,  simply  because  they  considered 
Formosa  to  be  in  imminent  danger  of  being  invaded  j  and  this  action  the 
Fiscal  characterises  as  amounling  to  obstinacy,  stubbornness,  personal  aggran- 
disement, and  disobedience  to  the  High  Authorities. 

In  addition  to  all  these,  there  were  other  'crimes,'  not  worth  mentioning, 
being  of  so  insignificant  a  character.  It  is  quite  incomprehensible  how  the 
Fiscal  dared  to  use  this  condemnatory  language  on  21  September  1661  (when 
his  charges  were  publicly  set  forth)  when  all  those  acts,  except  postponement  of 
the  Macao  expedition,  had  already  been  approved  of  by  the  High  Authorities 
in  their  missives  of  21  April  and  16  July  1660,  as  may  be  seen  from  the 
preceding  pages.  Now,  having  once  been  approved  of,  how  could  they,  ex 
poirfaetSj  again  be  changed  Into  crimes  ?  Very  remarkable  indeed  j  but  this  iv 
just  what  happened,  for  the  Governor-general  and  Council  of  India,  who  had 
in  their  letters  of  April  22  and  16  July  1660  already  approved  of  all,  proceeded 
10  disapprove  them  on  the  zi  ofjune  1661  ;  characterising  them  all  as  crimes, 
for  which  the  Governor  and  Council  of  Formosa  should  be  severely  punished. 

And  this  is  what  reallv  took  place;  for,  without  any  trial,  those  officers 
were  dismissed  from  office  .ind  ordered  to  Batavia,  there  to  receive  their  punish- 
ment. Perhaps  it  was  with  a  view  to  this  that  the  Fiscal  branded  all  these  acts 
'crimes.'  Bur  there  is  this  fact,  that  eleven  days  after  the  aforesaid  2]st  ot 
June,  i.f.  on  4  July  1661,  the  Governor-general  and  Council  o(  India  again 
changed  the  resolution  of  21  June  concerning  the  so-called  crimes,  and 
rtapprovcd  those  actions  which  they  had  already  declared  right  on  22nd  April 
and  the  J  6th  of  July  f  That  is  to  say,  they  reinstated  the  Governor  and 
Council  of  Formosa  in  all  their  offices  and  posts  of  honour,  and  once  more 
confided  to  them  the  total  administration  of  Formosa  j  and  yet,  the  Fiscal 
remained  to  condemn  that  which  the  High  Authorities  had  approved  of!     It 


msj  thus  be  easily  seen  how  unstable  were  any  movements  which  had  reference 
to  matters  in  Formosa;  that  the  Authorities  were  busily  engaged  the  one  day 
in  censuring  what  they  had  approved  the  previous  day,  being  quite  uncertain 
what  course  to  steer. 

*  Formosa  is  lost,'  was  the  general  cry  amongst  all  Indian  nations  and 
the  administrators  in  Holland.  I'hc  Governor  and  Council  of  Formosa  were 
regarded  as  first-cbss  delinquents ;  but  these,  not  wi'shing  to  lose  their  characref 
and  honour  by  admitting  themselves  to  blnmc  for  the  loss  of  Formosa,  openly 
declared  thai  they  had  been  too  much  tied  down ;  that  the  assistance  »ent  to 
them  was  not  sufficient ;  and,  in  short,  that  Formosa  had  been  neglected  by 
Batavia.  But  this  defence  was  hushed  up,  for  it  (highi  have  led  some  to 
demand  that  the  Higher  Officials  should  give  an  account  of  themselves;  where- 
upon a  few  would  surely  have  been  landed  into  that  place  of  outer  darkness, 
where  there  is  weeping  and  wailing  :uid  gtia^Jiing  of  teeth.  But  enough  herc- 
anent :  there  now  follows  our  account  of  the  war. 


2.  Arrival  and  Victory  of  Eoxinga. — When,  in  the  previous  century, 
our  beloved  Fatherland  had  fallen  into  such  extremity  that  it  seemed  no  longer 
possible  to  resist  the  power  of  the  Spaniards,  and  when  the  Church  had  to  all 
appearance  become  their  slave,  that  highly  celebrated  Prince,  the  greatest 
politician  of  the  rime,  whose  memory  is  so  oear  to  the  Dutch  nation,  and  on 
whose  martyrdom  the  first  foundations  of  our  precious  freedom  were  laid,  forced 
the  dcspcr.itc  Council  to  surrender  their  country  to  the  mercy  of  the  waters  by 
breaking  the  dylccs  and  dams;  thut  causing  it  to  sinlc  away  as  if  in  a  precipice, 
and  compelling  the  people,  with  their  wives,  children,  and  moveable  property, 
to  take  refuge  in  their  ships.  They  would  then  have  to  depend  absolutely  on 
God's  mercy,  and  gn  to  ^ea  in  search  of  other  countries,  where  they  could  fiiufid 
a  new  republic:  just  like  the  Trojans  who,  after  their  city  was  burnt  and  their 
country  destroyed,  roamed  for  many  years  hither  and  thither  on  the  sea  with 
iheir  wives  and  children,  protected  and  guided  by  the  pious  Ji'.ncas,;  until  at 
length  they  landed  in  fertile  Italy  to  lay  the  foundations  of  that  Republic 
which,  up  till  the  present  time,  has  never  seen  its  equal  in  power  and  glory, 
and  which  gave  birth  to  the  Fourth  Monarchy. 

In  like  manner  Koxinga,  after  many  lung  years  of  war  with  the  Tartars, 
who  pursued  him  very  vigorously,  was  brought  to  a  state  of  great  extremity ; 
so  much  so  that  he  was  forced  to  hide  his  wife  and  children  and  all  their 
moveable  goods  in  his  junks,  and  to  remove  from  one  Island  to  another. 

Being  sorely  pressed  by  the  Tartars,  he  was  obliged  to  seek  safety  in  some 
other  country  free  from  tlicir  power  ;  for,  through  lack  of  vessels  and  ignorance 
of  the  laws  of  navigation,  the  Tartars  were  unable  to  cross  the  sea. 

The  island  of  Formosa  appeared  to  suit  him  most,  as  he  could  there  remain 
safe  and  free.  Moreover,  a  splendid  opportunity  now  otFered  itself,  for  van  dcr 
Laan  had  gnne  back  again  to  Batavia  with  his  officers,  and  the  ships  of  the 
Succour-fleet  had  been  separated  and  dispatched  to  ditFerent  localities.  Then, 
the  force  sent  to  render  assistance  consisted  of  not  more  than  six  hundred  men ', 


I 


I 


k 


but  these,  even  including  the  resident  garrison,  could  not  aftbrd  protection  for 
the  vast  possessions  of  Fortnoi^.  Another  most  important  factor  w»  tliat  the 
north  monsoon  had  almost  closed^  so  that  it  would  be  next  to  impossible  for  any 
vessel  to  reach  Batavia  in  quest  of  renewed  help  if  Formosa  were  to  be  attacked 
Koxinga  was,  therefore,  sure  that  no  danger  could  cume  from  Batavia,  so  lone 
as  he  could  prevent  tidings  of  his  attacic  reaching  it,  a  thing  which  seemed 
certain  owing  to  the  lapse  of  the  north  wind*.' 

Further,  the  evil  reports  from  van  der  Laan  against  the  Formosa  Council 
for  their  abandonment  of  the  Macao  expedition  had  become  widely  known  to 
the  Dutch  and  Chinese.  Kveryonewas  speaking  about  it.  Van  aer  f.aan,  to 
corroborate  his  statements,  had  proclaimed  far  and  wide  that  the  Governor- 
genera]  and  Council  uf  India  had  always  been  of  the  same  opinion  with  him, 
namely,  that  these  rumours  of  Koxin^a's  coming  would  all  end  in  smoke,  and 
that  the  Batavians  were  not  concerned  about  them.  He  also  said  that  this 
«uccour-flcct  had  not  been  sent  for  fear  of  Koxinga,  but  mainly  -to  surprise 
Macao,  after  calling  at  Tayouan,  so  as  to  calm  the  fears  of  the  Governor  and 
Formosan  Council.  He  added  that  he  had  made  such  a  commotion  in  Batavia 
about  the  whole  affair,  that  the  Governor  and  Council  would  be  sorrv  for  the 
share  they  had  in  it. 

From  these  and  other  such  discourses — which  were  all  reported  to  Koxinga 
by  letters  from  the  Chinese:  in  Formosa — the  enemy  could  easily  take  it  for 
granted,  that  Formosa  would  be  isolated  from  Baiavia  if  he  cuuld  prevent  any 
news  getting  there  about  his  arrival.  This,  therefore,  had  been  the  chief 
reason  why  he  had  postponed  his  long-conw'dered  project  till  the  end  of  the 
north  monsoon. 

This  monsoon  having  now  lapsed,  he  risked  the  chance,  and  appeared 
with  several  hundreds  of  war-vessels  on  31  April  166]  at  daybreak,  off 
the  Formosan  coast  in  sight  of  Castle  ZeeJandia.  On  board  there  were 
about  twenty- five  thousand  soldiers,  who  had  been  all  well  trained  in  the 
Tartar  wan. 

Hiii  chief  officer  was  Bepoiuok,  a  deserted  Tartar,  well  acquainted  with 
warfare.  This  officer  headed  the  fleet  with  his  Nankin  junks,  and  suddenly 
wiled  between  the  little  North  islands  through  the  Lakjcniuyse  Canal,  which 
is  situated  about  one  mile  from  Castle  Zeelandia,  and  is  so  bnsd  that  some 
twenty  could  enter  it  abreast,  if  close  to  one  another.  Bepontok  then  scattered 
his  vessels  over  the  broad  bay  which  separates  Tayouan  from  Formosa,  and 
landed  his  men.  A  few  thousands  of  Chinese  came  to  meet  him,  and  assisted 
him  with  lorries  and  other  appliances,  in  landing.  Thus,  In  less  than  two  hours, 
a  considerable  pan  of  the  force  had  entered  our  bays,  and  a  few  thousand 
soldiers  had  landed  on  trrra  firma ;  while  war-vessels  were  placed  in  position 
between  our  two  Ibrts,  Castle  Zcctandia  and  the  Itrtle  Fort  of  Provtntia. 

'  ll  ihtnild  b«  mmcionfti  here  that  over  Fonnma  ami  thruughoul  it*  rniire  iirighbourhood, 
thr  wind  blow*  continually  [luring  one  half  of  ihc  yrar  from  ihc  north,  an>l  the  other  half  (ram 
the  wuih  i  (he  former  ivind,  eonnnrocing  about  \\k  monih  of  Nowmbcr,  b«ing  «;tllrd  the  north 
moQKxm,  aiMl  the  latter  lh«  utith  monmxinr  which  begins  ahouc  May. 


Xhc  Gc^vcnior  ami  Council  could  only  took  on,  without  being  able  to 
prevent  in  the  slightest  this  easy  entrance  and  landing  of  the  enemy.  To 
devise  means  for  this  was  extremely  difficult,  as  they  were  completely  non- 
plussed and  unable  to  resist  such  a  formidable  enemy.  I'hey  had  been  cofr- 
pellcd  by  van  der  Laan  and  a  few  others  to  disperse  the  fleet,  and  send  the 
ships  to  different  places;  keeping  only  two  war-vcs*cl&,  the  Hector  and  the 
'*  G raven/a Hiie,  the  bark  /''is^f,  and  the  yacht  Maria — small,  flat-hottiimod 
and  shallow-draught  vessels,  which  were  suited  only  for  inland  naviga- 
tion. 

Although  principally  intended  for  protection  of  the  bay  and  the  channel 
between,  the  two  Gastles,  Zeelandia  and  Pronntia,  were  found  to  be  useless, 
owing  to  that  faulty  construction  which  had  repeatedly  been  brought  under 
notice  of  the  Government. 

Near  Ostic  Zcclandta,  there  was  but  one  single  pilot-boat,  which  was  of 
too  deep  draught  to  be  taken  close  inshore,  besides  a  few  Chinese  vessels  which 
were  totally  unfitted  for  warfare.  'Hie  number  of  people  in  the  Castle  ww 
about  one  thousand  one  hundred,  and  fully  forty  armed  men.  The  quantity  of 
powder  in  the  country  was  about  thirty  thousand  pounds,  besides  a  little  on  the 
ships;  but  practised  war-officers,  able  constables,  grenadiers,  and  engineers, 
were  few  ;  while  of  alt  other  kinds  of  ammunition  and  war  material  they  had 
but  a  very  limited  supply.  Still,  although  it  was  clear  that  they  coulcl  not 
possibly  prevent  the  hostile  force  from  landing,  owing  to  lack  of  men  and  ships, 
they  courageously  decided  to  make  the  best  of  it,  and  to  retard  and  harm  the 
encm^*  as  much  as  possible. 

They  therefore  ordered  the  two  warships,  with  the  i^ini  and  the  Maria^  to 
advance  and  give  battle  to  the  Chinese  junks.  Captain  Thomas  Pede!  offered 
and  took  upon  himself  to  reconnoitre,  skirmish,  and,  with  two  hundred  and 
forty  men,  to  dislodge  the  enemy,  who  had  landed  near  the  entrance  of 
Lakjemuyse.  Captain  Acldorp  was  ordered  to  cross  over  with  the  pilot-boat 
and  two  hundred  men  to  Provmtia,  so  as  to  prevent  the  enemy  from  landing 
there,  and  to  keep  open  the  route  between  the  two  fortresses.  After  the  above 
ships  sailed  to  the  Lakjemuyse  Canal,  they  were  brought  as  near  as  possible  to 
the  shore.  The  men  were  in  good  spirits  and  anxious  to  attack  the  junks  of 
the  enemy,  who  also  showed  much  activity. 

About  sixty  of  their  largest  junks,  each  provided  with  two  guns,  separated 
from  the  others  to  meet  our  men.  And  thus  the  naval  battle  was  started  by 
our  ships  under  a  terrible  thunder  of  cannons.  The  Hectar^  being  the  largest 
and  heaviest,  took  the  lead,  and  ga»'c  promise  of  success;  as  on  its  iii^t  arrival 
with  its  large  cannon,  it  bored  so  fortunately  through  many  a  junk  which  came 
too  near,  that  very  soon  one  or  two  could  be  seen  sinking,  while  others  kept  at 
a  respectable  distance. 

But  the  enemy,  like  brave  soldiers,  were  not  to  be  thus  beaten  back. 
Heated  by  the  fight,  five  or  six  of  the  bravest  junks  attacked  the  Hecter  from 
all  sidtrs ;  whose  warriors,  in  trying  to  save  it,  caused  such  a  dense  smoke  by 
firing  its  cannon  from  below,  above,  front  and  behind,  that  neither  the  Ureter 


I 


» 


nor  the  junks  could  be  observed  from  the  Castle,  from  which  this  battle  could 
otherwise  have  been  easily  watched. 

During  the  smoke,  such  a  terrible  explosion  was  heard  that  it  caused  the 
windows  of  the  Castle  to  shake  ;  and  when  the  smoke  had  cleared  away,  neither 
the  Hater  nor  the  junks  which  had  been  nearest  to  it  could  be  seen.  Unfor- 
tunately the  Htctsr  had  been  blown  up,  and  cargo  and  men  were  lost  through 
an  explosion  of  the  powder  im  board,  as  was  related  afterwards  by  a  certain 
person,  who  was  picked  up  at  sea  by  the*  Chinese. 

The  enemy's  courage  was  whetted  through  ibis  calamity,  and  they  sur- 
rounded our  other  three  ships  as  closely  as  anis  j  but,  through  the  unfortunate 
and  untimely  loss  of  their  companion,  the  lacier  had  become  more  cautious,  and 
kept  clear  of  the  shore  bv  going  out  to  open  sea,  so  as  to  run  no  risk  of  strand- 
ing in  case  of  stress  from  wind  or  weather.  By  these  tactic^it  was  hoped  that 
ihcir  hands  would  be  more  free,  and  that  they  would  noi  besoeasilv  surrounded. 
Thinking  they  had  fled,  the  enemy  started  in  pursuit,  the  one  side  being  now 
more  anxious  than  the  other ;  but,  getting  into  deep  water,  ours  passed  two  or 
three  times  through  the  enemy's  fleet  and  kept  continually  firing.  Favoured 
bv  splendid  weather  and  a  soft  breeze,  they  caused  considerable  damage  amongst 
the  invaders' ships  and  men  ;  who,  bcconiuig  somewhat  alarmed,  did  not  dare  to 
come  to  close  quarters,  although  they  were  far  from  giving  up.  With  two 
large  junks  they  boarded  the  ;  Grav/nhn/ie  ■xnA  the  Pint  in  the  re.ir.  The 
Mario  not  being  fit  for  warfare,  but  simply  a  despatch- boat,  nnd  not  having 
accnmmodation  for  men,  had  gone  further  out  to  sea,  to  prevent  being  seized 
and  overpowered. 

Behind  these  two  they  attached  two  others,  and  so  on  vet  two  more,  so 
that  thev  got  five  or  six  couples  behind  one  annther.  Tficn  the  Captains 
with  swords  in  hand  drove  the  soldiers  from  the  hindmost  junks  to  the  front, 
to  fiU  up  the  places  of  tht>sc  who  had  been  shot.  By  continually  pressing 
forwards  to  overpower  those  within  our  ships,  they  at  length  managed  to  set 
foot  on  the  *i  Gravinlandt^  notwithstanding  the  determined  resistance.  Some 
had  already  started  to  cut  through  the  rigging,  but  our  men  made  a  final 
courageous  attack,  drove  them  hack  again  and  got  their  ship  clear.  At  the 
«amc  time,  thev  fired  from  their  guns  in  the  rorccastlc  and  from  the  cabin 
(in  which  guns  were  pLtced),  and  threw  hand  grenades.  In  fact,  they  caused  so 
great  a  loss  among  the  attacking  Chinese  that,  according  to  their  own  confes- 
sion, more  than  a  thousand  were  killed  that  day,  not  counting  the  wounded. 
Three  or  four  times  they  had  been  attacked  by  Chinese  junk^  which  served  as 
fire-boats  J  but  these  were  all  beaten  nW  except  one,  which  managed  to  attach 
itself  by  means  of  an  iron  chain  (o  the  *i  GrirvtiiamiiU  b»jwsprit.  Hereupon, 
she  caught  fire,  but  through  the  alacrilv  of  nur  men  this  was  soon  extin- 
guished, and  the  fire-boat  became  detached.  At  length  the  Chinese,  who  had 
spared  no  effort  lo  conquer  these  two  ships,  departed  and  went  with  their 
junks  close  to  the  shore. 

Meanwhile,  if  our  men  were  busy  at  sea,  those  on  land  were  not  idle  j  but 
caused  the  Chinese  as  much  trouble  in  all  quarters  as  possible.     Captain  Pedcl 


aiccoinpanied  two  hundred  and  forty  brave  |Mcked  men^  who  were  embarked  on 
the  pilot-boat  and  on  some  Chinese  vessels  which  had  been  left  near  the  Castle 
He  went  to  Baxcmboy^  a  »aiid  pUin  uf  about  a  square  mile  in  area,  and  having^ 
one  corner  projecting  right  opposite  Castle  Zcclantlia,  and  the  other  finishing 
up  near  the  Lakjcmuyse-  bay.  It  formed,  in  conjunction  with  atiotltcr  und 
plain,  the  previously  mentioned  Canal.  Having  arrived  there,  Pedel  divided 
his  troops  into  two  companies,  arranged  them  in  position,  and  called  upon  them 
to  be  brave  and  to  fear  not  the  Chinese  enemy,  for  he  would  certainly  lead  chcm 
10  victory.  Captain  Pcdcl  had  himself  n  fixed  and  undoubted  assurance  of 
success,  and  his  bright,  hopeful  attitude  inspired  the  men,  who  were  satisfied 
that  the  Chinese  had  no  liking  for  ihc  smell  of  powder,  or  tlie  noise  of  muskcii; 
and  that  after  the  first  charge,  in  which  only  a  few  of  them  might  be  shot,  ibcy 
would  immediately  take  flight  and  hccome  completely  disorganised. 

Such  an  event  actually  happened  in  the  year  1652,  when  two  or  three 
hundred  of  our  soldiers  quite  overwhelmed  about  seven  or  eight  thoujand  armed 
Chinese,  and  put  them  to  flight.  Since  that  time,  the  Chinese  in  Formosa 
were  regarded  by  the  Hollanders  as  insignificani,  and  in  warfare  as  cowardir 
and  effeminate  men.  It  was  reckoned  that  cwent>--five  of  them  put  together 
WDuld  barely  equal  one  Dutch  soldier,  and  the  whole  Chinese  race  was  regarded 
in  the  same  way,  no  distinction  beinjz  made  between  Chinese  peasants  and 
soldiers  i  tf  he  was  but  a  native  of  China,  then  he  was  cowardly  and  had  nO' 
stamina.  This  had  come  to  be  quite  a  fixed  conclusion  with  our  soldiers,  and' 
although  they  had  (jften  heard  about  ICoxinga's  brave  exploits  against  the  Tartars, 
proving  his  soldiers  to  be  anything  but  cowardly,  yet  this  did  not  seem  to  alter 
the  general  opinion.  Their  fighting  had  been  against  the  poor,  miserable 
Tartars,  and  no  opportunity  had  yet  been  given  them  of  showing  their  bravcnr 
against  the  Net  her  landers,  who  would  soon  settle  them,  and  make  them  laugh 
on  ihe  wrong  side  of  their  faces. 

Preoccupied  with  such  thoughts,  Captain  Pedel,  after  a  short  praver, 
marched  with  his  men  in  good  order  straight  towards  the  enemy.  These  had 
landed  on  the  other  side  of  Baxcmboy,  and  mustering  four  thousand  men  in  full 
fighting  trim,  they  came  to  meet  him.  Noticing  the  small  number  of  the  Dutch 
troops,  they  detached  froni  their  main  body  seven  or  eight  hundred  soldiers, 
who  marched  round  behind  the  hill  to  atiacic  this  little  Dutch  force  in  the  rear. 

The  latter  courageously  marched  in  rows  of  twelve  men  towards  the 
enemy,  and  when  they  came  near  enough,  they  charged  by  firing  three  volleys 
uniformly.  The  enemy,  not  less  brave,  discharged  so  great  a  storm  of  arrow* 
that  they  seemed  to  darken  the  sky.  From  both  side*  some  few  fell  hn  at 
(embat^  but  blill  the  Chinese  were  not  going  to  run  away,  as  was  imagiiied. 
The  Dutch  troops  now  noticed  the  separated  Chinese  squadron  which  came  to 
surprise  them  from  the  rear  ;  and  seeing  that  those  in  front  stubbornlv  held  their 
ground,  it  now  became  a  case  of  srro  tapiunt  Phrygts.  Tlicy  now  discovered  that 
they  had  been  too  confident  of  the  weakness  of  the  enemy,  and  had  not  antici- 
pated such  resistance.  If  they  were  courageous  before  tKe  hatilc  (seeking  to 
emulate  the  actions  of  Gideon),  fear  now  took  the  place  of  their  coutBge,  and 


many  of  them  threw  down  their  rifles  without  even  discharging  them  at  the 
enemy.  Indeed,  they  took  to  their  hccis,  with  shametul  haste,  [caving  their 
brave  comrades  and  valiant  Captain  in  the  lurch.  Pedel,  judging  rhnt  It  would 
be  the  veriest  folly  to  withstand  such  overwhelming  numbers,  wished  to  close 
together  and  retreat  in  good  order,  but  bis  soldiers  would  not  listen  to  him. 
Fear  had  the  upper-hand,  and  life  was  dear  to  them  ;  each  therefore  sought  to 
save  himself.  The  Chinese  <uiw  the  disorder  and  attacked  still  mure  vigor- 
ously, cutting  down  all  before  them.  'I'hcy  gave  nu  quarter,  but  went  on 
until  the  Captain  with  one  hundred  and  eighteen  of  his  army  were  slain  on 
the  field  of  battle,  as  »  penalty  for  making  light  of  the  enemy.  Other  mis- 
fortunes befell  this  unhappy  company.  A  brgc  number  of  the  rifles  in  possession! 
of  our  troops  were  left  behind.  This  battle  was  fought  on  a  sandy  plain,  from 
which  escape  was  impossible,  and  but  for  the  proximity  of  the  pilot-boat,  which 
lay  close  to  the  shore,  not  one  would  have  been  left  to  tell  the  talc.  The 
fugitives,  who  had  to  wade  up  to  their  throats  in  water,  were  conveyed  lo 
Tayouan. 

The  campaign  of  Captain  Aeldorp  also  ended  disastrously  to  the  besieged. 
He,  however,  was  more  fortunate  than  Captain  P^dcl,  in  that  he  did  not  sulTer 
loss.  At  one  stage  of  the  attack,  he  stopped  ;  but  later  on,  lie  started  again, 
for  reasons  which  are  given  in  No.  21.  When  our  men  noticed  that  the 
enemy  landed  only  a  small  force  on  the  Sakam  side,  Aeldorp  with  two  hundred 
men  appeared  to  keep  them  in  check  ;  but  shortly  afterwards  the  enemy  came 
in  great  number*  to  this  place,  and  it  was  found  impossible  to  repulse  them 
with  so  small  a  force.     This  campaign  therefore  was  rclincjuished. 

In  the  afternoon,  a  letter  was  received  from  the  commandant  of  Fori 
Provintia,  asking  for  a  hundred  men  to  check  the  career  of  the  enemy.  The 
Council  having  hurriedly  met,  it  was  decided  that  such  assistance  was  entirely 
unnecessary.  This  conclusion  was  come  to  acting  on  the  false  assumption  that 
the  Chinese  soldiers  were  weaker  than  the  Dutch,  and  the  demand  was  therefore 
rejected.  There  were  other  reasons  which  induced  them  to  come  to  this 
decision,  amongst  them  being  the  insufficient  number  of  boats  that  were  now 
available,  and  the  fear  that  the  Castle  and  Formosa  itself  would  be  seriously 
endangered  were  this  asked-for  contingent  of  men  to  meet  with  a  repulse. 
Further,  Captain  Pcdcl  had  already  departed  with  two  hundred  and  forty  men, 
none  of  whom  had  returned;  while  another  force  of  four  hundred  men  had 
already  been  sent  to  Provintia;  so  that  if  this  additional  company  were 
despatched,  the  entire  reserve  force  available  for  protection  of  the  Castle  and 
surrounding  district  would  not  amount  to  more  than  Ave  hundred  men.  Such 
a  force,  representing  the  feeblest  and  least  experienced  warriors,  was  judged 
much  too  small  to  protect  the  lives  and  properly  of  the  subjects,  hence  the 
negative  response  to  the  commandant's  appeal. 

It  was  however  decided,  as  an  alternative  scheme,  that  the  two  hundred 
men  commanded  bv  Aeldorp  should  be  despatched  as  soon  as  they  returned 
from  Baxemboy.  In  accordance  with  this  decision,  the  pilot-boat  and  a  small 
Chinese  craft  were  engaged  to  convey  the  two  hundred  to  Provintia ;  but,  as 

2  D 


the  pilot-boat  had  a  deep  draught,  and  the  shore  at  Frovincia  was  exceeding 
shallow,  ii  wa!>  found  that  only  sixty  men  could  be  gut  ashore.  Even  thcK 
had  to  wade  up  to  tiitrir  chests  in  water,  and  were  much  upset  by  means  of  a 
shallow-draughttd  Chinese  ves&el,  which  cruised  close  at  hand.  It  was  after 
much  difficulty  and  akcr  assistance  had  been  obtained  from  port  Provintta  chat 
the  sixtv  succeeded  in  landing.  Aeldorp  could  not  approach  nearer  this  ship 
than  tlie  distance  of  a  musket-shot,  being  compelled  lo  protect  his  men  who 
were  wading  in  the  water;  and  hs  he  could  not  himself  cfTect  a  landing  and 
could  render  no  ftirthcr  assistance,  he  returned  with  the  remainder  of  his  men 
to  Tayounn,  ind  reported  thi;  impossibility  of  landing,  and  other  difficulties. 

These  three  campaigns,  one  at  sea  and  two  on  land,  having  thus  terminated 
unsuccessfully,  tht;  Holinnders  were  now  quite  incapable  of  preventing  the 
enemy  from  effecting  an  i:iitrance,  and  from  pouring  in  their  troops.  Xhcy 
could  therefore  only  be  melancholv  spectators  of  the  enemy  taking  full 
advantage  of  the  opportunity,  whose  junlcs  gained  an  c;isy  passage  through  the 
Lakjcmuysc  bay. 

Mcetmg  with  no  resistance,  those  invaders  could  land  everywhere  at  their 
lei?>urc,  and  dominate  to  their  heart's  content.  They  cut  off  all  power  of 
communication  on  sea  as  well  as  land;  and  besieged  Fort  Proviniia,  thereby 
separating  it  from  Cisile  Zcelandia,  and  isolating  the  one  from  the  other. 
They  were  also  complete  masters  in  the  country,  and  interdicted  the 
Forni(>san>  from  communicating  with  the  besieged,  thus  preventing  any 
assistance  being  rendered  by  the  former  to  the  attacked  party.  Receiving  help 
from  the  twenty-five  thousand  armed  men  of  the  Chincw  colony,  all  this  was 
accomplislied  within  ihe  space  of  three  or  four  hours.  Even  the  astonished 
and  desperate  Kormosans  were  forced  to  submit  themselves  to  the  enemy,  and 
were,  with  all  the  Chinese  residents,  made  use  of  to  do  us  harm. 

This  wonderful  progress  was  brought  about  more  through  the  stupidity  and 
mismanagement  of  the  Batavian  officials  than  by  the  enemy's  audacity,  of 
which  they  had  previously  received  sutHcient  warning.  ECoxinga,  thus  far 
successful  in  everything,  haughtily  demanded  the  surrender  of  both  castles  ; 
and  threatened  that,  if  met  with  a  refusal,  he  would  gite  orders  to  slay  all 
within  their  walls. 

'I'he  Council  thcreupcit  met,  with  the  principal  mitiiarv  and  other  officer*, 
to  take  their  bearings  in  the  face  of  such  a  humiliating  defeat.  They  saw  that 
Fort  Provintia  was  in  imminent  danger  owing  to  its  ^mall  garrison.  They 
admitted  too  the  Company's  inability,  through  lack  of  men  and  vessels,  to  land 
there,  or  lo  stop  the  enemy's  progress,  and  drive  them  back  so  as  to  save 
Provintia  from  their  hands;  further,  that  Castle  Zeclandia  was  through  its 
situation  no  longer  defensible,  the  city  /cclandia  being  also  totally  at  the  mercy 
of  the  enemy,  who  were  now  surrounding  it  completely. 

Having  earnestly  deliberated  on  these  matters,  and  on  how  the  Company's 
interests  could  best  be  secured,  they  at  lasi  decided  to  choose  the  least  of  two 
evils — €x  liuehui  m'dis  m/nimMtn  :  belter  lose  one  finger  iliaii  the  whole  hand — 
by  coming  to  some  kind  of  terms  with  those  formidable  enemies,  whom  they 


2.  ARRIVAL  AND  VICTORY  OF  KOXINGA 


could  not  resist  for  any  length  of  time,  and  who  had  atrcady  gained  such  a 
foothold  on  the  island  that  they  wnuld  insist  on  retaining  the  greater  portion 
of  It  for  themselves. 

The  Hctllandcrs  therefore  agreed  that  they  would  be  willing  to  pay  nn 
indctnnity  if  Koxtnga  would  lenve  FormtKa  alone,  abandon  his  conquests,  and 
permit  an  undisturbed  navigation;  but  in  the  event  of  his  refusing  to  consent 
to  this  proposal  and  insisting  on  his  demands,  then  they  would  surrender  that 
which  was  already  lost — namely,  the  ttrra  Jirma  of  Formosa,  provided  our 
people  were  granted  liberty  to  come  to  Tayouan.  All  thet-c  questions  were 
duly  considered. 

It  was  thought  probable  that  Koxinga  would  accept  one  of  the  alternatives, 
and  keep  on  a  friendly  footing  with  the  Company,  rather  than  make  for  himself 
an  irreconcilable  enemy  who  could  cause  him  much  trouble  at  sea.  Thcv 
further  decided  to  defend  the  Castle  to  the  last  drop  of  their  blood,  no  matter 
what  would  be  the  result  of  tliese  prnptKils.     See  No.  23. 

The  messenger  who  demanded  the  Castle  in  the  name  of  Koxinga  returned 
that  same  evening  with  the  reply  that,  next  day,  two  members  of  Council 
would  visit  Koxinga  to  obtain  from  him  an  explanation  of  his  letter,  which 
the  Dutch  could  not  clearly  understand,  owing  to  a  laclc  of  able  and 
confidential  interpreters. 

Next  day,  the  2tid  of  May,  another  messenger  arrived  from  Koxinga  with 
promises  of  safe-conduct  for  the  members  of  Council  they  proposed  to  send  j 
and  the  assurance  that  during  these  deliberations  no  lighting  would  uke  place 
on  his  part. 

Our  people  then  also  received  word  from  two  assistants  of  the  commandant 
of  ProTintia,  Jan  van  Valcken  and  Adriaen  Pieck,  to  the  effect  that  the 
refugees  there  were  in  want  of  water,  as  the  well  of  the  Fort  had  cither 
collapsed,  or  been  closed  up  by  the  enemy.  This  difficulty  was  all  the  more 
serious  seeing  [hat  the  men,  women,  children,  and  slaves  around  Provintia 
had  taken  shelter  within  the  walls  on  the  approach  of  the  enemy  \  who  now 
surrounded  them  so  closely  that  the  garrison-soldiers  were  ^tigued  through 
continually  watching,  and  unable  to  hold  out  much  longer,  or  stand  more 
than  one  attack,  especially  as  no  assisuncc  seemed  to  be  forthcoming.  After 
receiving  these  two  messages,  the  Council  again  met  for  consultation. 

The  members  unanimously  agreed  that  there  was  no  possibility  of  saving 
Fort  Provinlia  from  the  enemy's  grasp.  It  was  therefore  thought  advisable 
that  they  should  try  to  save  the  people  and  thereby  strengthen  Zcelandia,  by 
pressing  for  a  settlement  on  the  grounds  already  stated. 

For  this  purpose,  the  merchant  Thomas  van  Iperen  and  the  fiscal  Mr. 
Leonardus,  two  Councillors,  were  authorised  verbally  to  inquire  as  to  the 
purport  of  Koxinga*s  letter  \  to  get  at  the  object  of  his  hostile  attitude,  and  to 
make  terms  with  him  like  those  just  mentioned,  should  the  turn  of  affairs 
warrant  this.  Thcv  were  also  instructed  to  enter  into  these  negotiations 
boldly,  though  civilly  (see  No,  24) ;  and  to  conduct  themselves  under  all 
ciicumstanccs  in  such  a  manner  that,  neither  from  words  nor  actions,  could 


any  sign  ot  icar  be  recognised.  In  the  event  of  Koxinga  refusing  to  relax  any 
of  his  demands  and  insisting  upon  the  full  surrender  of  both  Castles,  then  ibc 
two  envoys  were  to  return  without  making  any  further  proposals.  Before 
leaving,  however,  thev  were  to  confidently  inform  htm  that  they  were  amply 
provided  with  men  and  resources  fur  protection  against  the  assailants  ^  and 
that  the  Company  would  spare  no  ctfort  to  be  revenged  for  this  unprovoked 
invasion. 

If  convinced  that  the  invaders  intended  ddinitely  to  slorm  Fort  Provintia, 
the  envoys  were  authorised  to  surrender  the  some  and  the  surroundin?  country 
on  fair  conditions  and  in  order  that  the  garrison  might  be  saved.  Of  counc 
this  surrender  was  not  to  be  made  until  they  were  convinced  that  the  com- 
mandant had  risked  the  utmost,  and  that  matters  were  as  desperate  as  had  been 
reported ;  in  which  case  the  commandant  was  to  be  allowed  to  make  his 
capitulation.  As  regards  other  details,  the  envoys  were  to  conduct  them- 
selves according  to  circumstances  and  their  good  judgment ;  but  before  cbey 
departed,  thev  were  compelled  to  take  an  oath  that  they  would  be  faithful  and 
obedient. 

Having  thus  obtained  their  instructions,  they  set  out  with  a  train  of 
attendants  on  the  morning  of  3rd  of  May  to  Sakam,  where  FCoxinga  with  his 
whole  army  were  encamped  on  the  open  held  round  about  Kort  Provinti'a. 

He  had  constructed  no  trenches  nor  erected  any  batteries,  atthoueb  he  was 
well  acquainted  with  the  modes  of  warfare,  and  amply  provided  with  heavy 

funs,  as  was  proved  during  a  later  stage  of  the  war.  He  evidently  thought  the 
ort  could  be  captured  without  any  such  trouble. 
The  enemy's  soldiers  used  various  kinds  of  weapons.  Some  were  armol 
with  bows  and  arrows  hanging  down  their  backs ;  others  had  nothing  uve  a 
shield  on  the  left  arm,  and  a  good  sword  in  the  right  hand  ;  while  many  wielded 
with  both  hands  a  formidable  battle-sword  lixed  to  a  stick  half  the  length  of  a 
man.  Every  one  was  protected  over  the  upper  part  of  the  body  with  a  coat  of 
iron  scales,  fitting  below  one  another  like  the  slates  of  a  roof,  the  arms  and  legs 
being  left  bare.  This  afforded  complete  protection  from  rifle  bullets  and  yet 
left  ample  freedom  to  move,  as  those  coats  only  reached  down  to  the  IcnceSf 
and  were  very  flexible  at  all  the  joints. 

The  archers  formed  Koxinga's  best  troops,  and  much  depended  on  them, 
for  even  at  a  distance  they  contrived  to  handle  ihcir  weapons  with  so  great 
skill,  that  they  very  nearly  eclipsed  the  riflemen. 

The  shield-bearers  were  used  instead  of  cavalry.  Every  tenth  man  of  them 
is  a  leader,  who  ukes  charge  of  and  presses  his  mc/i  on  to  force  themselves  into 
the  ranks  of  the  enemy.  With  bent  heads  and  their  bodies  hidden  behind  the 
shields,  they  try  to  break  through  the  opposing  ranks  with  such  fury  and 
dauntless  courage,  as  if  each  one  had  still  a  spare  body  left  at  home.  They 
continually  press  onwards,  notwithstanding  many  are  shot  down  ;  not  stopping 
to  consider,  but  ever  rushing  forward  like  mad  dogs,  not  even  looking  round 
to  sec  whether  they  arc  followctJ  by  their  comrades  or  not. 

Those  with  the  jwordsticks — called  tsap-knives  by  the  Hollanderi — render 


I 


ibe  same -service  as  our  lancen,  In  preventing  all  breaking  through  of  the 
enemy,  and  in  this  way  establishing  perfect  order  in  the  ranks ;  but  when  the 
enemy  has  been  tlirown  into  disorJcr,  the  sword-bearers  follow  this  up  with 
fearful  mas^cre  amongst  the  fugitives. 

Koxinga  wa*  abundantly  provided  with  cannons  and  ammunition,  which 
however  were  nut  so  effective  as  those  of  tlic  Dutch,  notwIthManding  that  the 
manuf.icture  of  gunpowder  and  the  moulding  of  canncins  had  been  known  quite 
a  number  of  years  earlier  in  China  than  in  Europe.  He  had  also  two  com- 
panies of  *  Black-boys,'  many  of  whom  had  been  Dutch  slaves,  and  had 
teamed  the  use  of  the  rifle  and  musket-arms.  These  caused  much  harm  during 
the  war  in  Formosa. 

His  army  round  Fort  Provintia  consisted  of  twelve  thousand  soldiers,  the 
remainder  having  been  sent  to  various  other  places  throughout  the  island  to 
subdue  the  natives ;  most  of  whom  accepted  the  enemy's  authority  when  they 
saw  they  were  abandoned  by  the  Company. 

On  their  arrival  at  ICoxinga's  quarters,  the  envoys  were  admitted  by  an 
officer  and  taken  into  a  brge  tent,  where  they  had  to  remain  until  Koxinga 
would  be  pleased  to  give  them  an  audience.  While  waiting  there,  diH'ercnt 
regiments  of  picked  men,  fully  armed,  marched  past  the  tent,  and  the  officer 
remarked  that  these  were  only  a  few  men  going  to  relieve  the  watch. 

After  waiting  a  little  longer  another  officer  came  to  present  them  to 
FCoxinga,  as  sooi»  as  his  hair-dressing  preparations  had  been  completed.  Mean- 
while, this  officer  conducted  our  representatives  into  his  own  tent,  which  was 
a  little  distance  away  from  the  first,  there  being  a  ridge  of  hiUs  between,  which 
somewhat  obscured  tlie  view.  Arriving  there,  another  great  body  of  armed 
men  pasbcd  bv,  whereupon  the  officer  said  tliat  these  irtiops  had  been  ordered 
to  leave  for  the  nearest  villages.  Rut  it  so  happened  that  the  envoys  noticed 
amongst  these  men  several  who  belonged  to  the  previous  lot  who  relieved  the 
watch  [  hence  they  became  suspicious  that  this  marching  of  troops  before  their 
tents  was  a  stratagem  to  make  the  nrmy  appear  more  powerful  than  it 
really  was. 

The  envoys  therefore  gave  a  hint  to  their  train  of  attendants,  and  ordered 
each  one,  if  this  passing  of  troops  should  again  occur,  to  notice  whetlicr  any  of 
the  soldiers  had  passed  before.  Shortly  after,  a  third  officer  appeared  with 
another  company,  and  this  time  it  was  said  that  these  men  belonged  la 
Koxinga's  bodyguard  ;  but  amongst  them  several  were  recognised  as  having 
formed  part  of  previous  companies  which  had  already  passed. 

After  all  this  palaver,  the  envoys  were  at  last  granted  an  audience. 
Koxinga  was  sitting  in  an  arnich.iir  at  a  square  table,  inside  a  blue  tent,  open 
from  all  sides.  He  was  surrounded  by  the  grandees  of  his  people,  who  were 
dressed  in  long  robes,  like  deacons.  Neither  they  nor  he  himself  carried  rifles, 
and  they  stood  there  beside  him  like  statues,  very  respectful  and  modest.  Our 
councillors  passed  rieht  through  the  midst  of  those  attendants,  and  went  up 
close  to  the  table.  Having  gone  through  the  usual  salutations,  they  stood  there 
with  uncovered  heads,  and  handed  over  their  credentials.     One  of  them  then 


made  ihe  fallowing  btatcmeiu  in  the  Dutch  language,  which  was  translated 
into  Chinese  by  the  son  of  Ciptain  Pedel,  who  wis  well  acquainted  with  the 
Chinese  language. 

*  Serene  and  rtnawntJ  Prince^ — Frederick  Coyett,  appointed  Governor  of 
FormoM  by  the  [jord-general  and  Council  of  India  at  Batnvja,  in  name  of  the 
Directors  uf  the  NethcrLind  East  Indian  Company,  has  ordered  us  to  convey  to 
Your  Highness  his  friendly  greetings,  tu  inquire  nfier  your  health  and  condition, 
and  wish  all  prosperity  to  your  intentions.,  so  far  as  thc«e  do  not  tend  to  harm 
or  damage  :hc  masters  whom  he  i*  serwint. 

'The  Lord-governor  had  heartily  desired  that  he  would  have  been  able  to 
greet  Your  Highness  elsewhere,  on  another  occasion,  under  different  conditions, 
and  from  other  motives ;  but  bince  Your  Highness  ha^  been  pleased  lo  appear 
on  our  shores  so  suddenly  with  all  your  forces,  has  lajided  your  troops,  has 
atuckcd  the  Company  inaliBnanily,  commanding  them  to  leave  Formosa, 
and  surrender  the  Castles  to  Your  Highness;  therefore,  the  Lord-governor  and 
his  Council  have  thought  fit  to  depute  wc  two  members  of  Council  to  express 
great  astonishment,  that  without  any  previous  denunciation  or  declaration  of 
war,  and  without  any  reasonable  complaint — at  least  so  far  as  the  Governor 
and  Council  arc  aware — Your  Highness  has  been  pleased  to  attack  the  Com- 
pany  here,  and  to  demand  the  Castles  and  the  entire  country. 

*This  action  has  been  the  more  unexpected  by  the  Ciovernor,  inasmuch  as 
His  Excellency  looked  for  nothing  save  neighbourly  fricnd»bip  from  Y'our 
Highness,  out  of  respect  to  the  memorv  of  Your  Highness's  highly  esteemed 
Father,  who  often  showed  his  gratitude  for  the  Honourable  Company's  numerous 
acts  of  kindnc5$,  for  which  he  was  much  indebted  to  the  Lord-governor  per- 
sonally, who  always  manifested  good  feeling  and  acted  in  a  friendly  way. 

'His  Kxcellcncy  the  Governor,  counting  on  Your  Highness's  friendship  with 
the  Company — in  which  he  had  much  confidence — has  always  been  convinced 
that,  in  case  of  disagreement  with  the  Company,  Your  Highness  would  not 
enter  into  hostilities  uniil  notice  had  been  sent,  giving  the  reasons  of  discontent, 
and  staling  what  was  demanded  as  satisfaction.  In  this  case,  however,  Your 
Highness  has  not  done  so,  but  has  suddenly  taken  up  a  hostile  attitude  towards 
the  Honourable  Company.  Therefore  our  Lord -governor,  after  careful  con- 
sideration, and  being  at  a  loss  to  discover  any  c^use  of  displeasure  incurred  by 
him,  has  thought  h  his  duty  to  ask  Your  Highness,  through  us,  to  kindly  give 
3  clear  explanation  of  the  letter  which  was  sent  to  him  yesterday;  because 
through  lack  of  able  and  confidential  interpreters,  the  Lord-governor  could 
not  be  certain  of  the  proper  sense  of  Ir,  and  has  thought  it  necessary  to 
despatch  us,  so  as  to  ascertain  from  Your  Highness  personally  what  truly  Is 
meant. 

'Further,  we  are  to  request  that  Your  Highness  will  be  good  enough  to 
make  known  the  reasons  and  motives  of  your  displeasure  against  the  Company, 
and  the  satisfactitm  demanded  ;  so  that,  after  investigation,  such  terms  may  be 
arranged,  that  the  old  friendship  between  the  Company  and  Your  Highness 
may  again  be  speedily  restored. 


2.   ARRIVAL  AND  VICTORY  OF  KOXINGA 


423 


'  Wc  chcreFore  request  a  distincc  answer  so  ilmt  wc  may  re|x>rc  the  same  to 
ihc  Lortl-gt>vernor.' 

To  ihc>c  rcquc»t&  ICoxiiig»,  without  concerning  hioiMlf  mucli  about  the 
envoys'  credentials^  immediately  replied  that  the  friendship  which  the  Company 
held  towards  him  was  of  the  same  nature  as  that  held  towards  otiicr  Indian 
Potentates  and  Princes:  namely,  that  from  their  side,  it  lasted  just  50  long  as 
there  was  any  advantage  to  be  gained  by  it  ;  fur  if  they  saw  it  to  be  to  ihcir 
advantage,  no  such  friendship  was  observed,  but  they  would  not  scruple  in  the 
least  tu  lliro-v  a  net  over  any  one's  head  when  it  suited  them  to  do  so. 

He  added  that  he  was  not  at  all  obliged  to  give  an  account  of  his  actions, 
but  saw  no  need  for  concealing  from  them  the  fact  that,  in  order  to  a  successful 
prosecution  of  hib  war  with  the  Tartars,  he  had  thought  it  advisable  to  take 
posse»>iun  of  Formosa. 

Hitherto  this  inland  had  always  belonged  tu  China,  and  the  Dutch  had 
doubtless  been  permitted  to  live  there,  seeing  that  the  Chinese  did  not  require 
it  for  themsclvcsi  but  requiring  tt  now,  it  was  only  fair  that  Dutch  strangers, 
who  came  from  for  regions,  should  give  way  to  the  masters  of  the  island. 

He  came  not  with  a  view  to  wage  war  against  the  Company  (although  his 
men  had  on  several  occasions  been  very  unkindly  treated  by  them),  but  only  to 
uke  possession  of  his  belongings  j  ajid,  to  prove  that  he  had  no  intention  to 
enrich  himself  with  the  Company's  means,  he  would  allow  them  to  embark 
their  goods  and  effects  In  his  own  junks,  and  to  break  down  the  Cxstlcs  and 
remove  the  cannon  with  other  materials  to  Batavia ;  provided  all  this  were 
done  immediately.  In  that  case,  the  friendship  between  him  and  the  Company 
would  remain  undisturbed,  though  ihcy  had  already  given  great  offence 
by  attacking  his  junks  and  soldiers  at  sea  and  on  land  with  their  shijK 
and  men. 

Surely  he  had  been  quite  right  in  defending  himself  against  them  ;  but, 
inclined  tu  be  friendly  with  the  Company,  he  would  overlook  these  hostile 
actions  if  they  would  clear  out  from  Formosa  in  the  way  indicated  j  which  in 
reality  liclongcd  to  him,  and  not  to  the  Company.  However,  if  they  ignored 
his  magnanimity,  declined  to  restore  to  him  his  own  pmiwrcy,  and  wished  to 
keep  that  still  lunger  fr»m  him,  he  would  be  compelled  to  ur^e  his  claims  to 
the  utmost  with  such  resources  as  he  possessed,  and  the  Company  would  then 
have  to  defrav  the  entire  expense. 

He  added  further  . — *  You  Hollanders  are  conceited  and  senseless  people  j 
yuu  will  make  yourselves  unworthy  of  the  mercy  which  I  now  offer  i  vou  will 
subject  yourselves  to  the  highest  punishment  »y  proudly  opptwing  tnc  great 
force  I  have  brought  wilh  the  mere  handful  of  men  which  I  am  tola  you  have 
in  your  Castle  ;  you  will  obstinately  persevere  in  this.  Do  you  not  wish  to  be 
wiser  ?  Let  your  losses  at  least  teach  you,  that  your  power  here  cannot  be 
compared  to  a  thousandth  part  of  mine. 

*  You  have  by  this  time  surely  seen  with  your  own  eyes  what  your  iron 
ships,  with  which  you  think  you  can  accomplish  wonders  and  on  which  you 
boast  so  much,  can  do  against  my  junks  i  how  one  of  them  has  been  buriica  by 


one  of  my  junlcs  and  lus  tJi&appcared  in  smolcci  liow  the  odicrs  would  have 
met  with  the  same  donm  had  they  imt  taken  to  flight  and  gone  out  to  sea. 

'  On  land  you  saw  how  the  pride  of  Captain  Pedel  was  so  much  humbled 
that  he  with  his  men,  who  arc  a&  foolish  a»  himself,  could  not  even  bear  the 
loolc  of  my  men  ;  and  how,  on  the  mere  sight  of  my  warriors,  they  threw  down 
their  arms  and  willingly  awaited  their  well-deserved  punishment  with  out- 
stretched necks.  Arc  these  not  sufficient  prool^  of  your  incompetency  and 
inability  to  resist  my  forces  ? 

*  I  will  give  voii  more  and  stronger  one*.  But  if  you  still  persist  in  refusing 
to  listen  to  reason  and  decline  to  do  my  bidding,  and  if  ^ou  wish  deliberately 
TO  rush  to  your  ruin,  then  I  will  shortly,  in  your  presence,  order  your  Castle 
to  be  stormed.  (Here  he  pointed  with  one  hand  towards  Fort  Provmtia.)  My 
smart  boys  will  attack  it,  conquer  it,  and  demolish  it  in  such  a  way,  that  not 
one  stone  will  remain  standing.  If  I  wish  to  set  my  forces  to  work,  then  I  am 
able  to  move  Heaven  and  Earth;  wherever  I  go,  I  am  destined  to  win. 
Therefore  take  warning,  and  think  the  matter  well  over.' 

The  envoys  then  remonstrated  that  Fonnow  did  not  belong  to  China,  but 
to  the  Company  I  for  by  a  formal  contract  drawn  up  with  the  grajidees 
of  China,  they  had  left  the  Pescadores  and  taken  possession  of  Formosa ; 
therefore  FCoxuiga  could  have  no  right  or  pretence  of  claim  to  it.  They 
further  protested  very  sirnngly  against  the  improper  manner  of  hts  invasion} 
insisted  that  he  should  specify  any  grounds  of  complaint  he  had  against  the 
Company;  and  expressed  the  desire  to  come  to  a  mutual  arrangement  that 
might  prove  satisfactory  co  both  parties.  But  after  much  discussion,  Koxinga 
pretended  not  to  understand  ;  and  declared  his  fixed  intention  to  be  that  we 
should  abandon  the  whole  island,  thus  rendering  it  quite  needless  to  carry  on 
further  negotiations. 

He  gare  them  till  eight  o'clock  next  morning  to  consider  whether  they 
would  promptly  Ic-ivc  the  entire  island  and  gratefully  accept  this  mercy, 
or  prefer  to  go  into  war  and  resist  him.  If  we  decided  to  Eeavt-  Formosa,  the 
Prince's  flag  should  be  hoisted  ;  but,  if  the  contrary,  we  had  simply  to  unfurl 
the  blood-flag,  without  troubling  him  with  further  deliberations,  which  he 
would  refuse  to  enter  upon. 

Hcrciijwn,  the  conference  ended,  and  the  envoys  were  permitted  to  leave  ; 
but,  according  to  instructions,  ihev  strongly  protested  at  this  stage,  and  said 
that  the  Company  would  use  every  means  to  protect  itself  against  so  great  an 
injustice.  Because,  seeing  that  Koxinga  would  be  satisticd  with  nothing  else 
than  the  whole  island,  the  envoys  were  pretty  sure  that,  on  delivering  such  a 
message  to-morrow,  no  Prince's  flag,  but  the  blood-flag,  would  float  from 
Castle  Zcelandia.  In  fact,  this  prolonged  discussion  was  quite  unnecessary,  for 
they  were  well  aware  that  the  Governor  would  await  any  attack  like  a  soldier. 
There  was  no  lack  of  men  or  other  necessities,  as  would  shortly  be  proved,  if 
circumstances  demanded  that  they  should  be  brought  forward. 

The  envoys  then  departed  and  were  taken  to  a  high  hill,  from  which  the 
whole  army  could  be  seen.      However,  before  time  was  given  to  take  careful 


iioce,  a  cannon  was  fired,  and  ihcy  nit  dispersed  far  and  wide.  The  soldiers 
concealed  themselves  behind  little  hills,  so  that  it  was  impossible  in  the  short 
time  available  to  csltmatc  their  numbers.  Vet  these  companies  and  their 
dispersing  gave  the  appearance  of  a  formidable  army. 

As  on  their  arrival,  so  also  on  rhcir  departure,  our  envoys  were  accompanied 
by  a  Chinese  general,  who  permitted  them  to  visit  the  commandant  of  Fort 
Provintia  before  sailing  across.  Our  stronghold  there  was  found  to  be  in 
a  very  I'ecblc  condition.  There  n-as  not  sufficient  water  to  last  for  eight  days. 
Provisiom  and  food-supplies  were  scarce  ;  while  of  gunpowder  there  was  not 
more  rhan  would  suffice  for  one  assault.  In  shori^  they  had  found  niatiers  to 
be  as  rhey  had  been  reported  shortly  before  to  the  Council  by  Jan  van 
Valckenstcyn  and  Adriacn  Picck.  Tliis  seemed  very  strange  to  the  envoys, 
seeing  that  several  months  before  the  approach  of  the  enemy,  the  Council  of 
Formosa  had  decided  that  Fort  Provintia  should  be  continu.ilIy  provided  with 
food-supplies  and  ammunition  to  last  during  a  period  of  six  months;  all  of 
which  had  been  duly  supplied  by  the  commissariat-officer,  Cornells  Rosc- 
winckel  i  but  where  those  supplies  had  gone  to,  no  one  knew  except  the 
commiss-iriat-officcr  or  the  commandant  of  the  fort  himself.  The  former 
was  shot  during  rhc  siege,  and  the  latter  was  still  a  prisoner  in  the  hands 
of  the  Chinese.  The  common  belief  w»$  that  most  of  the  gunpowder 
had  been  taken  away  and  embarked  into  the  vessel  N'tnt'Enchuyten,  which  w^s 
ordered  ten  weeks  before  to  take  8000  pounds  of  gunpowder  to  Siam.  It  has 
thus  been  surmised  that  the  comnundant,  wishing  to  renew  his  powder, 
instructed  the  commissariat -officer  to  have  it  taken  on  board  the  said  vessel,  so 
as  to  get  new  powder  in  its  place  on  the  ^rst  possible  opportunity.  But  this 
renewal  of  the  supply  seems  to  have  been  neglected  by  the  commissariat-officer, 
and  was  later  on  prevented  through  the  sudden  arri\*al  of  the  enemy.  More- 
over, the  hunters  kept  by  the  commandant  and  principal  officers  of  Provintia 
to  keep  up  the  supply  of  game,  consumed  nu  small  amount  of  powder  every 
month.  As  regards  the  food-supplies  and  provisions,  it  was  an  easy  matter  for 
them  to  enter  into  a  private  trading  speculation  with  the  Chinese  people. 
Huwever,  wc  shall  not  make  any  further  comment  upon  the  subject,  as  it  is 
not  our  intention  to  accuse  a  dead  or  imprisoned  man.  But  even  supposing 
that  Fort  Provintia  had  been  amply  supplied  with  gunpowder,  water,  provisions, 
and  ammunition,  this  would  have  made  but  little  difference ;  as  it  could  have 
held  out  only  a  few  days  longer  before  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 
Nevertheless  those  guilty  of  neglecting  to  make  the  necessary  provision  should 
not  be  free  from  punishment  all  the  same. 

Thus,  all  hope  of  assisting  Provintia  from  Tayouan  had  to  be  given  up, 
through  lack  of  men,  and  small  tlat>botiomed  ships  suited  for  warfare  and  for 
the  conveyance  of  troops.  Again,  through  gross  mismanagement,  communica- 
tion between  the  two  fortresses  had  not  been  kept  clear,  so  that  Provintia  wa& 
practically  at  the  mercy  of  the  enemy,  being  quite  unfit  to  defend  itself  against 
them;  another  unfortunate  thing  being  thiit  this  latter  stronghold  had  been 
built  for  the  purpose  of  defeating  only  a  party  of  Formosan  rebels  and  unarmed 


Chine»c  farmers,  aiid  wv  never  cviistrucccd  to  withsund  the  shock  of  caonon 
balls. 

Therefore,  after  due  consideration,  and  an  assurance  from  the  commandant 
that  he  could  nut  dctciiii  it  without  assistance,  the  envoys  allowed  him  ro 
malcc  his  own  bargain  with  the  enemy,  so  that  be  might  save  himself,  but 
only  in  a  way  that  would  not  tarnish  his  honour  or  that  of  his  masters.  He 
was  told  specially  to  insist  that  the  garrison  would  be  saved  and  taken  to 
Tayouan. 

In  the  afcernoon  of  that  umc  day,  the  envoys  arrived  back  again  in  Castle 
Zcclandta,  and  related  their  experiences  to  the  full  meeting  of  officials 
which  had  been  summoned  against  their  return.  As  was  to  be  expected,  those 
present  were  completely  at  a  loss  what  course  to  adopt ;  more  particularly 
thube  who,  like  van  der  Loan,  had  maintained  that  the  enemy  would  never 
attack  Formosa,  that  coo  many  and  useless  fortifications  had  been  made,  and 
that  it  would  be  time  enough  to  act  on  the  defensive  when  the  cnemv  had 
actually  arrived.  But  now  that  the  enemy  had  arrived,  they  were  at  their  wits' 
end.  What  could  they  do  ?  What  means  could  they  adopt  to  afibrd  pro- 
tccuon  ?  There  they  sat,  innocent,  and  with  their  hands  through  their  hair. 
Communication  between  the  two  forts  had  stopped.  Provintia  was  lost. 
Those  shut  up  in  it  were  cut  off  from  the  mainland,  and  could  churcforc 
expect  neither  faod-supplrcs  nor  war-material. 

Accordingly,  our  people  at  Tayouan  could  onlv  look  on  and  allow  the 
enemy  to  take  complete  p<.)st.cssion.  The  pbcc  itself  was  but  a  barren  sand- 
plain,  where  no  grass  would  grow ;  and,  surrounded  on  a]]  sides  by  the  sea,  it 
was  im[>ossibIc  to  get  away  from  it.  Nor  had  they  sufficient  men  or  means  to 
injure  the  enemy  i  so  their  only  hope  was  to  defend  Castle  Zeelandia,  until 
they  might  obtain  powerful  aid  from  Batavia,  only  on  the  understanding, 
however,  (h;tt  they  could  meanwhile  resist  the  enemy,  and  arrest  his  advance 
with  the  help  of  the  Formusan  natives.  This  seemed  the  only  way  to  save 
the  Company. 

What  hope  was  there  to  hold  the  Castle  for  any  length  of  time?  The 
south  monsoon  had  just  started,  so  they  would  have  to  allow  six  months 
before  they  could  send  news  to  Batavia  of  their  condition  j  and  again  another 
six  months  before  the  north  monscion  ended,  and  enabled  them  to  receive 
tidings  from  Batavia  during  the  next  south  monsoon.  Hence  they  would 
rctjuire  to  hold  out  at  least  twelve  or  thiriccii  months  before  they  could  possibly 
receive  any  assistance  from  that  quarter. 

This  was  rather  a  hard  nut  to  crack.  The  enemy  might  any  hour  land  on 
the  Tayouan  sand-plains ;  a  contingency  which  would  keep  the  men  in  con- 
stant alarm  and  fatigue.  But  even  looking  at  it  in  its  brightest  aspect,  and 
supposing  that  no  attack  were  m:ide  on  the  Castle,  still  a  simple  blockade  of 
several  months  would  be  sufhcieiit  to  starve  them.  The  men  would  neces- 
sarily die  from  hunger  and  tliirst,  or  be  rendered  unfit  thr<iugh  insufficient 
food.  Then,  the  water — which  was  obtained  from  wells  and  was  very- 
brackish  and  unheaJthy — would  tend  to  make  matters  worse.     All  these  points 


2.  ARRIVAL  AND  VICTORY  OF  KOXINGA 


427 


were  duly  considered  in  Council,  and  it  was  clear  to  every  one  present  that 
m.irtcnt  presented  a  bad  look-out  for  the  Company.  However,  they  did  not 
lose  courage,  but  exhorted  one  another  to  steadfastness  and  valour,  hoping  that 
they  would  receive  assistance  in  time  from  Batavia.  Their  previous  resolution 
of  defending  Castle  Zcelandia  to  the  utmost,  lilcc  honourable  men,  they 
renewed ;  and  tlicy  also  thought  it  advisable  tl»t  the  inhabilanh.  of  Zcc1;<i>dil 
city  should  be  taken  into  the  Castle  next  day  (see  No,  3),  as  their  ijuartcrs  lay 
open  on  all  sides,  and  were  bounded  on  three  sides  by  the  sea. 

This  precaution  was  necessary  owing  to  the  exposed  position  of  the  city, 
the  enemy's  little  ships  being  able  to  approach  it  at  all  times,  especially  during 
night.  The  defence  of  the  city  would  have  required  as  many  men  as  the  Castle 
needed,  seeing  that  it  bad  no  walls,  dykes,  balustrades,  or  any  other  means  of 
protection.  Hence  its  snfcty  could  not  be  secured  without  endangering  the 
Castle  i  a  state  of  things  which  might  have  easily  been  prevented  had  the 
proposal  from  Batavia  Dccn  carried  out  to  build  two  or  three  little  stone 
parapets  at  the  outer  corners  of  the  ciiy — which  was  not  Urge  but  very  small 
— and  connect  these  together  and  to  the  Castle  with  light  stone  walls.  The 
city  would  then  have  been  g;uarded  on  all  sides  by  the  Castle's  cannon,  con> 
siderably  strengthened  in  the  rear,  and  capable  of  being  held  by  a  small  force, 
fiui  this  proposal  was  afterwards  opposed  by  the  uncials  at  Batavia,  who 
shrank  from  the  expense,  and  preferred  to  act  on  a  *  penny  wise  and  pound 
foolish  *  policy. 

The  following  day,  the  4tb,  our  people  unfurled  the  large  blood-Hag  from 
Castle  Zcelandia  as  a  token  to  KoxJnga  that  they  had  decided  to  await  him 
punfully  by  defending  themselves  to  the  utmost.  Nor  was  Koxinga  him- 
self idle,  for  he  demanded  the  surrender  of  Fort  Proviniia  on  good  con- 
ditions;  adding  that,  if  the  commandant  refused  and  forced  him  to  place  his 
cannons  in  front  of  it,  he  would  give  no  quarter  during  that  struggle  in  which 
no  help  could  be  looked  for.  After  a  little  useless  palaver,  the  commandant 
handed  over  Fort  Provintia  to  the  Chinese,  with  its  warlike  stores  and  every- 
thing it  contained  ;  the  commandant  with  all  his  men  being  treated  as  prisoners 
of  war. 

Encouraged  by  this  success,  our  victorious  enemies  crossed  at  night  over  to 
the  Tavouan  sand-plain,  and  landed  ncsr  the  south  corner  which  was  brihesi 
away  from  the  Castle.  As  a  few  thousands  of  their  men,  some  of  them 
mounted,  came  very  close  to  reconnoitre,  icn  or  twelve  of  our  horsemen  (this 
was  all  there  was  in  Tayouan)  strengthened  by  some  footmen,  were  ordered  out 
to  skirmish,  hut  they  could  not  allure  the  foe  into  the  ambuscade  which  our 
fcKitmen  had  formed  behind  ccrt:tin  sandhills. 

On  the  cast  side,  many  Chinese  vessels  were  anchored  just  beyond  reach 
of  the  cannon.  This  caused  so  much  consternation  amongst  the  people  of 
city  Zcelandia  that  they  would  no  longer  stay  there ;  saying  that  to  stay  one 
^jiight  in  the  city  now,  would  just  be  like  placing  their  heads  on  the  block. 
rhcy  accordingly  vvcnt  to  the  Castle  to  enter  it  without  orders. 

Their  captain,  David  Harthouwer— a  member  of  the  Formosan  Council — 


428 


III.  CHINESE  CONQUEST  OF  FORMOSA 


thereupon  wkcd  Governor  Coyett  what  he  intended  to  do  with  them.  He 
also  stated  (without  the  Icnowle'dgc  of  the  citizens)  that  if  they  had  to  stay  in 
the  city  any  longer,  two  hundred  more  men  would  at  once  be  rcauirctl  lo 
defend  the  Castle  ;  and  from  tbi:>  remarlc,  the  officials  at  Batavia  atierwarcii 
concluded  that  the  citizens  of  /celandia  had  been  offered  two  hundred  tncn 
from  the  Castle  to  protect  them,  if  they  would  but  remain  in  the  city. 

When  the  Council  met,  it  was  unanimously  resolved  to  abide  by  the 
former  decision  and  protect  the  people.  Sec  No.  6.  Thereupon  the  Governor 
instructed  Hjtrthouwcr  to  admit  them,  as  their  wives  and  children  had  been  the 
previous  day. 

It  may  be  added  that,  five  days  before  the  cncmv  arrived,  the  furniture^ 
moveable  property,  and  everything  of  any  value  bclongiiiK  to  the  citizens,  had 
been  taken  into  the  Castle  by  soldiers,  sailors,  Chinese  labourers,  and  by  male 
and  female  slaves.  With  regard  to  this  transport  of  goods,  all  were  eager  to 
sec  to  their  own  property  before  that  of  others,  and  gave  many  of  their  belong- 
ings to  tho<;c  nondescript  carriers,  who  did  certainly  stow  the  articles  away, 
but  so  •iccurcly  that  they  could  never  be  found  again  by  their  owners.  S<Hne- 
timcs  the  exiingmshers  and  helpers  at  any  great  hre  include  notorious  thieves, 
and  if  articles  are  lost,  it  is  because  they  must  have  been  burned  !  Similarly, 
much  property  being  amibsing  here,  they  said  that  it  must  have  been  left  in 
the  city.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  however,  nuthiiig  w:is  left  in  the  citv  except  a 
quantity  office,  which  could  not  be  removed,  and  was  therefore  ordered  to  be 
burned  ;  but  through  some  interruption,  this  order  was  not  carried  tnco 
ed'ect. 

At  the  first  arrival  of  our  encmfes  on  30  April,  when  they  were  not  yet 
quite  sure  where  they  were  to  land,  it  was  found  advisable  to  construct  a  smalt 
battery  in  the  city  for  protecting  the  channel  between  the  two  forts ;  but 
wlicii  Proviiitia  surrendered,  this  battery  became  useless  and  was  taken  into  tJic 
Castle  when  the  citizens  entered.  Everything  else  in  the  city  would  have  also 
been  brought  inside  had  it  not  been  for  the  threatening  aspect  of  the  enemy, 
who,  on  5  May,  came  from  all  sides  towards  the  city  in  a  great  number  of 
:>mall  ships.  We  therefore  began  to  thunder  uuc  vehemently,  but  with  no 
effect,  as  our  cannon  coultl  not  be  aimed  low  enough  to  do  any  damage  to  the 
quick' sailing  and  closely  ;ipproaching  vessels. 

Some  musketeers  under  command  of  Captain  Aeldorp  were  then  placed 
in  the  city  to  charge  the  enemy  when  landing  ;  but  as  the  latter  approached 
in  great  numbers  from  all  sides  at  the  same  moment,  our  men  had  to  retire  to 
the  Castle.  Rcforc  retiring,  however,  our  men  carried  out  their  instructions 
by  scttijig  fire  to  the  city  at  the  four  corners.  This  they  did  to  at  least  the 
principal  buildings,  sudi  as  the  sawmills,  the  Deli  stores,  and  various  other 
houses  J  expecting  that  when  the  fire  extended,  it  would  lay  the  entire  place 
in  ashes.     But  the  enemy  managed  to  extinguish  the  fire  and  save  the  city. 

Between  three  and  four  thousand  soldiers  posted  themselves  in  the  streets 
beyond  reach  of  the  cannon  ;  and  meanwhile  the  road  from  the  city  to  the 
Castle   remained   open,  and    was    not   protected    by   any   ditches  or   parapets. 


Thus,  from  5rh  May  when  they  entered  the  city  rill  the  25th  of  tlic  same 
month,  these  soUiers  did  not  commit  themselves  cither  way,  but  remained  quite 
inactive.  Onlv  ai  rare  intervals  during  these  twenty  diiy^  did  a  few  trifling 
slcirmishcs  talce  place,  and  then  the  enemy  was  intich  inconvenienced  by  our 
soldiers  throwing  bomb*  and  stones  wherever  they  appeared.  At  such  times, 
the  enemy  paid  not  the  slightest  attention,  but  made  extensive  preparations  to 
effect  their  purpoje  of  ending  the  war  by  one  great  battle.  They  imagined 
that,  bv  firing  ^ay  fur  half  a  day  on  our  light  walt^,  they  could  make  such  havoc 
th;it  the  walU  would  be  driven  inwards,  and  thus  render  the  Castle  deft^ncetess. 
For  this  attack,  arrangements  were  soon  completed;  twenty-eight  cannon* 
being  brought  into  the  city  on  24Ch  May,  and  placed  itfcer  dusk  on  the  flat 
plain,  which  was  still  free  from  barricades. 

These  operations — which  necessarily  caused  much  noise — were  met  from 
the  Castle  throughout  the  whole  night  by  the  firing  of  cannon  and  muskets. 
But  owing  to  the  thick  darkness,  our  firing  proved  somewhat  wide  of  the  mark, 
and  the  enemy  met  with  little  hindrance  in  carrying  out  their  designs.  Day- 
break had  hardly  cammcnced  dh  the  26th  of  May  when,  from  the  east,  a 
perfect  thunder  and  lightning  storm,  caused  by  the  multitude  of  huLlcts  from 
the  enemy's  guns,  struck  the  walls  of  Castle  Zcchindia  ;  whereupon  our  soldiers 
ran  to  the  bulwarks  with  the  object  of  responding  in  true  Dutch  fashion  to 
this  Chinese  morning  salute. 

The  Governor,  whose  many  duties  occupied  him  throughout  that  night, 
had  just  laid  himself  down  to  rest  when  this  terriHc  noise  awoke  him  ;  and  he 
too  ran  to  the  bulwarks  10  take  a  general  survey.  His  practised  eye  at  once 
observed  the  weak  position  of  the  enemy's  cannon,  which  were  entirely  un- 
protected, and  in  great  danger  if  attacked.  The  Governor  could  also  see  that 
the  enemy — who  appeared  jubilant  over  the  success  of  their  firing,  and  very 
hopeful  that  a  breach  would  be  made  in  the  walls — had  wandered  in  great 
numbers  outside  of  their  barricades,  :md  were  thus  recklessly  exposing  them- 
selves. He  therefore  restrained  the  anxiety  of  our  men,  and  commanded  that 
not  ft  single  shot  should  be  fired  in  the  meantime.  All  the  pieces  were  then 
arranged  in  such  a  position  that  their  respective  shots  would  cross  one  another, 
and  were  charged  with  powder,  musket-bullets,  and  large  iron  nails.  The 
musketeers  took  up  their  places  along  the  outskirts  of  tne  balustrades  j  and 
when  at  length  a  suitable  opportunity-  arose,  the  word  of  command  was  given 
to  tire  on  the  unprotected  Chinese-  from  above,  below,  and  all  sides,  simul- 
taneously. This  order  was  so  well  executed  that,  with  the  first  charge,  nearly 
the  whole  field  was  strewn  with  dead  and  wounded ;  the  enemy  being  thus 
uught  the  lesson  not  to  expose  themselves  so  readily. 

In  spite  of  this,  however,  their  commander,  who  seemed  very  obstinate,  was 
Slid  to  have  promised  Koxinga,  on  the  forfeit  of  his  head,  that  he  would  storm 
the  Castle  in  this  first  attack.  Whether  the  rumour  wiis  correct  or  not,  I  will 
not  at  present  discuss ;  still  on  two  occasions  he  did  act  in  a.  very  rash  way  by 
bringing  forward  relays  of  men  to  replace  those  who  had  heen  slain,  and  doing 
so  under  the  most  furious  cannonading  from  the  Castle.     It  was  bad  general- 


ship,  for  the  occupnnts  of  the  Oisile,  seizing  iheir  opportunity,  sent  such  i 
volley  of  musket  and  cannon  balls  amongst  Those  senseless  people,  that,  if  the 
current  reports  of  prisoners  and  »Ipscrters  art-  to  be  accepted,  fully  a  thousand 
were  killed  and  a  great  number  woiinded.  Our  bold  assaulters  were  thus 
obliged  to  retire  in  confusion  to  the  streets  and  lane?  of  the  city.  There  thev 
were  protected  from  the  muskets  and  cannon  balls  i>f  the  Castle;  but  thcr 
retired  in  such  disorder,  that  their  own  cannons  were  abandoned,  with  the 
charges  left  inside.  A  few  of  them  had  been  rendered  useless  by  the  Castle's 
fire. 

While  this  atuck  was  being  made  from  the  citv,  anoiher  hostile  party  of 
about  six  or  seven  thousand  strong  approached  the  Castle  from  the  south,  mS 
Bochital^  past  the  Byn-appth^  and  aloiijj  thesand-dykes.  However,  having  come 
within  reach  of  our  cannon,  those  invaders  were  so  heartily  welcomed,  that 
thev  were  compelled  to  retire  behind  the  sand-dykes  for  shelter  against  the 
Castle's  cannon  and  muskets.  There  they  remained,  quietly  waiting  until 
those  of  the  city  had  made  a  breach  in  the  Castle,  with  the  view  of  rushing  in 
alon^  with  them.  Meanwhile,  the  besieged  took  note  that  the  enemy  had 
sheltered  themselves  agairiiit  our  ainnon  and  muskets  on  the  south  side,  near 
the  Pyn-appels^  as  wellas  on  the  east  side  within  the  city  ;  and  that,  therefore, 
no  advantage  could  be  gained  now  by  firing  from  the  Castle. 

Still,  as  the  enemy  had  precipitately  abandoned  their  own  cannons,  the 
besieged  deemed  it  wise  to  take  advantage  of  the  opportunity  by  sending  a  few 
sailors  and  musketeers  to  spike  them.  This  spiking  party  vrx%  instructed  to 
make  a  rush  for  the  city,  and,  after  finishing  their  work,  nr  when  thev  got  a 
sign  from  the  bell,  to  return  immediately  to  the  Castle.  For  although  the 
retreating  enemy  had  no  other  motive  than  lo  conceal  themselves  from  our 
guns  behind  the  streets  and  sandhills,  it  was  uncertain  how  they  would  behave 
on  noticing  this  unexpected  sally  of  our  men.  Because  of  their  superior 
numbers,  they  might  try  to  surround  our  soldiers ;  or  those  behind  the  sand- 
hills might  come  to  assist  their  comrades  in  the  city — from  which  they  were 
only  half  a  inuskct-shot  rc-movcd — and  so  cut  off  all  chances  of  our  men's 
return  to  the  Castle.  Nor  were  these  the  only  possibilities  connected  with  this 
dangerous  undertaking — which  could  be  observed  far  belter  from  the  top  of 
the  Castle  (where  the  enemy's  movements  could  be  watched)  than  from  the 
surroimding  plain. 

Therefore,  by  means  of  the  Castle  bell  it  was  decided  to  warn  our  men  in 
time  to  return.  Their  rush  from  the  square  of  the  Castle  to  the  city  was 
quickly  and  courageously  executed,  and  almost  no  time  elapsed  before  the 
sailors  were  sitting  across  the  enemy's  cannons  and  disabling  them  with  their 
iron  spikes.  However,  so  soon  as  the  enemy  detected  our  men,  a  skirmish  be* 
tween  their  archers  and  our  musketeers  took  place.  They  shot  several  arrows 
from  the  side  streets  and  the  roofs  of  t!ic  houses ;  but,  when  our  sailors  had 
finished  their  work,  thev  were  assisted  by  a  few  military  comrades  in  tearing 
down  the  banners  which  hnd  been  planted  by  the  enemy  on  the  palisades. 
With  these  banners,  they  proudly  marched  in  triumph  over  the  Castle  squaic, 


• 


but  became  somewhat  disorganised  while  doing  so.  As  this  was  observed  from 
the  Castle,  and  our  sailors  had  really  completed  theit  work,  they  were  summoned 
lo  return  by  sound  of  chc  bell.  That  whole  encounter  resulted  in  the  loss  of 
two  or  three  men  in  addition  to  several  who  were  wounded,  spiking  of  the 
guns,  and  the  capture  of  ihiity-two  banners  which  our  enemy  had  hoisted  over 
the  palisades. 

As  regards  this  sortie,  some  afterwards  expressed  the  opinion  that  the  many 
corpses  which  covered  the  ground,  the  enemy's  desertion  of  their  war-material, 
and  the  absence  of  opposition  when  our  men  continued  to  splice  ihcir  cannons, 
all  gave  an  opportunity  for  making  that  quick  general  as^nuli  upon  the 
Koxingian$  which  would  have  dislodged  them  from  the  city  »nd  brought  the 
struggle  to  a  summary  conclusion. 

However,  the  Governor  and  the  majority  of  his  Councillors  thought  the 
c^arrying  out  of  this  proposal  to  be  impossible  ;  fur  although  the  enemy's  att.ick 
had  been  unsuccessful,  and  had  resulted  in  a  heavy  loss  of  killed  and  wounded, 
and  although  they  had  been  compelled  to  dcscit  their  cannons  and  hide  them- 
selves in  the  streets  of  the  city,  yet  their  sudden  retreat  was  nut  a  panic,  but 
had  been  effected  in  an  orderly  manner,  and  not  through  fear  of  our  men.  It 
was  simply  an  orderly  retreat  to  come  under  cover  against  the  6rtnj:  of  our 
cannon  ;  and  now  that  our  men  had  silenced  the  enemy's  guns,  those  useless 
weapons  could  not  be  made  available  acainst  the  enemy. 

Moreover,  such  a  gencr.il  sortie  would  involve  the  employment  of  as  many 
soldiers  as  could  be  gathered  together ;  hut  seeing  that  three  or  four  hundred 
men  would  be  needed  for  effectively  working  the  guns  on  seven  ramparts  and 
three  corners  of  the  Otstlc,  not  a  single  man  would  be  left  to  protect  the  flanks 
and  other  parts  of  our  stronghold.  If,  therefore,  the  sonic  had  been  proceeded 
with,  only  se>-en  or  eight  hundred  men  could  have  been  placed  against  a  force 
of  at  least  four  thousand  braves  stationed  in  the  streets  of  the  city,  besides  a 
further  company  of  not  fewer  than  seven  thousand  wetl-cquippctl  warriors 
behind  the  hills  and  sand-dykes  not  more  than  a  musket-shot  from  the  city. 

Accordingly,  the  defenders  of  Castle  Zccl.mdia  would  certainly  ha»e  re- 
garded an  undertaking  of  this  kind  as  txtrtma  dtmtnUa^  extremely  desperate, 
and  without  the  slightest  hope  of  success.  Thcv  could  not  but  expect  that  the 
enemy,  brave  soldiers  as  they  were,  as  soon  as  an  attack  was  made  by  so  in- 
signihcant  an  army,  would  immediately  come  to  close  quarters  and  surround 
their  assailants  in  large  numbers,  seeing  they  would  have  no  occasion  lo  he 
afraid  of  our  cannon.  The  Koxingians  could  also  have  readily  obtained  assist- 
ance from  those  behind  the  hills  ;  or  this  latter  party  could,  during  our  charge, 
have  easily  settled  the  waits  of  the  Casllc  on  alt  sides  and  surprised  it.  There 
was,  therefore,  no  hope  of  success  in  such  a  venture,  but  rather  the  greatest 
probability  that  all  would  be  lost  in  one  or  two  hours.  Even  supposing  the 
city  were  conquered,  and  those  behind  the  sand-dyke  rcmaincd<|uici,  the  loss  of 
the  enemy  might  have  amounted  to  only  a  few  men  and  guns.  And  to  ihcm 
this  would  have  been  a  mere  temporary  drawback,  as  sufficient  guns  and  men 
would  stilt  be  left  to  continue  a  close  blockade.     Hence,  no  comparison  could 


be  made  between  their  lu&s  aiid  ours ;  tlicy  losing  only  pan,  uid  we  everything  ^ 
M>  that,  in  view  of  all  these  considerations,  the  Governor  and  Councillors 
decided  against  the  undertaking. 

As,  however,  the  best  navigators  arc  sometimes  found  on  land,  so  those  to 
Batavia  insisted,  against  all  reason  to  the  contrary,  that  this  sortie  should  ha>-ej 
been  undertaken.     Having  no  other  cause  of  accusation  against  them,  thef 
accused  the  Governor  and  Council  of  allowing  this  favourable  chance  to  puv 
and  declared  them  highly  punishable.     Strange  to  iay,  however,  not  one  couldj 
be  found  to  bring  forth  any  charge  against  the  high  officials  of  the  FoniKisaaJ 
Government  or  the  war-officers  who  had  been  present  at  the  tirst-mcittionedj 
attack  i  nor  would  any  one  sustain  the  necessity  c\e[i  of  that  attack.     On  these  ' 
points,  each  and  all  remained  silent ;  but  all  who  were  summoned  to  give  their 
opinion  concerning  the  recall  of  those  who  formed  the  spiking  party,  unaxii- 
mously  declared  that,  after  our  men  had  then  done  their  work  and  could  gain 
no  further  advantage  over  the  enemy,  it  ^^*as  clearly  their  duty  to  return  to  the 
CastJc  ;  a»  indeed  they  had  done  in  obedience  to  the  $ummon<>  of  the  bcU. 

Hence  this  accusation  offailitij;  lu  make  a  general  sortie  was  favoured  only 
by  a  few  outside  the  official  circle  who  pos»ssed  no  knowledge  of  cither  the 
enemy's  strength  or  the  weakness  of  the  position  inside  the  Castle.  They  did 
not  appear  anxious  lo  get  at  the  actual  facts,  but  imagined  all  sorts  of  baseless 
charges,  and  with  the  one  object  of  thereby  meriting  the  approval  of  those  in 
high  position  at  Batavia.  Their  watchword  came  to  be,  *  Crucify  them, 
crucify  them,*  and  every  one  who  could  introduce  anything  in  the  nature  of 
slander  against  the  Governor  and  Councillors,  however  trivi.il,  immediately 
obtained  an  audience,  and  was  granted  some  kind  of  reward.  A  case  in  point 
is  that  of  Paulus  Davidszoon  dc  V'ick,  who  arrived  from  Tayouan  without  a 
friend  in  Batavia,  and  was  immediately  appointed  Accountant  in  place  of 
Mr,  Speehnan,  thus  preventing  several  old  merchants,  who  had  influential 
friends,  from  becoming  candidates  for  the  situation.  Two  years  before, 
Mr.  dc  Vick  had  been  promoted  by  Governor  Coyctt  to  be  Head-Merchant. 
This  appointment,  however,  was  cancelled  in  Batavia  on  two  distinct  occasions, 
but  the  Governor  repeatedly  petitioned  the  Governor-general  and  Council  of 
India  that  dc  Vick  should  be  allowed  to  retain  his  office,  and  this  was  ultimately 
granted  in  response  to  the  persistent  appeals  of  Mr.  Coyeit.  And  yet,  during 
the  sicgt:,  dc  Vick  showed  his  gratitude  by  inditing  a  letter  to  Batavia  contain- 
ing shamefully  untruthful  accusations  and  faUc  explanations,  with  the  object  of 
slandering  his  bctiefactors,  the  Governor  and  Council  of  tormosa.  Further, 
on  his  return  to  Batavia,  he  attempted  to  corroborate  his  statements,  and 
thereby  gained  so  much  popularity  that,  while  previously  he  had  not  a  single 
friend  there,  he  now  became  every  one's  favourite  ;  and,  as  a  recomi^ense, 
attained  to  the  distinguished  position  of  Accountant-general. 

Thus  the  anxiety  to  discover  anything  whereby  to  slander  the  Governor 
and  Council  was  such  that  the  ridiculous,  unreasonable,  and  absurd  charge 
just  referred  to  was  persisted  in  by  people  who  had  never  been  in  Formosa, 
who  were  totally  imacquainted  with  the  place,  the  strength  of  the  enemy  as 


: 


compsrcd  with  our  own  forces,  or  any  other  details  connected  therewith.  In  the 
name  of  all  thai  is  reasonable,  what  other  course  of  action  could  Governor 
Coycit  have  taken  ?  BcsiJcs  the  small  number  of  soldiers  at  his  disposal,  and 
the  feeble  situation  as  related  ubuve,  he  hud  nut  even  the  assistance  of  able 
military  chief-officer..  The  Staff  consisted  of  Captain  Aeldorp,  who  was  a 
baker's  assistant  by  trade,  and  one  &iclc  lieutenant  who  w;is  quite  uii6l  for 
service.  These  were  the  only  chief-officers  in  the  Castle ;  and  yet  such  men 
were  expected  to  lead  battles.,  storm  and  conquer  cities,  and  do  other  grand  war- 
exploits,  which  they  had  never  witnessed  in  their  lives.  Thev  had  been 
promoted  from  the  ranks  to  higher  distinction  owing  tu  expiration  of  their 
term  of  service,  and  because  the  officers  who^had  knowledge  and  experience  in 
military  aflairs  had  been  taken  away  by  van  der  Laan  to  Batavia. 

As  for  the  members  of  the  Formosan  Council  themselves,  with  the 
merchants  and  undcr-mcrchants,  they  had  never  wielded  anv  more  powerful 
instrument  than  the  pen  ;  never  witnessed  a  battle,  and  had  not  the  slightest 
knowledge  of  war.  If,  then,  these  were  the  men  who  were  called  upon  lo 
assist  the  Governor  in  making  a  desperate  charge,  then  it  would  undoubtedly 
have  ended  with  even  more  disastrous  re^iults  than  the  absurd  attempt  of 
Captain  Pcdel  with  an  army  of  two  hundred  and  forty  against  an  enemy  con- 
sisting  of  four  thousand  men  at  Baxcmboy  three  weeks  ago,  where  surely  it 
was  proved  beyond  doubt  that  tlic  Chinese  were  no  farmers,  but  trained 
soldiers.  But  even  although  this  sortie  seemed  to  be  possible,  yet  the  Governor 
had  to  withhold  his  consent,  owing  Co  a  lack  of  qualified  o^iccrs  who  could 
lead  a  forlorn  hope.  And  it  is  admitted  by  all  acquainted  with  matters  of  war, 
that  exploits  like  this  particular  one  depend  entirely  on  the  capacity,  dexterity, 
and  knowledge  of  the  officers  commanding  the  troops ;  so  that  with  unsuitable 
officers  it  was  quite  inadvisable  to  undertake  them. 

In  the  afternoon  two  more  charges  on  the  city  were  made  by  the  besieged, 
in  which  from  both  sides  more  furious  fighting  was  done  than  in  the  forenoon  ; 
one  six-pounder  and  three  camp  horses  having  been  captured  and  uken  inside 
the  Castle.  Next  night,  our  assailants  succeeded  in  removing  several  cannons 
which  had  been  fastened  down  to  a  position  behind  the  houses  in  the  city, 
although  we  tried  to  prevent  them. 

But,  scared  by  the  failure  of  their  former  att:ick,  the  enemy  seemed  at  this 
time  to  have  abandoned  all  further  thought  of  storming  the  Castle.  They 
were  assured  that  by  mere  blockade  the  besieged  were  bound  to  fall  into  their 
bands.  Therefore  on  i  June  all  the  streets  leading  to  the  Castle  were 
barricaded  ;  and  a  fiiirly  wide  ditch  was  dug,  into  which  was  placed  the  storm- 
ing apparatus  with  some  light  guns,  the  largest  being  a  six-pounder.  From 
that  day  till  the  succour-flcei  arrived,  nothing  remarkable  happened  on  either 
side,  35  the  enemy  was  in  no  hurry,  seeing  that  those  inside  were  closely  sur- 
rounded, so  helpless  that  they  could  scarcely  have  broken  a  straw  ;  whereas  the 
enemy  possessed  beautiful  and  fertile  grounds,  in  which  the  soldiers,  who  had 
roamed  about  the  sea  so  long,  might  now  rest  in  a  leisurely  manner;  and,  as 
a  matter  of  fact,  they  took  their  full  swing  of  comfort. 

2  S 


Seeing,  however,  that  the  lion's  hide  had  not  served  the  KoxinBtans,  they 
next  dressed  themselves  in  foxes*  skins,  and  with  flattering  words  offered  us  sm 
honest  capitulation.  For  example,  in  their  letters  of  27,  28,  ,ind  30  June  they 
remonstrated  that:  *  It  was  Impossible  we  could  hold  out  much  longer,  cir 
wait  till  next  year  tor  assistance,  seeing  thit  the  ships  expected  this  year  from 
Batavia  were  but  trudiiig  vessels;  and  supposing  that  aid  came  from  Batavia, 
yet  this  could  not  consist  of  more  than  ten  ships  with  two  thousand  men, 
which  force  was  greatly  inferior  to  their  own.  But  even  if  by  repeated  help 
of  a  limited  character  they  managed  to  hold  the  Castle  for  say  ten  years,  the 
Chinese  would  still  have  patience  and  wait  at  their  case.'  It  was  bv  insults 
and  stratagems  such  zs  thoc  that  Koxinga  tried  to  get  the  Castle  into  his 
power  and  to  possess  Formosa.  Meanwhile,  the  besieged  anxiously  looked  for 
the  end  of  the  south  monsoon,  so  as  to  be  able  during  the  north  monsoon  to 
send  tidings  concerning  (heir  condition  to  Batavia  and  demand  nssistance. 

At  this  point,  however,  our  narrative  may  turn  briefly  to  Batavia,  and 
come  back  to  Formosa  with  the  succour-fleet,  sn  to  spcalc.  As  was  previously 
stated,  Jan  vaji  der  Laiin  departed  from  Tayouan  in  a  very  spiteful  mood 
concerning  the  nbandonmcni:  of  ilic  Macao  expedition,  and  taking  with  him  all 
the  war-officers  who  had  previously  accompanied  him. 

He  arrived  safely  at  Batavia,  and  reported  to  the  Governor-general  and 
Council  of  India  that  Governor  Coyett  and  his  Council  had  based  tneir  fcari  of 
Koxinga's  arrival  on  the  mere  hearsay  of  some  untrustworthy  Chinese;  but, 
after  making  minute  inquiry,  there  was  not  the  slightest  appearance  of  an 
approaching  war  or  any  possidihty  of  such  a  thing  taking  place. 

Therefore — according  to  van  der  Laan's  report — ^Governor  Coyett  had 
quite  unnecessarily  placed  the  whole  country  into  a  state  of  panic  by  postponing 
ihc  Assemblies,  and  by  capturing,  torturing,  and  threatening  such  of  the  poor 
innocent  Chinese  as  he  thoueht  knew  anything  concerning  the  movements  of 
Koxinga,  hut  who  knew  notning.  He  had  alsu  mercilessly,  and  on  the  pretext 
of  this  improbable  war,  rendered  destitute  thousands  of  Chinese  farmcra,  with 
their  wives  and  children.  Tliosc  innocent  sufferers  had  been  driven  at  the 
peril  of  their  lives  from  their  farms,  lands,  and  cattle,  and  left  without  the 
means  of  sustenance.  Further,  he  had  stopped  the  fishing  at  sea,  and  banned 
the  import  trade  by  heavy  arrests,  cruel  inquisitions,  and  painful  imprisonments, 
forcing  the  good  people  to  confess  more  than  they  really  knew  of.  And 
lastly,  this  Governor  with  his  Council  had  intentionally  disregarded  the  written 
orders  t^f  the  Governor-general  and  Council  of  India,  in  lliwarting  their 
authority  by  refusing  to  annex  Macao,  thus  causing  great  loss  to  the  Company. 
To  this  report,  van  der  Laan  added  the  private  letters  he  obtained  possession  of 
in  the  way  already  referred  to. 

The  whole  narration  still  more  embittered  the  feelings  of  the  Batavtan 
officials  against  Coyett  i  feelings  which  had  first  been  stirred  up  by  Verburg, 
who,  by  reason  of  a  long-continued  hatred  against  Coyett,  never  ceased  from 
nuking  ^Ise  representations  about  his  official  acts.  Hence  without  further 
investigation,  the  Governor-general  and  Council  of  India  became  confirmed  in 


2.   ARRIVAL  AND  VICTORY  OK  KOXINGA 


435 


Coyci 


aUrin  was  altogether  groundless,  and  they  instantly 
dismissed  him,  with  the  second  and  third  officers  in  authority ;  depriving  them 
of  all  their  posts  of  honour  and  offices,  and  shamefulLy  summotiing  them  to 
Baiavia,  there  to  receive  their  punishment.  Thev  also  appointed  the  fiscal 
Hermanus  Clcnk  as  Governor  of  Formosa,  sending  him  on  21  June  l66] 
with  a  letter  which  contained  the  following  sentences  :— 

*  Your  Honour  will  have  noticed  from  last  year's  letters  our  anxious  desire 
to  extort  Macao  from  the  hands  of  the  Portuguese,  and  bring  it  under  the 
domain  of  the  Company  by  means  of  the  ship^  and  forces  which  were  despatched 
for  that  purpose.  We  had  thus  expected  a  grand  victory  over  that  place  ;  but 
to  our  great  surprise  and  consternation,  we  have  learnt  that  this  wcll-nicant 
undcrtalctng,  on  which  the  Company  had  set  their  heart  and  soul,  has  been 
nipped  in  the  bud,  and  entirely  cancelled  by  Your  Honour. 

*  Under  pretence  that  Koxinga's  threatened  hostile  arrival  at  Formosa  stood 
in  the  way,  the  said  exploii  was  abandoned,  and  the  combined  force  of  men  and 
»hips  was  considered  necessary  to  resist  the  enemy  and  protect  the  countrv ; 
notwithstanding  the  fact  that  these  floating  rumours  had  not  once,  but  several 
times,  simply  ended  In  smoke.  On  this  occasion,  however,  rhose  rumours 
seem  to  have  »o  alarmed  Your  Honour  that  the  entire  population  became 
anxious,  and  was  put  into  a  rcstle&s  condition.  Yet,  not  a  sign  of  any  enemy 
has  ever  been  seen  in  our  territory.  Therefore,  we  charge  you  with  being 
weak-hciittcd,  and  lacking  that  spirit  of  bravery  which  should  distinguish  one 
occupying  your  position.  Could  we  have  foreseen  that  Your  Honour  would 
thus  necdle^^sly  disobey  our  orders  as  regards  Macao,  we  would  have  taken  the 
very  different  course  of  placing  this  business  where  it  could  not  be  affected  by 
any  local  decision  ;  because  we  now  hnd  that  we  have  been  very  much  deceived 
in  the  confidence  which  we  had  in  Your  Honour.  On  a  re-perusal  of  the 
resolutions  and  letters  from  Formosa,  we  sec  less  ground  to  justify  the  fear 
awakened  by  the  lies  and  rumours  in  connection  with  Koxinga's  intention  to 
land  in  Formosa.  Acting  under  the  influence  of  this  fear,  and  pretending  to 
be  concerned  for  the  public  safety,  credence  was  given  to  the  statements  of  a 
party  of  false  Chinese,  while  the  testimony  of  those  was  rejected  who  maintained 
and  who  cuuld  h^ive  proved  the  contrary, 

*lt  has  greatly  distressed  us  to  read  details  of  the  torturing,  flogging, 
banning,  and  imprisoning  without  trial,  of  so  many  distinguished,  as  well  as 
common,  Chinese ;  and  this  only  under  the  presumption  that  these  people 
knew  something  concerning  Koxinga's  design,  although  they  knew  nothing 
of  importance,  and  the  torturing  did  not  malce  them  confess.  We  hold  that 
those  proceedings  were  more  ivrannical  than  justifiable  ;  but  when  wc  closely 
examine  what  happened  In  the  country  amongst  the  poor  Chinese,  how  these 
innocent  people  were  forcibly  evicted  without  the  least  mercy  and  deprived 
of  ihcir  cattle,  farms,  and  fields;  how  the  country  houses  were  closed,  many 
thousand  sacks  of  rice  burned,  and  all  the  Chinese  farmers  dislodged  from 
Formosan  villages ;  how  the  whole  island  of  Lamey  was  cleared  out  of  Chinese, 
the  fishing  at  sea  stopped,  and  other  similar  cruelties  permitted;  when  wc 


consider  all  chi«^  then  wc  are  bound  to  blame  Your  Honour  and  every  member 

of  the  Fonnosan  Council  who  gave  consent  thereto,  of  having  brought  about 

the  pitiful  and  desolate  state  into  which  the  Chinese  Colony  has  fallen.     Foi, 

on  account  of  these  island  troubles,  Your  Honour  has  almost  entirely  su&pcndcJ 

that   trade    for  which   merchants  would  feel    disposed   to  come  to    Tayouan. 

How  could  they  send  their  junks  hither  when  they  ran  the  risk  of  being  seized, 

and  when  every  letter  sent  to  Formosx  might  be  illegally  taken  possession  of? 

'Most  serious  of  all.  Your  Honour  turned  your  back  upon  our  commands 

respecting  the  Macao  expedition,  although  our  Aeet  did  not  arrive  till  seven 

months  after  the  appointed  day  (27  March}  on  which  Koxinga  was  to  send 

his   force  to  Formosa.     Surely  if  Koxinga  cherished  any  intention    at  all  to 

come,  he  would   have  done  so  long  ago.      Therefore,  Your  Honour  could 

easily  have  allowed  this  expedition  to  proceed  to  Macao  without  fcir  of  being 

troubled    by  the  enemy.      The  statement  that   Koxinga,  hearing    of  Your 

Honour's  great  preparations  to  resist  him,  had  postponed  hts  intended  attack 

to  a   better  opportunity,  is  entirely  unacceptable,  as  was  shown  afterwards. 

He  never  appeared  on  our  shores  with  evil  intentions,  although  he  had  ample 

opportunity  of  so  doing,  and  we  should  never  be  able  to  hold  our  poKSessjons 

ihcre   in    peace  if  wc  allowed  ourselves   to    be    kept  in  continual    alarm    by 

such  idle  threats.     Your  Honour's  predecessors  never  troubled  themselves  and 

others  in  this  way,  but  always  quietly  kept  on  their  guard  as  became  faithful 

courageous  men.     This  example  Your  Honour  ought  to  have  followed,  without 

becoming    so  shameftilly  al.irmcd,  or    letting    the  very  opportune  chance  of 

attacking  Macao  slip  by.     Probably,  as  has  been  distinctly  |>oLntcd  out  before, 

Your  Honour's  conduct  in    bringing  about  such   a  distressing   condition  of 

affairs  may  be  the  cause  of  Formosa  s  ruin.     May  God  prevent  it  I      Is  Your 

Honour  not  aware  that  the  Chinese  Colony  which  was  established  there  with 

so  much  diificulty,  is  the  chief  cause  which    has  brought  that  island  into  a 

state  of  prosperity  ;    and  that,  consequently,  the  Honourable  Company  was 

able  every  year  to  draw  from   it  an  amount  of  revenue  which  enabled  them 

to    bear  their  other   great    burdens  ?      Of  course,  we    have    hitherto  alwavs 

followed  the   proper  course  of  nourishing   the  Chinese  Colony  there;   but 

they  have   lately  been  so  cruelly  oppressed  by  Your  Honour  that  they  fial 

more  inclined  to  leave  Formosa  than  to  stay  under  such  a  restless  and  strict 

Government.       No  wonder  that  so  many  have  already  commenced  to  leave 

for   China  ;  and    from    this  it  is    apparent    that    the    honourable   Company's 

affairs  must  immediately  be  taken  in    hand  if  more   disastrous  consequences 

are  to  be  averted. 

'  Hence,  wc  clearly  see  that  Governor  Frederick  Coyctt  has  taken  up  an 
attitude  of  defiance  against  our  well-meant  and  carefully  planned  orders,  thus 
placing  our  Government  in  a  humiliated  position  ;  and  that  he  has  repeatedly 
opposed  decisions  which,  after  due  consideration,  had  been  approved  and 
promulgated  by  us  for  the  benefit  of  the  whole  community.  Moreover,  this 
has  occurred  so  frequently  that  many  disturbances  have  arisen,  and  the 
Government  has  been  greatly  inconvenienced.     But  an  easy  remedy  is  at  hand. 


*We  state  emphatically  that  we  shall  give  the  good  management  of  the 
affairs  of  the  Company  our  iirst  consi deration,  having  obiaitied  its  audiority 
and  approval  in  seeking  to  bring  nbotit  redress;  which,  in  the  case  before 
us,  clearly  means  the  removal  of  iho<ic  who  arc  responsible  for  the  recent 
disastrous  events  at  Tayouan  and  Formosa.  Therefore,  it  should  be  understood 
that  wc  herewith  recall  the  Governor,  as  also  his  second  and  third  assistants 
in  the  Council  of  Formosa  i  a$  wc  can  no  longer  have  confidence  in  them 
if  they  continue  in  office.  Accordingly,  Governor  Frederick  Coycti  is 
instructed  hereby  to  retire  from  the  Government,  and  no  longer  to  interfere 
in  any  way  with  the  affairs  of  State. 

'  r  urihcr,  we  transfer  this  otHce,  with  all  its  responsibilities  and  emoluments, 
into  the  hands  of  His  Kxcellency  Hermanus  CIcnIc  van  Odessc,  late  Advocate- 
Fiscal  of  India  ;  who,  for  that  purpose,  leaves  for  Formosa  with  these  vessels, 
in  accordance  with  the  appointment  which  wc  have  conferred  upon  him.  Mr. 
Coyclt  and  the  Councillors  Jan  Oetgcns  and  Jacobus  Valcntyn  arc  also  hereby 
called  upon  to  lay  down  their  offices,  and  (with  their  families)  to  come  here 
and  give  an  account  of  their  stewardship,  proceeding  by  the  first  vessel.' 

Wc  have  given  the  details  of  this  letter  very  freely,  so  that  all  impartial 
judges  may  sec  that  no  attention  was  paid  lu  the  many  warnings  of  the  Governor 
and  Council  of  Formosa  concerning  Koxinga'scertain  arrival  j  that  the  frequent 
demands  for  needed  assistance,  the  absolutely  necessary  proposal  to  rebuild 
the  dilapidated  fortifications  or  to  construct  new  ones  where  such  were  impera- 
tively required,  were  totally  unheeded  at  Batavia,  and  were  even  censured  ^ 
that  Formosa  was  entirely  neglected  bv  Uatavia  ;  and  that  every  one  may 
sec  upon  whom  rested  the  blame  for  all  tliose,  subsequent  calamities  which 
overtook  the  Company  at  Formosa.  But  at  present  enough  has  been  said  upon 
this  topic. 

We  note  now  that  Governor  Hermanus  Clenk  deprtcd  with  the  above- 
mentioned  letter  to  take  possession  of  his  new  office  in  Formosa.  And,  tn 
passing,  it  may  be  observed  that  the  new  Governor  was  accompanied  by  a  fleet 
of  ships  to  bring  sympathy  and  assistance  to  the  besieged.  What  caused  this 
sudden  change  at  Batavia,  where  they  had  been  so  certain  that  the  rumours  of 
Koxinga's  hostility  were  always  vanishing  like  smoke  in  the  air?  And 
since  trie  Batavlans  were  so  determined  upon  their  Macao  exploit,  and  had 
decided  against  incurring  expcn&e  for  the  nccessar)'  preparations  to  resist 
Koxinga,  what  made  them  now  resolve  so  suddenly  on  sending  assistance  to 
Formosa  ? 

To  explain  this,  it  should  be  remembered  that  the  skipper  of  the  yacht 
Maria  (which  had  so  unfortunately  engaged  the  enemy  in  Formosa  Bay  along 
with  the  Ilfetor^  the  ')  Gravinlande^  ana  the  Fint)^  knowing  that  he  was  then 
detained  by  the  Governor  for  conveying  news  to  Batiivia  concerning  the 
enemy's  undertaking  and  Formosa's  condition,  and  being  well  aware  that 
after  our  defeat  the  Chinese  would  prevent  him  from  receiving  any  letters  or 
further  instructions  from  the  Governor,  reM>lved  himself  to  bring  news  of 
what   had   happened  to   Batavia,  even  although  the  winds  were  adverse  at 


the   lime.      AccordingIy>   having  accepted    the  risk,  he  sailed    against   the 
south  monsoon    rounct    the   Philippine   I^ands  and  arrived  at    the   anchorage 
oif  Bauvia,  after  many  dangers,  and  spending  fifty  da>'s  on  the  journey  irom' 
Tayouan. 

Through  him,  therefore,  tiding*  were  furnished  of  the  arrival  in  Formosa 
of  the  Chinese  wich  a  great  force  of  vessels  and  soldiers.  This  news  caused 
quite  a  commotion  in  Hatavia,  and  was  most  unexpected,  as  van  dcr  Laan^ 
report  led  every  one  to  believe  that  there  wag  no  probability  of  a  Chtncw 
invasion  of  Formosa.  Moreover,  this  report  had  been  repeatedly  confirmed  br 
Claes  Verburg,  a  man  who  in  the  Councils  of  India  (under  pretext  of  great 
knowledge  uf  Chinese  matters)  had  constantly  denied  that  there  was  the  lca»t 
foundation  for  the  rumours  respecting  Koxinga's  hostile  attitude  ;  and  who, 
to  serve  his  purpose,  indulged  in  all  sorts  of  evil  suppositions,  and  brought 
forward  a  silly  witness  whose  words  were  of  no  value  beside  the  opposmg 
testimony  of  others. 

But,  as  the  truth  of  these  rumours  now  became  quite  evident,  and  as  the 
warnings  rc[>eatedly  sent  from  Formosa  were  being  justified,  the  Governor- 
general  and  Council  of  India  began  to  see  the  mistake  they  had  made  in  thai 
letter  which  recalled  Mr.  Coyctt.  Hence,  to  conceal  this  mistake  as  much 
as  possible  by  securing  the  written  proof  of  it,  they  quickly  dcsiKiiched  a  yacht 
fi-om  Hatavia  under  pretence  of  assisting  the  new  Governor  Clenk  (who  had 
departed  two  days  previousK'},  but  in  rcility  to  get  possession  of  the  said  Iciicr 
and  prevent  its  delivery.  Thus,  t  lie  document  in  question  might  never  have 
been  known  lo  (he  world  were  it  not  that  variable  winds  at  the  change  of 
the  monsoon  prevented  the  yacht  from  overtaicing  Governor  Clenk,  and  com- 
pelled its  purposeless  return  to  Batavia. 

Meanwhile,  the  officials  there  collected  into  ten  ships  a  force  of  seven 
hundred  soldiers,  besides  some  sailors  and  war  materials,  as  an  aid  for  Tayouan. 
But  to  find  a  commander  or  field-officer  for  this  force,  so  quickly  gathered 
together,  was  not  an  easy  task.  Although  the  maintenance  of  Formosa  was 
of  infinite  importance  to  the  Company,  and  a  vigilaiu  war-officer,  a  man  of 
authority,  was  needed  for  this  exploit,  yet  not  one  member  of  the  Council  of 
India  then  present  at  Batavia  felt  disponed  to  accept  the  post.  Letters  of  the 
time  referred  to  many  of  them  as  brave  men,  to  whom  cowardice  was  not 
known,  who  had  never  been  afraid  of  risking  their  lives,  or  retired  one  step 
Irom  the  roar  of  cannons,  but  were  at  all  times  ready  to  work  for  the  bencfit^H 
of  the  Honourable  Company;  but  now,  when  some  one  was  required  to  rendec^^| 
the  Cismpany  this  distinguished  service,  all  began  to  make  excuse.  TTie 
General  was  too  old,  and  could  not  leave  Batavia  in  virtue  of  bis  office.  The 
good  Director  Hartzingh  was  a  respectable  merchant,  but  not  acqimnled  with 
warfare.  That  brave  and  never  sufHciently  praised  hero  Vlamingh  had  given 
ampk' proof  of  his  courage  in  the  Amboinese  War,  so  that  it  was  some  one 
else's  turn  to  bear  the  brunt  now.  As  for  Cl-ics  Vcrburg,  he  was  fit  for 
contradicting  every  reasonable  proposal,  but  (o  exert  himself  for  the  deliverance 
of  Formosa  he  could  not  see  his  way.    And  so  on.     livery  one  wished   to 


2.   ARRIVAL  AND  VICTORY  OF  KOXINGA 


439 


shirk  duty,  and  to  keep  his  egg-basket  safe  from  places  where  battles  would 
be  fought.  And  this  example  was  followed  by  those  who  were  lower  in  rank. 
S'lim  Rrgis  ad  rrempium  teius  cimpenitur  srh'n  ;  as  the  master,  so  the  servant  [ 
there  was  not  one  inclined  to  earn  this  undying  honour.  Every  one  knew  that 
affairs  in  Formosa  had  been  neglected. 

At  lastj  after  many  inducements,  with  ^Ttvx  promises  of  recompense  and 
reward,  they  found  an  adventurer  who  dared  to  accept  the  commts<iion,  namely, 
Jacob  Caeuw,  Advocate  and  Councillor  of  Justice  of  Cnsilc  Baiavia;  a  [>crsun 
so  defective  in  the  power  of  speech,  that  one  almost  required  an  interpreter  to 
understand  his  words — which  were  all  spoken  through  his  nose.  According 
CO  his  own  confission,  he  had  no  other  experience  in  warfare  than  that  of 
having,  when  in  the  Academy  at  Lcyden,  often  run  his  sword  through  the 
stones  in  the  streets  or  through  the  windows  of  decent  people's  houses.  'I'his, 
then,  was  the  man  our  officials  called  in  to  'bell  the  cat,'  and,  like  another 
Gideon,  to  save  Formosa  from  the  unbelieving  Chinese  dogs.  Thcv  did  not 
consider  the  saying  of  a  certain  celebrated  Kidd-marshal,  viz.  that  a  regiment 
of  sheep  commanded  by  one  lion,  would  be  more  feared  than  a  regiment  of 
lions  headed  by  one  sheep.  From  this  it  is  sufficiently  clear  how  the  rescue 
ofTayuuan  was  taken  to  heart  at  Batavia.  The  respon<^ihlc  persons  there 
certainly  could  not  expect  much,  although  tho'  made  it  appear  as  if  rhcy 
could  do  wonders  with  this  fleet ,  seeing  they  had  often  declared  that  nothing 
in  the  world  would  be  more  conscientiously  attended  to  bv  them  than  the 
effective  management  of  the  Company**  affairs  which  had  been  left  in  their 
hands. 

It  soon  became  evident,  however,  that  matters  turned  out  very  differently. 
The  human  feelings  of  hatred,  envy,  and  jealousy  were  placed  above  all  other 
interests,  and  many  measures  relating  to  the  government  of  Formosa  were 
directiv  opposed  to  the  welfare  of  the  Company,  if  not  even  to  the  real  inclina- 
tion oi  those  who  originated  them.  And  all  so  as  not  to  call  forth  the  deegi- 
scated  wickedness  of  Claes  Verburg .' 

This  may  readily  be  proved  from  a  certain  letter  still  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  Coyctt,  written  by  Governor-general  Maatiuyker  himself,  wherein  his 
Excellency  says  that,  although  Cnyett  had  been  rather  severely  punished  in 
the  letter  from  the  Council  of  India,  yet  he  should  not  pay  much  attention  to 
it,  as  it  was  written  more  witli  the  intention  of  pleasing  Verburg,  rather  than 
to  express  their  real  thoughts  about  the  matter,  otherwise  he  (the  Governor- 
general)  had  sincerely  to  declare  that  he  was  well  pleased  with  his  (Covctt's) 
management  of  affairs,  and  had  to  encourage  him  to  continue  his  zeal  in  the 
Company's  service.  Surely  from  this  it  would  appear  that  the  Bataviaiis  either 
wished  to  deceive  Coyelt,  or,  for  political  reasons,  intentionally  to  withhold 
the  means  for  defending  Tayouan. 

It  was  very  sad  that,  by  reason  of  mutual  disputes  and  disturbances  among 
their  servants,  the  Company  tost  such  a  precious  treasure  as  Formosa,  and 
after  the  great  sacrifices  which  had  been  made  in  securing  it.  It  was  also  very 
trying   to  self-denying  faithful  officer!   that  the  administrators   in   Holland 


44^ 


in.  CHINESE  CONQUEST  OF  FORMOSA 


allowed  themselves  to  be  prejudiced  by  the  adverse  party,  without  listening 
to  the  other  side.  Those  Director*  vented  all  their  anger  for  the  loss  of 
Formosa  on  the  devoted  head  of  Mr.  Coyett,  without  even  consulting  or 
examining  him,  and  without  being  properly  instructed  concerning  the  real 
state  of  tnattcrs.  It  is  tliu»  evident  (hat  some  at  B^tavia  deserved  their  indig- 
nation far  more  than  Coyeit,  amongst  these  being  the  notoriously  stubborn 
and  capricious  Claes  Verburg,  who,  by  opposing  the  timely  preparation  and 
despatch  of  reinforcements,  assisted  Koxinga  very  materiafly,  and  did  more 
serious  injury  to  his  masters  than  the  half  of  the  enemy's  army. 

To  return,  however.  The  succour-fleet,  having  been  hastily  gathered 
together  from  all  quarters,  was  sent  off  on  5  July  166 1  under  its  Commander, 
the  brave  (jf  Dtis  placet)  Field-marshal  Jacob  Caeuw.  He  carried  3  letter 
in  which  it  was  stated  that  the  Governor-general  and  Council  of  India,  owing 
to  the  many  preparations  and  works  fur  resisting  Koxinga  undertaken  bv 
Coyett  and  his  Council  in  the  preceding  year,  as  also  the  abandonment  of 
the  Macao  expedition  and  consequent  retaining  of  the  succour  forces  sent 
under  van  dcr  Laan,  much  discontent  had  arisen,  and  all  the  more  since 
neither  Koxinga's  threats  nor  Coyeti's  warnings  had  been  realised;  therefore, 
the  Governor -general  and  Council  had  dismissed  Coyett  from  office,  together 
with  hh  second  Rnd  third  assistants,  and  had  appointed  their  succc^ors.  How- 
ever, two  days  after  this,  the  yacht  Maria  brought  them  unexpected  tidings 
of  Koxinga's  hostile  arrival  at  Tayouan,  which  event  led  ihcin  to  reconsider 
and  decide  to  make  no  alterations  in  the  government  of  Formosa  for  the 
present.  Thus,  their  previous  resolutions  were  hereby  cancelled  as  regards 
the  dismissal  of  Governor  Coyett  and  his  Councillors,  and  they  now 
acquainted  Mr.  CIcnk  of  their  chant^c  of  purpose.  For  further  details  see 
No.  27. 

With  these  instructions,  therefore,  Caeuw  led  his  fleet  from  Batavia,  but 
failed  to  overtake  the  new  Governor,  Hcrmanus  Ctenk,  who  had  left  Batavia 
about  thirteen  days  before  him. 

I'hc  latter  arrived  on  30  July  in  the  bay  of  Tayouan.  He  bad  expected  to 
find  a  calm  and  tranquil  government,  and  came  as  a  new  Governor,  gaily  sport- 
ing banners  and  flags.  But  shortly  after  anchoring  in  the  southern  part  of  ihe 
bay,  he  was  much  struck  to  sec  the  northern  part  occupied  by  several  hundreds 
of  hostile  warships  and  junk^.  He  also  observed  the  blood-flag  floating  from 
Castle  Zeelandin,  and  regarded  it  as  a  sure  sign  that  something  was  seriously 
wrong  in  Formosa.  The  sight  greatly  disconcerted  him,  and  made  it  difficult 
to  know  what  was  the  best  course  to  take.  Offered  the  Governorship  of  a 
quiet  and  peaceful  country,  he  found  that  country  to  be  in  a  state  of  panic,  and 
perhaps  in  the  utmost  danger.  He  thought  it  best  to  postpone  any  decision 
about  his  line  of  action  for  a  little. 

Meanwhile,  word  was  sent  ashore  that  he  had  arrived,  and  in  what  capacity, 
but  for  special  reasons  he  would  not  land,  as  yet.  He  also  forwarded  the  letter 
of  2  tst  of  June,  which  caused  great  dissatisfaction  to  the  officials,  soldiers,  and 
people.     They  were  convinced  that  the  explanations  as  10  the  course  which 


l^ 


2,  ARRIVAL  AND  VICTORY  OF  KOXINGA 


44  i 


had  been  adopted  to  save  Tayouan  muse  have  been  misrepresented  st  Batavia. 
Of  course  a  general  gloom  and  fceblc-hcartcdncss  fell  upon  every  one,  as  all 
hope  of  speedy  help  from  Baiavia  was  now  gone.  Each  person  thought  htmsctf 
lose.  The  probabilities  of  holding  out  agamst  the  enemy  for  still  ten  or  twelve 
months  became  more  problematical,  as  through  continual  watching  the  men 
were  thoroughly  fatigued  and  their  numbers  much  lessened}  so  much  so  that 
barelv  four  hundred  able  men  were  left  in  the  Castle,  the  others  having  died  or 
been  stricken  down  by  various  diseases.  Thus  matters  appeared  to  have 
reached  the  point  of  desperation,  and  the  unsatisfactory  tidings  of  no  possible 
help  from  Batavia  did  not  tend  to  improve  matters. 

Governor  Coyett  asked  his  successor  several  limes  to  come  ashore,  that 
thev  might  mutually  consider  the  state  of  matters,  and  that  he  might  assume 
the  responsibilities  of  his  new  office;  but  Mr.  ClenV,  completely  nonplussed, 
repeateillv  excused  himself. 

A  few  days  later,  owing  to  an  approaching  storm,  he  left  the  anchorage 
and  went  to  sea  ;  but  as  the  storm  continued,  he  decided  to  steer  his  course  for 
Japan,  pretending  to  be  short  of  water  and  rice  ;  and,  since  that  time,  no  more 
was  heard  of  him  in  Tayouan. 

However,  if  this  had  been  the  only  thing,  namely,  that  he  refused  to  accept 
the  government  of  a  disturbed  country,  then  he  might  have  found  some  lawful 
excuse  ;  but  unfortunately  it  happened  that  after  leaving  the  bay  of  Tayouan, 
Clenk's  fleet  discovered  a  large  Chinese  vessel  which  had  been  sent  out  by 
some  Chinese  at  Batavia  with  a  free  pass  from  the  Governor-general.  This 
vessel  Mr,  CIcnk  made  no  scruple  in  seizing  as  a  splendid  prize,  under  pretext 
that,  at  the  time  he  issued  the  pass,  the  Goiernor-gciieral  was  not  aware  that 
war  was  being  waged  with  the  Chinese  in  Formosa.  Accordingly,  it  was 
looked  upon  as  a  hostile  ship,  being  of  the  same  Chinese  nationality.  They 
therefore  attacked  and  plundered  it,  and  divided  the  spoil  amongst  the 
officer*!. 

But  having  done  this,  they  found  themselves  in  a  dilemma,  not  knowing 
what  to  do,  cither  with  the  vessel  or  its  men.  To  bring  them  to  Japan  would 
cause  some  unpleasant  remark  among  the  people  there ;  and  to  leave  them  at 
the  mercy  of  the  four  winds  of  heaven  would  be  out  of  the  question,  for  they 
had  a  free  pass ;  and  in  the  event  of  the  men  landing  somewhere,  they  of  the 
Clenk  fleet  would  have  much  to  answer  for. 

After  long  hesitation  it  was  decided  to  tear  up  the  pass,  to  sink  the  vessel, 
and  to  land  the  men  on  the  nearest  island.  And  this  was  done.  Those  poor 
people,  deprivcci  of  everything,  were  left  on  a  barren  island,  without  food  or 
water  or  any  means  of  sustaining  life ;  and  but  for  the  providential  passing 
of  a  Chinese  ship,  thev  would  undoubtedly  have  perished  from  hunger.  On 
stating  their  case,  they  were  kindly  taken  to  Batavia,  where  they  actjuainted 
the  High  Authorities  with  what  had  taken  place,  and  preferred  a  heavy  charge 
against  the  commander  of  the  fleet;  who,  when  he  returned  to  Kat.ivia,  was 
taken  to  task  about  the  matter,  as  also  about  his  non-acceptance  of  the  govern- 
ment of  Tayouan.     But  there  the  matter  ended,  for  Clenk  soon  after  departed 


a$  Admiral  of  the  return<f)eet  to  the  Netherlands.  Thus  may  a  flagrant  law- 
breaker who  has  influential  friends  yet  be  saved.  Such  a  bird  may  freely  dirty 
his  ncsc.  If  ii  wcll-fminded  charge  of  this  kind  could  have  been  broughi 
against  Mr.  Coyctt,  mmt  assuredly  Clacs  Vcrburg  would  have  so  represented 
the  matter  that  the  unfortunate  Governor  could  scarcely  have  e&capcd  from  the 
sca^old. 

CLenk  had  just  departed  for  the  Fatherland  when  (on  I2  August)  the 
succour-fleet  under  command  of  Caeuw  arrived  in  the  bay  of  Tayouan.  Great 
satisfaction  and  rejoicing  were  shown  nn  the  arrival  of  this  fleet.  The  sick 
lying  in  their  cribs,  the  men  from  behind  the  walls,  am!  every  one  else,  looked 
upon  it  as  succour  from  heaven,  far  in  excess  of  their  expectations,  Thcv 
began  already  to  think  of  unloading,  and  for  that  purpose  at  once  despatched 
the  pilot  boat  which  lay  close  to  the  Castle  ;  but  although  the  wind  had 
calmed  a  little,  yet  the  Canal  was  still  in  ton  disturbed  a  condition  to  make  a 
commencement. 

Next  day,  the  water  in  the  channel  was  stilt  very  rough,  but  witii  great 
risk  they  managed  to  land  two  thousand  two  hundred  pounds  of  gunpowder, 
and  quantities  of  certain  other  much  needed  materials,  also  many  soldiers; 
after  which,  the  fleet  was  forced  tu  move  suulh  and  then  put  out  to  sea. 

The  weather  proving  still  more  stormy  on  the  14th  and  t5th  following, 
the  Rcet  stood  fiarther  out,  as  it  was  found  impossible  for  any  vessel  to  keep 
near  the  land. 

On  the  i6th  this  storm  was  succeeded  by  a  calm,  but  still  rhe  channel  was 
in  too  disturbed  a  -itatc  tf>  admit  of  discharging  cargo  from  the  ships. 

On  the  17th  the  weather  changed  and  gradually  increased  to  a  gale,  so  thai 
the  ships  were  again  forced  to  leave  the  coast  altogether  and  go  far  out 
to  sea. 

These  particulars  about  wind  and  wezithcr  were  taken  from  the  Formosan 
l>ay-registcr  {sec  No.  28),  and  wc  have  thought  it  necessary  to  enter  into  full 
details,  hereby  proving  the  falsehood  of  the  Fiscal's  story  in  his  article  (No.  20) 
in  which  he  says  :  *'l  he  Governor  and  Council,  without  due  consideration  of 
the  dangerous  bay  of  Formosa,  compelled  the  whole  succour-flect  to  lie  there 
for  three  days  without  aitcnipting  to  unload,  and  so  wasted  chctr  time,  (hat  God 
withheld  His  blessings  from  an  ungraceful  people,  and  sent  such  terrible  storm- 
winds  upon  them  that  the  whole  fleet,  laden  as  it  was,  liad  again  to  run  otF 
from  its  anchorage.'  This  disgraceful  statement  proves  sufficicntlv  that  some 
were  not  ashamed  to  slander  and  insult  the  innocent.     Ptr  fai  tt  nrfai. 

After  this  second  attempt,  the  fleet  icmaincd  away  for  twenty-eight  days. 
It  was  a  time  of  much  anxiety  to  the  besieged,  during  which  they  had  much 
sinking  of  heart,  and  were  made  to  feel  that,  after  all,  they  had  no  great  reason 
for  rejoicing.  They  learned  that  this  Beet  brought  reinforcements  of  seven 
hundred  men,  an  addition  which  would  have  placed  them  in  no  better  a 
position  than  they  were  at  the  beginning  of  the  war.  Thcv  would  therefore 
have  still  to  remain  on  the  defensive,  and  be  incapacitated  from  taking  any 
forward  movement  against  the  enemy. 


Meanwhile^  the  fCoxingians  made  the  bcbt  of  their  oppormnicy  ;  for,  on  the 
same  wcning  that  the  fleet  anchored,  the)'  despatched  one  hundred  and  fifty 
soldiers  to  city  ZeclandJa  ;  and  on  the  following  day  they  brought  forty  more 
vessels  close  inshore,  all  manned  with  armed  soldiers.  No  doubt  they  were  very 
much  surprised  (as  was  told  us  by  the  deserters  and  prisoners)  that  a  succour- 
fleet  had  so  soon  and  unexpectedly  been  sent  to  assist  the  besieged.  They 
could  not  understand  how  the  news  of  their  hostile  arrival  had  reached  Hatavia, 
as  the  north  monsoon  had  then  already  come  to  an  end,  so  that  it  was  almost 
impossible  id  sail  lo  Batavia.  Naturally,  too,  they  concluded  that,  although 
the  Beet  consisted  of  but  ten  ships,  these  would  carry  at  least  two  thousand 
soldiers. 

But  they  were  soon  undeceived;  for,  on  the  same  night  that  the  fleet  was 
driven  back  by  ihe  storm,  the  little  craft  Uri  stranded  on  Form()sa  aiid  was 
dashed  to  pieces.  All  her  men  fcli  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  Having  been 
tortured  and  killed,  after  full  iiiforuiatiuii  as  to  the  strength  of  the  tteet  was 
extorted  from  them,  Koxinga  breathed  again  more  freely.  He  reasoned  some- 
what in  this  way  :  last  year,  as  the  result  of  rumours  only,  the  Company  sent 
from  Batavia  twelve  ships  with  bix  hundred  soldiers,  under  tlic  famous  and 
redoubtable  van  der  I>aan  ;  but  now,  when  the  Batavians  knew  that  he  was 
rcall)'  in  possession,  they  had  sent  only  ten  ships  with  seven  hundred  soldiers 
under  the  command  of  an  inexperienced  officer  i  hence  it  «*as  concluded  thai 
the  directors  of  the  Company  at  Batavia  were  cither  in  a  very  tow  condition,  or 
that  they  cared  but  little  for  the  safety  of  Formosa. 

In  any  case,  the  besieged  could  not  now  expect  more  assistance  during  this 
year,  while  it  was  clearly  Koxinga's  policy  to  reduce  Castle  Zcclandia  before 
further  aid  could  arrive.  After  the  storm  abated,  the  ships  of  the  succour-fleet 
returned  again  to  Tayouan  bay  on  the  8th,  9th,  and  loih  of  September  ^ 
whereupon  the  remaining  soldiers  and  materials  were  brought  nshore,  and  five 
of  the  vessels  entered  the  Canal  and  anchored  before  the  Castle. 

Soon  after,  the  Council,  together  with  alt  the  captains,  skippers,  and  lieu- 
tenants, were  summoned  together;  and,  as  the  new  arrivals  were  anxious  to 
test  the  military  qualities  of  the  enemy,  it  was  decided  there  and  then  that, 
with  this  fresh  assistance  of  men  and  ships,  thev  should  try  to  drive  the  enemy 
from  city  Zeelandia,and  to  ruin  the  junks  which  lay  in  the  Canal  near  Provintia. 
It  was  then  also  agreed  to  observe  the  following  course  of  procedure  (see  No. 
29).  Two  ships  should  go  behind  city  Zeelandia,  opposite  the  side  streets, 
try  with  their  guns  to  destroy  the  cncmv's  battery  and  thus  keep  him  fully 
L«ngaged  on  that  side.  Meanwhile,  from  tnc  Castle  on  the  other  side,  three  or 
four  hundred  men  should  .ittack  the  citv  and  atti^mpt  to  make  a  breach.  Then, 
to  keep  the  enemy  everywhere  engaged,  three  other  vessels,  two  galiots,  and 
fifteen  rowing-boats  provided  with  sufficient  soldiers,  fire-arms,  and  other 
tnateiials,  should  sail  towards  twelve  or  thirteen  hostile  junks  lying;  close-to, 
■  and  bravely  attack  them  with  their  guns;  while  the  smaller  boats  could  be  used 
tfot  making  a  bold  effort  to  overpower  and  completely  destroy  them.  If  the 
assault  succeeded,  and  other   circumstances  proved  favourable,  they  should 


proceed  on  che  same  lines  with  the  other  junks,  which  formed  rwo  squadrons, 

lying  at  ^omc  distance  in  shallow  water. 

These  instructions,  decided  upon  on  i4Scptcmbcr,  were  executed  on  the  i6ih 
of  the  same  month.  The  ships  and  boats,  however,  had  hardly  left  the  Castle 
jetty  (wind  and  tide  being  favourable),  when  they  were  suddenly  becalmed  |  but 
shortly  after,  the  wind  blew  from  an  opposite  direction  and  rendered  it  impossible 
lor  them  to  reach  their  various  destinations,  or  to  approach  sufficiently  near  the 
juntcs  to  make  use  of  their  guns.  VVhechcr^  therefore,  the  iriieiided  attack  with 
the  small  boats  should  have  been  postponed,  can  scarcely  now  be  decided. 
SutKce  it  to  say  that  the  leaders  were  so  foolhardy  as  to  row  towards  the  enemy 
in  all  the  available  small  boat»  manned  with  warriors,  and  engage  in  battle, 
rather  unsuccessfully,  (or  about  an  hour  ;  the  Chinese  being  well  covered,  while 
our  own  men  were  exposed  on  every  side.  At  length,  three  of  our  boats  were 
seized,  and  the  remainder  retreated  in  confusion  to  their  ships.  These,  how- 
ever, did  not  fare  much  better;  for  two  of  ihcm  were  stranded  by  the  tide 
which  ibllfjwed  the  great  calm,  one  was  blown  to  pieces  by  means  of  the 
enemy's  hcivy  firing,  and  the  other  was  set  on  fire  by  one  of  the  Chinese  firc- 
boats.  In  addition  to  the  wounded,  our  losses  amounted  to  one  skipper,  one 
lieutenant,  one  colour-sergeant,  and  a  hundred  and  twenty-eight  men  ;  while 
un  [he  enemy's  side,  about  a  hundred  and  fifty  men  were  slain  and  a  number 
wounded. 

The  assault  on  land  was  also  unsuccessful  owing  to  the  failure  of  the  ships, 
which  failure  led  the  Fiscal  to  order  an  investigation  ;  but  when,  shortly  after, 
the  guilty  skipper  of  the  lost  ship  drtenhef  was  drowned  during  another  fight, 
this  matter  was  not  proceeded  with, and  each  one  attributed  the  blame  to  those 
who  had  perished. 

Oji  the  day  succeeding  this  unsuccessful  attack  at  sea,  our  men  resolved  to 
try  their  luck  on  land  once  more.  Their  purpose  was,  with  four  hundred 
soldiers  and  Hfiy  .irchers,  to  make  an  early  morning  attack  on  the  Chinese 
camp  at  Bockenburg,  Hut  the  difficulty  of  having  the  necessary  materials 
brought  forward  in  time,  with  several  other  drawbacks,  led  to  the  abandonment 
of  this  attempt,  or  at  least  to  its  indefinite  postponement. 

As  rhe  garrison  of  the  Cistle  was  daily  diminishing,  a  proposal  was  now 
made  to  strengthen  the  position  by  transferring  to  Tayouan  the  garrisons  and 
goods  of  che  forts  at  Tamsuy  and  Qiielang,  situated  near  the  northern  end  of 
Formosa.    They  therefore  sent  three  ships  hither  for  that  purpose. 

On  the  27th,  two  of  the  speediest  sailing-vessels  were  ordered  to  cruise 
between  Forntosa  and  the  Pescadores,  and  to  seize  any  ves&el  coming  from 
China  with  goods  for  the  enemy. 

On  3  October  two  ships  were  sent  out  in  search  of  firewood  and  provisions 
for  the  earrison,  as  many  of  the  besieged  were  laid  up  with  dropsy  and  other 
diseases  from  the  sialeness  of  the  food-supplies,  and  from  the  excessive  fatigue 
of  being  so  constantly  on  guard. 

On  the  17th  a  charge  against  the  enemy's  occupation  at  Bockenburg  was 
again  proposed.    To  decoy  them  into  an  ambuscade  of  our  riflemen,  a  small 


2.  ARRIVAL  AND  VICTORY  OF  KOXINGA 


44S 


company  of  cavilty  approached  ihcir  quarters  and  tried  to  tempt  them.  How- 
ever, suspicion  was  awakened,  and  no  one  ventured  outside,  so  that  only  a 
Chinese  sentinel  was  entrapped  and  brought  to  the  Castle. 

During  the  night  oF  the  tqth  and  20th,  the  Chinese  came  in  large  and  small 
ves$eU  near  the  saiid-pUin  of  Baxemboy,  right  against  the  north  side  o(  the 
Castle,  and  constructed  many  outworks,  on  which  they  placed  a  powerful 
cannon,  with  the  view  of  riring  on  the  Castle  from  that  particular  side.  The 
next  day  a  few  lieutenants  went  to  the  Governor  of  their  own  accord  and  asked 
pcrmiisston  to  disturb  the  enemy  in  this  attempt  at  Baxemboy.  Being  the 
second  and  last  occasion  on  which  the  officers  thcmselvca  proposed  to  undertake 
any  hostile  movement  ngatns:  the  enemy,  the  Governor  granted  their  request. 
They  therefore  sailed  with  two  hundred  men  in  various  crafts  across  to 
Baxemboy  ^  but  the  enemy  had  established  thcm^iclves  so  strongly,  and  welcomed 
ihem  with  their  cannon  and  other  artillery  so  heartily,  that  they  had  to  beat 
a  retreat  without  accomplishing  anything,  or  even  without  attempting  to  land. 

Ill  ihc  beginning  of  November,  a  wooden  structure  was  erected  near  the 
Canal,  bv  which  our  incoming  and  outgoing  ships*  boats  and  sloops  were  pro- 
tected against  any  annoyance  on  the  part  of  the  enemy's  small  vessels. 

Jusi  about  this  time,  our  people  were  informed  by  several  deserters  from 
the  enetny  that  Koxinga's  aftairs  in  Formosa  were  faring  as  badly  as  they  had 
done  in  China ;  that  during  this  siege  he  had  lost  more  than  eight  thousand  of 
his  ablest  soldiers  ;  that  his  junks  and  vessels  cleared  away  whenever  a  suitable 
opportunity  offered  ;  that  the  ItiyaJty  of  his  soldiers  and  other  Chinese  in 
Formosa  had  somewhat  diminished  through  thi?  long  continuing  stege  ;  and 
[hat  food-supplies  were  no  longer  imported  in  such  abundance  as  formerly. 

Again,  on  the  6ih  of  November,  the  Governor  received  a  letter  from 
Simtangong,  the  Tartar  StadthoUer  of  the  Fokien  province,  in  which  he  said 
liie  was  informed  that  his  and  our  enemy  Koxinga  had  attacked  us  in  Formosa, 
and  ih«  he  therefore  oft'cred  what  assistance  he  could  command  to  destroy  this 
pirate  once  and  for  all  with  their  combined  forces.  He  very  kindly  proposed 
to  render  all  possible  help,  and  asked  permission  to  send  over  two  ships,  so  as 
to  annihilate  Koxinga's  power,  which  was  stilt  felt  in  China. 

Through  this  good  tidines,  the  besieged  regained  hope  and  strongly  en* 

:  couragcd  one  another  to  hold  out  till  next  year,  as  the)*  confidently  expected 

I  that  they  would  then  receive  ample  assistance  from  Ratavia.     Although  their 

numbers  were  sadly  decreased  through  disease,  and  although  the  healthy  felt 

their  strength  consiilcnihly  diminished,  still  they  hoped  and  believed  that  they 

I  might  be  able  to  hold  out  till  that  time.     They  therefore  took  stock  of  their 

provisions,  ammunition,  and  such  other  necessities  required  for  carrying  on  the 

war,  taking  every  precaution  to  note  huw  much  they  could  economise. 

One  re*ult  of  the  overhaul  now  made  was  a  resolution  to  send  their  women 
and  children  to  Batavia  so  that  they  would  not  prove  a  drain  upon  their 
resources  ;  and  for  the  sustenance  of  those  helpless  ones,  they  issued  cheques 
in  name  of  the  Company,  in  ihc  hope  that  they  would  be  duly  honoured  by 
the  officials  in  Batavia.     But  when  it  was  seen  that  matters  bad  turned  out  so 


unsatisfactorily,  this  liberal  distribution  of  cheques  was  regarded  as  a  crime 
committed  by  the  Council  of  Formosa. 

The  next  thing  discussed  was  the  question  as  to  whether  the  Company's 
merchandise  and  effects  noiv  in  the  Castle  should  be  transferred  to  the  ships 
then  available,  in  the  evcni  of  an  adverse  ending  to  the  war.  After  prolonged 
discussion,  it  was  decided  that  it  would  not  be  safe  to  transfer  the  said  goods  to 
the  ships  (see  No.  30).  This  conclusion  was  arrived  at  chiefly  by  reason  of 
the  confident  at>surance  chat  they  would  succeed  in  maintaining  their  position 
of  defence. 

Such  a  decision  was  absolutely  necessarv  in  the  interests  of  the  soldiers  and 
guardians  of  the  Castle,  whose  bravery  would  rapidly  decline  if  there  was  nothing 
left  to  defend  but  the  bare  walls  of  tlic  Carrie.  They  might  again  resume  that 
distrustful  attituile  which  characterised  tlicm  at  the  time  when  the  letter  of 
21  June  was  received,  from  which  it  was  clearly  seen  that  they  in  Batavia 
did  not  greatly  care  for  the  safety  of  Tayouan. 

Had  these  goods  been  removed  and  safely  disposed  of  in  Batavia,  little  more 
assistance  could  have  been  expected  from  that  quarter  ;  for  quite  possibly  the 
Company  would  then  have  abandoned  them  completely,  and  left  them  to  the 
mercy  of  the  bloodthirsty  Chinese. 

Again,  assuming  th.it,  after  they  had  done  everything  in  their  power  to 
defend  the  Castle,  had  risked  their  lives  to  the  utmost,  had  nothing  more  to 
hope  for,  and  had  ultimately  to  yield,  then  those  goods  would  be  their  lasr 
resource  to  save  themselves,  for  they  could  offer  thcni  to  the  cncmy»  subii:ct  to 
the  condition  that  their  lives  would  be  spared  ;  whereas  were  this  chance  taken 
from  liiem,  they  would  become  desperate,  and  many  evils  might  ensue.  History 
provides  many  examples  of  besieged  people  opposing  their  rulers,  and  preventing 
the  removal  of  goods  and  valuables  from  the  beleaguered  town  or  city.  Not  to 
look  very  far,  we  find  a  striking  case  in  India  from  which  a  lesson  might  be 
taken.  In  1618  the  Javanese  placed  us  in  an  almost  identical  predicament 
with  that  brought  about  by  the  Chinese  siege  of  Castle  Zeelandia. 

Another  question  carefully  considered,  was  whether  it  would  not  be  wise  to 
anticipate  an  unsuccessful  result  and  transfer  the  goods  and  valuables  to  our 
ships  lying  in  the  bay  j  but  as  this  would  almost  certainly  have  given  rise  to 
serious  disturbance  amongst  the  people,  it  was  unanimously  decided  that  all 
public  and  private  possessions  should  continue  to  lie  stored  up  in  the  Castle. 
See  No.  31. 

With  regard  to  this  matter,  it  should  be  noted  that,  if  the  Governor-general 
and  Council  of  India  in  Uatavia  considered  it  advisable  that  the  Company's 
goods  should  have  been  removed  to  the  vessels,  then  they  ought  to  have  advised 
the  Governor  and  Council  of  Formosa  thcreancnt.  They  could  no  longer 
plead  ignorance  of  the  enemy's  hostile  arrival,  and  were  perfectly  aware  that 
the  goods  would  be  in  imminent  danger ;  but  seeing  that  no  notice  was  taken 
of  this  in  their  correspondence — notwithstanding  the  full  instructions  given 
about  minor  matters  in  Formosa — it  was  quite  evident  that  they  purposely 
remained  silent  as  to  the  safety  of  the  Company's  property.     Doubtless  they 


L 


thought  the  question  a  dangerous  one,  and  likely  to  have  an  uncenain  issue. 
Thcjr  therefore  preferred  to  traiisfer  the  rcsponsibilitv  upon  the  shoulders  of 
ihc  members  of  the  Formo)an  Council,  rather  than  have  to  give  an  account 
themselves  to  rhe  Directors  ai  Amsrcrdam. 

Having,  then,  received  do  instructions  about  the  matter,  the  Council  of 
Formosa  were  not  warranted  in  taking  any  action  that  would  lead  to  the 
removal  of  these  goods.  Moreover,  they  were  unanimously  of  opinion  that 
«uch  a  removal  involved  the  risk  of  losmg  all;  while,  otherwise,  they  would 
still  h;ive  the  hope  of  saving  the  greater  portion,  and  of  holding  out  against  the 
enemy. 

But,  although  the  besieged  thus  looked  forward  to  keeping  the  enemy  at 
bay,  and  made  up  their  minds  for  couragcomly  /ighiing  to  the  last,  *  brave' 
General  Jacob  Cacuw  surprised  every  one  at  the  .Tsjvcmhjed  Council  of  Formosa, 
held  on  the  8th  of  November,  by  asking  permission  to  return  to  Batavia  with 
the  first  ship,  on  the  plea  that  he  could  be  of  much  more  use  there  in  obtaining 
necessary  assistance, seeing  that  a  full  verbal  statement  to  the  Governor-general 
and  the  Council  of  India  would  be  far  more  satisfactory  than  any  amount  of 
mere  epistolary  correspondence.  Every  member  of  Council  was  much  surprised 
at  this,  and  they  pointed  out  to  Caciiw  how  little  such  a  request  would  accord 
with  his  mission,  his  own  honour,  and  his  reputation.  He  had  been  sent  as  a 
General  to  save  Formosa  from  Koxinga's  grip  ;  and  yet,  he  now  wished  to 
return  simply  as  a  tetter- bearer,  leaving  behind  the  iroops  under  his  command, 
without  cither  having  drawn  his  sword  against  the  enemy,  or  performing  any 
act  of  importance  in  vindication  of  the  trust  imposed  upon  him. 

Cacuw  replied  rather  brusquely  that,  notwithstanding  all  such  gossip,  he 
would  (Mrrsonally  depart  before  the  end  of  the  north  monsoon  on  his  own 
responsibility  ;  that  he  had  received  secret  instructioni,  and  was  not  obliged  to 
obey  whatever  the  Fo^mo^an  Council  were  pleased  to  decide.  When  they  asked 
htm  to  show  these  instructions,  he  said  that  he  knew  what  to  do,  or  not  to  do, 
and  was  neither  obliged  nor  inclined  to  make  public  his  orders,  or  make  them 
known  to  the  Council. 

After  this  unworthy  conduct,  Caeuw  was  expelled  from  the  Council.  He 
was  well  aware  that,  without  its  consent,  he  could  not  with  credit  to  himself 
take  his  departure  ;  yet  his  mind  was  fully  made  up  so  to  act,  and  to  escape 
from  this  awkward  siege.  Hu  therefore  adopted  a  different  course  of  action, 
postponing  his  proposed  voyage  to  Batavia  till  a  more  suitable  opportunity 
presented  itself  ^  and,  in  this.  Fortune  favoured  him. 

It  so  happened  that,  on  the  following  26th  of  November,  the  Council 
resolved  to  accept  the  offer  of  the  Tartar  Governor  received  on  the  6th  of  the 
same  month,  and  urge  him  to  have  ready  three  of  the  most  powerful  and 
speediest  sailing-ships ;  besides  two  crafts  amply  provided  with  provender, 
ammunition,  and  other  necessary  war  materials,  and  manned  with  their  ablest 
men.  With  the  force  thus  brought  together,  they  intended  to  attack  Roxingn's 
remaining  force  in  China  and  destroy  it  in  conjunction  with  the  Tartars. 
Their  hope  was  that  this  would  cause  a  diversion  in  the  siege  on  Formosa  j  and 


448 


UI.  CHINESE  CONQUEST  OF  FORMOSA 


that  the  ships  could  take  hack  with  them  ncccssarj^  supplier  for  the  garrison  at 
Tayouan. 

This  campaign  having  hccn  dcicrmincd  upon,  Cacuw  offered  his  sen-ices  to 
carry  it  out,  cUimiiig  that  he  dci^crved  the  position,  as  he  had  not  yet  bad  any 
opportunity  for  manifesting  his  anxiety  and  zeal  for  the  interests  of  the 
Company.  Having  no  suspicion  of  the  cruel  villainy  contemplated  by  C^cuw, 
the  Council  readily  consented  to  this  proposal.  Accordingly,  it  was  arranged 
that  Caeuw  should  depart  on  the  3rd  of  December  from  Tayouan,  accompanied 
by  the  secretary  Consranrijn  Nobel  as  second  in  command,  and  carrying  with 
h:m  letters  and  pre»CMt:s  on  behalf  of  the  Company  to  the  Tartar  Stadtholder. 

He  also  obtained  special  insiriicciuns  that,  in  the  event  of  had  weather  or  a 
Storm  coming  on,  he  must  cross  to  the  Pescadores,  where  his  ships  would  find 
a  safe  harbour.  But,  Instead  of  obeying  his  orders,  Caeuw  sailed  directly  to 
the  Pescadores,  as  soon  as  he  could  obtain  enough  sea-room  and  a  fair  wind. 
On  arriving,  contrary  to  all  wise  seamanship,  and  the  advice  of  his  captains, 
who  maintainL-d  that  they  could  easily  proceed  at  sea,  he  commanded  them  to 
cast  anchor  in  thirty-five  fathoms  of  water.  He  remained  there  till  three  of 
the  live  ships  began  10  drift  before  the  strong  wind,  till  they  lost  all  their 
anchors  but  one,  and  were  forced  to  return  to  Pavouan,  where  those  on  board 
reported  Caeuw's  plans  as  to  sailing  to  the  Pescadores,  and  their  further 
adventures.  The  ships  were  immediately  again  made  seaworthy  and  sent  back 
to  Caeuw  with  orders  to  him,  that  his  voyage  should,  in  the  interest  of  the 
besieged,  be  arranged  with  all  possible  haste. 

But  while  these  ships  were  away,  and  the  wind  had  calmed  somewhat,  the 
officers  in  one  of  the  other  boats  requested  Caeuw  to  proceed  on  their  voyage, 
which,  they  said,  could  easily  be  overtaken.  Instead  of  this,  however,  he 
ordered  the  anchors  to  be  weighed,  the  lights  lit,  and  that  they  should  steer 
for  Batavia.  In  vain  his  officers  protested,  insisting  that  it  was  quite  easy  to 
reach  Tayouan  bay-  He  commanded  them  to  mind  their  own  affairs;  he 
knew  what  he  was  doing,  and  the  Mission  he  had  to  accomplish.  He  was 
not  bound  to  communicate  this  to  them,  so  they  had  better  follow  him.  This 
at  length  they  did  ;  while  the  skipper  of  the  Nobcl^  seeing  his  admiral  lighting 
up  and  setting  sail,  also  weighed  anchor  and  followed  him  slowlv. 

They  steered  for  Siam,  and  on  reaching  the  anchorage  there,  Caeuw  ordered 
streamers  and  flags  to  be  displayed  in  front,  behind,  and  on  all  sides  of  his  ship. 
The  cannon  was  fired  over  a  hundred  times,  as  if  he  came  in  triumph.  The 
Dutch  chief  Admiral  Jan  van  Ryck  being  present  at  the  time,  was  at  once 
advised  of  Cacuw's  arrival  in  the  Siamese  bay.  He  Immediately  went  on  board 
to  give  him  welcome,  and  congratulate  him  on  the  relief  of  Tayouan — for  van 
Ryck,  owing  to  Cacuw's  triumphant  arrival,  knew  no  better  but  that  Tayouan 
had  been  relieved  by  him.  But  when  Caeuw  told  him  that  he  had  been  driven 
away  from  Tavouan  through  stress  of  weather,  and  was  making  course  for 
Batavia,  he  at  once  became  suspicious,  and  told  Caeuw  that,  under  present 
circumstances,  such  excuses  would  damage  the  reputation  of  the  Company,  and 
would  be  considered  ridiculous  by  the  Siamese.     However,  it  was  of  no  use. 


itov2r  narratuT  fabula,  Caeuw  remained  unconvinced  ;  and  when  he  came  on 
shore,  five  or  six  men  in  Full  armour  had  continually  to  follow  him,  as  a  guard 
of  honour. 

This  annoyed  the  Siamese  very  much,  for  they  had  allowed  us  to  keep  there 
only  a  ^mall  tlecachmcnt  of  attendants,  and  hence  could  n  it  understand  why 
to  many  armed  men  were  walking  about.  It  was  with  difficulty  van  Rycic 
arranged  to  keep  the  Siamese  quiet,  and  prevent  them  from  causing  the 
Company  much  injury.  As  soon,  therefore,  as  Cacuw  had  been  provisioned 
Mrith  iuch  supplies  as  were  necessary,  van  Ryck  told  him  to  depart,  as  he  was 
not  in  his  proper  place ;  and  that,  on  refusal,  a  complaint  would  be  Lodged 
against  him  at  Batavta  respecting  the  injury  done  to  the  Company  hy  his 
staving  so  long  at  Siam. 

Caeuw  therefore  left  and  arrived  safely  at  Batavia.  He  gave  an  untruthful 
and  fanciful  account  of  the  condition  of  Formnsat  and  of  his  drifting  away 
while  at  sea;  button  his  statements  being  disproved,  and  serious  complaints 
raised  against  him  by  the  besieged,  the  Fiscal  was  ordered  to  take  proceedings 
against  nim  for  his  crtmc>.  However,  the  business  was  so  managed  in  the  I^w 
Courts  that  the  culprit  gut  oR^with  a  small  hue,  and  suspension  from  the  service 
for  six  months ;  at  the  termination  of  which,  the  Governor-general  and  Council 
of  India  reinstated  him  in  all  his  former  positions  of  honour,  and  added  thereto 
other  fiivours  and  dignities. 

'Phis  is  but  an  example  of  the  justice  which  is  frequently  administered  at 
Batavia.  The  methods  pursued  leave  much  room  For  improvement,  and  the 
judges  have  often  proved  totally  unworthy  of  the  high  and  honourable  pDsition 
which  they  hold.  This  is  largely  due  to  the  manner  of  their  appointment, 
which  is  by  no  means  creditable  to  the  authorities.  The  Council  of  Justice 
has  alt  along  been  dependent  upon  the  Governor-general  and  Council  of  India, 
and  the  Judges  have  received  thctr  appointments,  not  so  much  by  virtue  of  their 
litncs^  For  such  offices,  but  rather  on  account  of  Friendship  or  partisanship. 
Accordingly,  many  of  those  so-cnllcd  lawyers,  having  obtained  their  p(»sition5 
through  the  favour  of  one  or  other  of  the  Directorate,  have  assumed  a  spirit  of 
arrogance  and  interference  with  even,'  branch  of  the  Company's  interests,  and 
have  often  even  defied  their  veritable  employers,  the  Governor-general  and 
Council  of  India.  They  have  thus  plavci!  a  very  high  came,  assuming  that  all 
should  bow  to  their  admirable  g(x>d  jud^gmeniand  superior  &ense,  and  that  they 
atone  are  the  true  pillars  of  the  State.  As  an  instance  oi  their  haughtiness, 
unwisdom,  and  dedance  of  their  paymasters,  although  bound  by  oath  to  guard 
the  Company's  interests  in  all  their  :ictions  and  judgments,  thev  lately  caused 
the  Council  of  Batavia  and  the  Directors  in  Holland  much  annoyance  by  in- 
sisting that  their  College  and  the  members  of  the  Council  of  Justice  ought  to 
be  independent  of  all  Councils  in  India ;  which  demand,  if  the  Directors  had 
been  Foolish  enough  to  grant,  they  would  very  probablv  have  brought  down  the 
whip  6rst  u|>on  their  own  backs.  One  might  as  well  say  eedtm  jurt^  that  this 
College  ought  not  to  be  dependent  upon  the  Directors,  but  receive  its  charter 
directly  from  the  Siaten-Gentraiy  or  House  of  l^rds.     No  one  who  has  the 

IF 


slightest  knowledge  of  the  Company's  interests  can  ignore  the  evil  consequences 
that  would  re&ult  from  such  a  principle — but  that  i:^  txtra  pnpuitum. 

The  three  ships  which  were  sent  back,  to  the  FescadureSf  when  they  did  not 
find  Cacuw  there,  returned  again  to  Tayouan  with  the  tidings  that  he  was 
nowhere  to  be  found,  and  must  have  gone  to  Bacavia.  This  news  caused  great 
consternation  aiid  dismay  amongst  the  besieged.  Not  only  because  they  were 
thereby  deprived  of  various  food -supplies,  war- mate  rials,  and  their  best  soldiers; 
but  principally  because,  through  this  villainous  Bight  of  Cacuw,  the  expectation 
of  causing  such  a  reverse  to  Kctxinga  in  China  as  might  relense  themselves, 
thus  disappeared  in  smoke.  They  were  now  altogether  abandoned  to  their 
heathen  enemies. 

This  produced  so  much  fcir  that  they  would  all  soon  be  murdered  by  their 
strong  merciless  assailants,  that  some  soldiers  tricJ  to  save  iheir  live*  by  walking 
over  to  the  cncmv.  Amongst  these,  on  the  l6lh  of  December,  was  a  certain 
sergeant  called  Mans  Jurgen  Radis  of  Stockacrt,  who  had  been  in  various 
European  wars,  and  was  thus  a  man  of  fairly  good  experience.  This  wily 
observant  traitor  furnished  Koxinga  with  full  details  regarding  the  condition  of 
the  besieged :  how  th»t,  through  the  flight  of  Field-marshal  Caeuw^  they  had 
tost  heart  in  holdijig  out ;  thai  they  had  lost  some  of  their  ablest  soldiers  and 
many  stores;  and  that,  through  the  strain  of  this  long-continued  ^iegc,  there 
remained  nut  more  than  four  hundred  able  men  in  the  Caiilc.  He  added  that 
even  this  number  would  be  ddily  considerably  reduced  through  illness,  and  that 
the  healthy  were  so  fatigued  that  they  too  could  not  hold  out  much  longer. 
He  therefore  advised  Kuxinga  to  make  use  of  the  general  consternation  and 
weakness  of  the  besieged;  there  being  now  a  splendid  opportunity^  not  only 
to  impriiion  tliem  bv  a  blockade,  but  to  completely  exhaust  them  and  render 
their  case  desperate  through  constant  alarms.  This,  he  said,  would  neither 
cause  him  much  trouble  nor  reijuire  much  time,  as  the  Castle  was  so  unsatis- 
factorily built  that  it  could  not  possibly  withstand  the  force  of  hts  cannon 
lunger  than  two  full  days. 

He  afterwards  directed  Kaxinga*s  attention  to  the  Network  and  the 
Ronduyt  Uytrecht.  The  former  stood  so  low  that,  from  the  Ronduyi 
Uytrechi,  one  could  watch  the  soldiers  inside.  Hence,  if  the  Chinese  captured 
Ronduyt  Uyirccht  and  took  possession  of  the  hilt,  not  a  single  soul  in  the 
Network  could  protect  himself,  or  even  remain  in  it.  In  this  way  ihc  Net- 
work would  surely  fall,  as  the  defence  was  deplorably  weak,  and  assistance 
could  not  be  obtained  from  the  Castle.  It  might  therefore  be  captured  by  a 
small  force  and  at  little  cost  of  men  ;  and  having  once  g;iined  possession,  the 
Chinese  could  certainly  fortify  and  conceal  ihcmscives  therein,  and  get  close  to 
the  walls  of  the  upper  Castle  ;  in  which  case  they  would  be  safe  from  the  firing 
of  both  cannons  and  muskets.  These  and  many  other  suggc^tiolIb  were  given 
to  heathen  FCoxingu  by  this  God- dishonouring  and  traitorous  man  ;  suggestions 
which  brought  death  to  so  many  Christians,  and  ruin  to  the  territory  of  his 
Matters. 

Through  the  assistance  thus  obtained,  Koxinga  found  himself  relieved  of  the 


anxieties  caused  b^  Cacuw's  campaign  to  China,  which  had  been  made  known 
to  him  by  dc«ertcr>.  He  felt  that  his  hand»  were  again  free,  and  that  his 
thoughts  could  be  directed  to  other  quarters.  Therefore,  the  resolution  was 
'made  to  act  according  to  the  sergeant^  advice  ;  to  change  his  blockade  to 
offensive  tactics  »nd  to  vigorously  attack  those  within  the  Castle  walls  before 
ihey  could  obtain  help  from  Batnvia  or  China. 

With  thh  object  in  view,  he  gathered  all  hi»  forces  in  Formosa  on  the  sand- 
plaiii  of  Tayouan  during  the  January  of  1662.  There  being  an  abundant 
supply  of  war-material  and  artillery,  he  further  fullowed  the  advice  of  his  new 
instructor  by  erecting  three  batteries,  one  at  the  south  side  and  the  other  two 
at  the  cast  side  of  Ronduvt  Uyirecht ;  providing  them  with  twenty-eight 
cannons  and  strengthening  them  with  numerous  trenches,  behind  which  many 
thousands  of  armed  soldiers  could  conceal  and  protect  themselves.  He  al»o 
took  many  precautions  so  as  to  be  well  guarded  against  the  guns  of  the  Castle, 
and  any  possible  charge  by  the  besieged. 

While  these  batteries  and  barricades  were  being  erected  before  their  very 
eyes,  the  besieged,  knowing  too  well  where  and  how  this  would  end,  and  that 
the  enemy  at  last  meant  business,  bravely  started  to  work  their  cannons  and 
muskets.  They  disctiarged  and  reloaded  them  as  often  as  possible,  causing 
many  deaths,  and  destroying  several  newly  erected  trenches.  But,  as  the 
enemy  saved  neither  labour  nor  men  in  this  work,  the  besieged  could  not 
prevent  the  work  from  gradually  advancing,  and  seeing  it  Bnished  in  spite  of 
them.  Therefore  a  full  meeting  of  Council  was  summoned,  and  this  important 
business  was  seriously  considered.  They  knew  that,  if  those  batteries  were 
once  coni|>lcted,  the  Ronduvt  Uyirccht  would  be  in  immediate  danger  of  being 
captured  j  and  that,  if  the  enemy  once  became  masters  of  the  hill,  the  Castle 
itself  would  undoubtedly  be  lost. 

Seeing,  then,  that  they  could  suggest  no  way  of  preventing  this  work  with 
their  cannon  and  firearms,  the  Governor  hinted  10  the  Council  whether  it 
would  not  be  possible  and  necessary  to  ruin  these  erections  by  making  a  general 
assault,  and  dislodging  the  enemy  from  their  position. 

Practice,  however,  is  always  better  that  precept.  Every  one  was  quite 
alive  to  the  danger  that  would  arise  if  the  enemy  continued  ihcir  operations, 
but  none  knew  how  to  prevent  them.  True :  this  general  assault  was  con- 
Udered  really  necessary,  but  the  enemy  had  so  carefully  fortified  themselves, 
and  consisted  of  so  many  thousands  of  armed  men,  that  it  became  almost 
impossible  to  attack  them  111  their  advantageous  position,  unless  with  ample 
artillery  and  a  large  force.  Such  they  could  not  command.  Barely  six 
hundred  men  could  be  reckoned  upon  for  the  undertaking,  and  if  these  were  all 
gathered  together,  then  the  Castle,  the  Ronduvt,  and  the  wooden  VVambais 
would  be  left  completely  defenceless,  and  woultl  become  an  easy  prey  to  the 
enemy  ;  whereas,  if  a  sufficient  number  of  men  were  taken  to  guard  the  Castle, 
Ronduyt,  and  Wambais,  the  few  left  over  could  make  no  effective  charge,  but 
rather  go  forth  to  certain  death,  and  thus  be  the  means  of  hindering  instead  of 
prospering  their  cause.     It  was  therefore  unanimously  decided  not  to  proceed 


4S» 


IIL  CHINESE  CONQUEST  OF  FORMOSA 


with  this  assault  (see  No.  32),  but  rather  use  their  powers  of  strategy,  and 
exert  tbcm&elvcs  in  seclcing  to  hinder  the  enemy  by  means  of  their  armament}. 

While  the  enemy  were  slowly  making  progress  in  their  batteries,  treiichesi, 
and  barricades,  and  while  an  open  waterway  still  existed  between  the  Castle 
and  the  ships  in  the  bay — which  would  undoubtedly  be  cut  off  whenever  the 
Ronduyt  fell — our  officials  considered  in  Council  whether,  fearing  an  utisatrs- 
factory  issue,  thev  should  not  take  the  precaution  of  having  the  Company'* 
ready  cash  and  other  more  valuable  pos&c»ioiis  placed  on  board  bhip ;  but  it 
was  unanimously  agrt-ed  that  it  would  be  unwise  to  do  so  (see  No.  33),  lest 
discontent  amongst  the  people  should  follow. 

The  enemy  accomplished  their  task  in  the  face  of  every  difHcult}',  and  in 
spite  of  the  besieged;  for,  early  in  the  morning  of  25  January,  they  com- 
menced to  bombard  the  Ronduyt  Uytrccht  with  their  guns  from  the  cast  vid 
south  sides  ;  and  after  a  couple  of  hours'  firing,  attempted  twice  in  succession 
to  storm  the  breach  which  was  made  at  the  south  side.  But  again  and  again 
our  brave  defenders  compelled  a  retreat  with  much  loss  in  killed  and  wounded ; 
so  that,  not  wishing  to  sacriiicc  more  men,  the  enemy  resumed  their  bombard- 
ment, causing  such  havoc  of  the  whole  Ronduyt  that,  at  night,  scarcely  one 
stone  reuuincd  on  another,  and  it  was  left  a  total  ruin. 

Hence,  as  their  lives  were  in  imminent  danger,  our  people  had  no  other 
rfnoiircc  than  to  seek  shelter  in  the  Castle;  but  before  doing  so,  they  first 
^ile^ted  all  the  guns  which  remained  wiihuui  damage.  They  also  set  fuses  to 
four  barrels  of  gunpowder  left  in  the  cellar;  and  soon  after,  the  Ronduyt  was 
blown  up  with  several  nf  the  enemy,  who  had  alr«idy  posted  themselves  on  the 
hill  for  the  purpose  of  strengthening  their  position. 

Later  on  it  came  to  our  knowledge  that,  shortly  before  the  Ronduyc  wa&^^H 
blown   up,  FCoxinga  would   have  visited   the  place  in  order  to  make  pcrsona^^| 
investigation,  had  he  not  been  warned  by  the  above-n^med  sergeant  as  to  the 
danger  of  visiting  places  recently  occupied  by  the  enemy,  such  being  usually 
undermined — which  had  now  proved  to  be  the  case. 

Of  course,  by  reason  of  their  success  in  the  capture  of  Rutiduyt  Uytrccht, 
the  Koxingians  were  roused  to  greater  activity,  and  made  hopc^l  in  a  con- 
tinuance of  their  good  luck  ;  because  that  very  night  they  entrenched  them- 
selves on  the  hill,  and  proceeded  to  construct  a  large  hattery.  They  also 
formed  various  trenches  with  their  numerous  gabions  pointing  from  the  hill 
downwards,  towards  the  point  called  Geldertandt,  and  the  Network  of  the 
Castle. 

The    besieged   attempted    to  stop    proceedings   by   firing    their   cantu 
mortars,  muskets,  and  hand-grenades  throughout  the  night,  causing  so  mu 
smoke  and  flames  that  it  seemed  as' if  the  Castle  had  been  set  on  fire.      M 
over,  as  the  thin  parapets  of  the  Gelderlandt  projection  were  not  higher  th 
half  the  stature  of  an  ordinary  man,  they  were  strengthened  by  the  slaves  and 
soldiers  who  could  be  sparwl  for  this  work.     And  bLxause  the  wings  which 
connected  this  projection  with  the  upper  Castle  were  not  more  than  three  and 
a  half  bricks  in  thickness,  instructions  were  given  that  the  rool^  of  the  bouses 


standing  alongside  of  tlicac  wings  should  be  taken  off,  for  the  purpose  of  filling 
the  houses  with  sand  and  thereby  strengthening  the  wings.  Many  other 
schemes  were  set  on  Ibol  in  order  to  set  up  greater  resistance  against  the 
enemy,  who  were  expected  to  renew  their  attack  at  any  moment.  Indeed,  90 
much  progress  had  been  made  during  the  night  with  these  operations  of 
defence  ihac,  at  daybreak,  it  was  thought  the  positioti  was  sufficiently  strong 
to  warr.mt  them  in  acting  on  the  offensive. 

Meanwhile,  the  Council  once  more  met  in  solemn  conclave  and  were 
assisted  by  all  the  merchants  and  colour-sergeants.  After  consulting  on  the 
suong  position  of  the  enemy  and  their  own  extreme  danger,  it  was  clearly  seen 
that  they  must  either  make  a  courageous  united  charge,  await  the  coming 
storm,  or  surrender  the  Castle  on  as  advantageous  conditions  as  possible. 
These  three  points  were  then  carefully  examined,  each  person  being  urged  to 
express  his  opinions  with  perfect  frankness,  as  this  was  a  matter  on  which  their 
honour,  their  lives,  and  the  very  existence  of  the  Company  in  Formosa, 
depended. 

They  decided  against  making  a  general  sortie,  as  there  appeared  no  prospect 
of  advantage  to  be  gained  by  such  a  course,  especially  because  of  their  recent 
losses^  and  the  strong  position  in  whith  the  enemy  was  now  entrenched. 

In  favour  of  such  a  sortie,  only  four  ol  the  twciity-ntrie  who  were  present 
voted  ;  namely.  Lieutenant  Gcrrii  Gcrrits7,oon,  and  the  three  merchants, 
Thomas  van  Iperen,  Daniel  Sicx,  and  PauiusDavidszoon  dc  Vick.  When  they 
were  asked  their  reasons  for  voting  in  this  way,  Faulus  Davidszoon  de  Vick 
replied  that  he  came  to  India  in  his  boyhood  and  had  never  seen  a  war  ;  but 
that  he  now  depended  more  on  God's  omnipotence  than  on  the  small  army  of 
the  besieged,  well  knowing  that,  as  in  the  case  of  Gideon,  the  Lord  could 
work  deliverance  by  a  few  people  just  as  well  as  by  a  large  number.  The 
other  merchant,  Daniel  Sicx,  said  he  voted  from  sheer  desperation,  so  that  they 
might  all  be  killed  together,  and  thus  have  nothing  to  answer  for.  The  other 
two  could  g;ivc  no  satisfactory  reasons. 

Governor  Coyctt  favoured  delay  for  the  approach  of  one  or  more  assaults, 
and  offered  himself  to  catch  the  cow  by  the  horns  by  encouraging  the  soldiers 
and  men.  To  win  the  Council  over  to  hij  opinion,  and  bravely  face  the 
storm,  he  reminded  them  that,  during  this  siege  and  the  capturing  of  the 
Ronduyt — into  which  about  2500  shots  had  been  fired — the  enemy  con* 
sumed  to  much  powder  that  it  was  a  matter  of  doubt  whether  their  supply 
could  last  out  much  longer.  Necessarily,  they  would  have  to  submit  this 
tupposicion  to  proof.  But  even  supposing  that  the  enemy  had  no  lack  of 
supply  and  managed  to  m;<ke  a  breach,  the  Castle  would  not  be  lost,  and  there 
would  still  be  sufficient  men  to  maintain  the  position  and  keep  the  Chinese  at 
hay.  Mr.  Coyett  also  reasoned  thus:  that  Koxinga  would  not  be  likely  to 
undertake  a  general  attack,  considering  the  losses  he  had  already  sustained,  and 
the  hope  of  capturing  (he  Cattle  by  cutting  off  all  reinforcements  and  supplies. 
It  was  urged  further  that  assistance  from  Batavia  might  be  expected  at  any 
moment,  as  the  north  monsoon  had  almost  expired.     Again,  the  besieged  bad 


still  ample  provisions  in  store  to  last  them  for  four  or  five  monthsi,  and  were 
fairly  provided  with  ma r- materials  lo  justify  them  in  resistance  to  the  utmost. 

The  Council  submitced  the  following  conMderacions  in  answer  to  the 
argument  of  Governor  Coyett : — 

1.  That  it  would  be  quite  unsafe  to  act  on  the  assumption  that  the  enemy's 
stores  were  becoming  exhausted. 

2.  That  through  long-continued  watching  (during  the  post  three  or  four 
days  without  cessation),  the  men  iud  become  completely  exhausted  and  wcic 
incapacitated  from  cnniinuing  such  a  fatiguing  course.  In  fact,  the  soldiers 
were  becoming  demoralised,  and  were  indisposed  to  await  that  attack  from  the 
enemy  which  ihcy  feared.  Besides,  it  might  be  fairly  anticipated  that  such  a 
storming  of  the  Castle  would  be  sure  to  cause  much  loss  of  life  and  result  in 
many  being  wounded  through  falling  stones  and  splinters,  thus  Ailing  the 
hospitals,  and  still  more  disheartening  those  who  survived. 

3.  The  enemy  would  probably  undertake  an  attack  on  the  Network  from 
the  advantageous  position  they  occupied  on  the  hill ;  ait  attack  which  could  be 
done  with  little  danger  on  their  own  side,  as  that  Network  aftorded  no  shelter 
for  us.  Again,  the  wing  between  Geldcrlandt  and  the  Castle  could  easily  be 
captured,  as  it  w;is  impossible  either  to  reach  or  defend  it  by  the  high-placed 
cannon  of  the  Castle.  Clearly  could  it  be  seen  that  the  enemy  had  been  well 
advised  by  that  sergeant  who  taught  them  the  advantages  of  the  bill  in 
<|ucstion  ;  whereas,  if  our  own  men  had  captured  it  iit  the  very  first,  the  siege 
might  have  been  ended  long  ago. 

4..  Granted  that  they  could  hold  out  till  the  expiration  of  the  north 
monsoon  and  the  arrival  of  help  troni  Bataviu,  it  would  sttlt  be  very  doubtful 
if  the  expected  assistance  from  Hatavia  would  be  of  much  avail,  inasmuch  as 
the  enemy  had  already  4uch  control  of  the  channel  that  no  passage  could  be 
effected  without  their  permission.  The  besieged  were  therefore  completely  at 
their  mercy;  seeing,  especially,  that  any  expected  reinforcements  would  prwe 
quite  insufficient  for  conducting  successful  operations  on  land. 

5.  Their  provisions,  although  plentiful,  had  been  so  greatly  damaged  that 
large  quantities  could  no  longer  be  retained  tn  an  edible  condition,  and  would 
be  exhausted  much  sooner  than  they  expected. 

Lastly,  even  assuming  that  the  enemy  would  not  attack,  or  if  so,  that  thcv' 
would  be  repulsed,  vet  our  forces  would  be  much  weakened  through  manv  that 
would  be  slain  and  many  others  wounded  ;  whi  Ic  sickness.,  caused  bv  exhaustion 
and  want  of  provision,  would  abound,  rendering  our  men  complettly  incapable 
of  offering  anything  like  a  spirited  resistance. 

Bv  these  and  similar  arguments  the  Council  tried  to  show  Governor 
Coyett  the  awful  fate  in  store  for  every  one  should  this  struggle  be  persisted 
in,  and  that  such  a  consummation  would  be  of  no  advantage  to  the  Company. 

The  Governor  indicated  his  acceptance  of  the  conclusions  at  which  rhcv 
had  arrived,  and  even  seemed  pleasoj  that  they  had  deliberately  resolved  to 
save  the  men  and  soldiers ;  it  being  evident  tlut  the  position  was  a  desperate 
one,  and  that  theirs  was  a  lost  cause. 


Thus,  through  the  rcmonscrancc&  and  c»rncst  pleadings  of  the  Council,  (he 
GovernoF  yielded,  not  wishing  to  appear  the  only  wise  one  among  so  many 
councillors,  and  at  a  ti'mc  when  delay  might  have  hccn  followed  bv  vcn* 
serious  consequences. 

He  therefore  consented  to  the  all  but  unanimous  opinion  which  h^d  been 
come  TO,  and  it  was  decided  rhac  they  should  forthwith  enter  into  negotiations 
with  FCoxinga  regarding  the  capitulation  of  the  Castle  under  fair  conditions. 
See  Nos.  34.  and  35.  Hence  a  message  was  sent  immediately,  a  mutual  truce 
was  entered  upon,  and,  after  five  or  six  days  of  deliberation,  the  following 
agreement  with  ICoxtnga  was  drawn  up. 

TULATr  made  and  agreed  ufan  ;  from  the  one  tide^  hy  His  Highness  the  Ltrd 
Teihingh  Tliante  Teyiiancon  KoxiN^  who  hat  htiiegfd  Castle  7.eelandia  on  Formosa 
since  lilMayibbl  up  tiil  this  first  day  oj February  1662^  and frem  the  other  sidty 
at  representing  the  Dutch  Governments  by  the  Gevemar  of  the  said  Castle^  Frederick 
Ceyrtt  and  his  Couadly  (Bisistiig  of  (ht  undernotfd  rightten  Articles  : — 

I.  All  hostilities  committed  on  either  side  to  be  forgotten. 

II.  Castle  Zeclandia,  with  its  outworks,  artillery,  remaining  war-materials, 
merchandise,  moncv,  and  other  properties  belonging  to  the  Honourable 
Company,  to  be  surrendered  to  Lord  Koxinga. 

III.  Rice,  bread,  wine,  aracic,  meat,  pork,  oil,  vinegar,  ropes,  canras,  pitch, 
tar,  anchor's  gunpowder,  bullets,  and  linen,  with  such  other  articles  as  may  he 
required  bv  the  besieged  during  their  voyage  to  Rat.ivia,  to  be  taken  on  board 
the  Company's  ships  in  keeping  with  instructions  from  the  beforc<mentioncd 
Governor  and  Council. 

IV.  All  private  movable  property  inside  the  Castle  or  elsewhere  bclongine 
to  officers  of  the  Dutch  Government,  shall  first  be  inspected  by  Koxingas 
delegates,  and  then  placed  on  board  the  said  ships. 

V.  In  addition  to  these  goods,  each  of  ihc  iwenty-cight  Councillors  shall 
be  permitted  to  take  with  him  two  hundred  rijisdaafders^  and  twenty  chosen 
civilians  an  aggregate  sum  of  one  thousand  rijksduu'dm. 

VI.  After  inspection,  the  Dutch  soldiers  may  come  forth  with  flying 
banners,  burning  fusees,  loaded  rifles,  and  beating  drumi,  marching  thus  for 
embarkation  under  command  of  the  Governor. 

VII.  The  names  of  all  Chinese  debtors  or  lease-holders  in  Formosa,  with 
particulars  of  claims  against  them,  shall  be  copied  out  from  the  Company's 
books*  and  handed  to  Lord  Koxinga. 

Vin.  All  the  Government  archives  may  be  taken  to  Batavia. 

IX.  Every  servant  of  the  Company,  now  imprisoned  by  the  Chinese  in 
Formosa,  shall  be  liberated  within  eight  or  ten  days,  and  those  who  arc  in 
China,  as  soon  as  possible.  Servants  of  the  Company  who  are  not  imprisoned 
in  Formosa  shall  be  granted  a  free  pass  to  reach  the  Company's  ships  in  safety. 

X.  The  said  Lord  Koxinga  shall  now  return  to  the  Company  the  four 
captured  boats,  with  all  their  accessories. 


XI.  He  shall   also   provide  a  sufficient   number  of  vessels   to   cake   the 

Honourjiblu  Comp4iiy*&  people  aiid  guud^  to  their  ships. 

XII.  Vegetables,  f^e&h-incat,  anil  whatever  else  may  be  necessary  to  sustain 
the  Company's  people  during  their  stay,  shall  daily  be  provided  by  his 
Highness's  subjects  at  a  rcasunabk-  price. 

XIII.  So  long  as  the  Hunounible  Company's  people  remain  on  land  before 
cmbarltation,  no  soldier  or  other  subject  of  Lord  Koxinga  shall  be  permitted  to 
enter  the  Castle  [unless  when  on  service  for  the  Company),  to  approach  the 
outworks  nearer  than  ilie  eabtons,  or  to  proceed  further  than  the  palt&ades 
erected  by  order  oK  His  Highness. 

XIV.  No  other  than  a  white  flag  shall  float  from  the  Castle  until  the 
Hnnourable  Company's  people  have  marched  out. 

XV.  Those  who  guard  the  stores  shall  remain  in  the  Castle  two  or  three 
days  after  the  other  people  and  goods  have  been  taken  on  board,  and  thcrcaFter 
they  shall  proceed  themselves  to  the  vessels. 

XVI.  As  soon  as  this  Agreement  is  signed,  scaled,  and  sworn  to  on  both 
sides,  each  according  to  his  own  country's  customs,  Lord  Koxinga  shall  deliver 
to  one  of  the  Dutch  ships  two  hostages,  viz.  the  Mandarin  or  Captain  Moor 
Ongkun  and  Pimpan  Jiimoosje  of  the  political  Council.  On  the  other  side, 
and  as  representing  the  Company,  Lord  Koxinga  shall  receive  custodv  of  Mr. 
Jan  Octgens  van  Waveren,  an  official  second  in  rank  to  the  Governor,  and 
Mi.  David  Harthuuwer,  also  a  member  of  the  Formosa  Council.  Each  of 
these  hostages  shall  remain  in  a  previously  fixed  place  until  everything  has  been 
carried  out  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  this  contract, 

XVII.  Chinese  prisoners  at  present  in  the  Castle  or  on  the  Company's 
ships  shall  be  released  in  exchange  for  any  of  our  people  who  have  been  seiwd 
by  the  subjects  of  Lord  Koxinga. 

XVII L  AH  misunderstandings,  and  every  importajit  matter  overlooked  in 
this  Agreement,  shall  immediately  be  dealt  with  to  the  satisfaction  of  both 
parties^  upon  notice  having  been  given  from  cither  side. 

After  this  capitulation  had  been  mutually  signed  in  the  proper  way,  its 
conditions  carried  out,  and  all  ammunition  and  stores  had  been  ukcn  on 
board  ship,  our  people  marched  out  armed  to  the  teeth  and  with  flying  banners, 
surrendering  Zeetandia  to  KoxJnga's  forces,  who  then  entered  and  took  full 
possession. 

The  Company's  goods  and  possessions  which  were  left  behind  had  the 
following  approximate  value  . — 

Value  of  the  gold  in  guildtn  or  florins,  .  .  6oo 

Small  blood-corals  on  hand,  ....  900 

Several  packages  of  amber,  ....  50,000 
Ready  cash  in  n)>j<AiW*r(,  ....  120,000 
Other  unclassified  materials,  .  .  .      300,000 


2.  ARRIVAL  AND  VICTORY  OF  KOXINGA 


457 


A  great  hue  and  cry  was  raised  in  the  Netherlands  and  at  Batavia  over 
the  losses  here  mentioned.  People  spoke  as  if  the  Company  had  become  poorer 
by  a  few  millions.  Bui  all  this  was  simply  meant  to  stir  up  had  feeling  against 
the  members  of  the  Formosan  Council.  In  his  formal  charjie  [sec  Authmiic 
Proifs^  No.  20),  the  Fiscal  calls  special  attention  to  the  gold  and  btood-corals 
which  were  thus  *  abandoned  to  the  enemy,'  implying  that  they  were  of  great 
value-,  although, taken  together,  chey  could  have  been  purchased  for  little  more 
than  1500  ^utlden.  On  the  nther  hand,  any  concealment  of  those  articles 
might  have  led  to  much  trouble,  and  even  to  bloodshed. 

Thus,  through  neglect  of  all  warnings  from  various  sources  regarding 
ICoxinga's  intention  to  surprise  Formosa,  through  failure  of  the  Batavia  Council 
to  make  preparation  for  the  enemy's  attack,  through  refusal  to  sanction  the 
construction  of  a  few  fortifications,  by  means  of  which  the  whole  island  might 
have  been  saved,  through  many  aishcartcning  words,  causing  the  Formosan 
Council  to  lose  courage  or  make  any  imponatit  suggestion,  through  the  despatch 
from  Batavia  of  insufficient  help,  notwithstanding  the  courageous  resolution 
of  the  Formosiin  Council  to  resist  Koxinga  10  the  last,  ihrough  the  villainous 
flight  of  Commander  Caeuw,  causing  the  besieged  to  become  utterly  desperate 
after  a  siege  of  nine  full  months,  and  through  other  experiences  already 
referred  to,  the  important  Casdu  of  Zctlandia,  vca,  the  whole  island  of 
Formosa,  fell  a  prey  to  that  heathen  idolatei  and  dcvil-worshipper,  Koxinga. 

One  result  was  that  the  East  India  Company  were  thereby  prevented  from 
accompli-nhing  their  chief  purpose,  namely,  that  of  linking  together  the  Chinese 
and  Japanese  trades  by  forming  a  basis  in  P'ormosa. 

But  a  more  serious  loss  has  also  to  be  considered  ;  for,  as  the  swine  wrought 
havoc  by  getting  into  the  vineyard  and  harvest  of  the  Lord  (according  to  the 
prophet),  in  like  manner,  that  Christianity  which  had  been  established,  nursed, 
and  extended  with  so  much  pain  and  bloodshed  hy  the  clergy  and  schoolmasters, 
wxi  at  one  fell  swoop  destroyed  through  the  loss  of  Formosa,  whose  inhabitants 
were  compelled  to  return  again  to  their  primitive  idolatry. 

As.^uredly,  the  guilty  ones  who  were  the  cause  of  all  these  calamities  will 
have  to  render  an  account  in  due  time.  Amongst  them  are  principally  Clacs 
Vcrburg,  Jan  van  der  Laan,  and  Jacob  Caeuw.  Upon  these  three  must  rest 
the  chief  responsibility  of  being  the  cause  of  Formosa's  neglect  and  overthrow. 
Clacs  Vcrburg  was  guilty  of  incontrollabte  passion  and  deep  hatred  against 
Governor  Coyett,  resulting  in  the  many  faithful  warnings  from  the  latter  to 
Batavia  being  disregarded,  and  much  that  was  essential  to  the  salv^ttion  of 
Formosa  being  withheld.  Van  der  Laan  showed  insatiable  avarice,  by  means 
of  which  he  ignored  the  Company's  interest,  in  the  hope  of  acquiring  spoil  for 
himself.  He  persisted  strongly  in  the  Macao  campaign,  and  accused  the 
Formosa  Council  at  Batavia  ofhaving  purposely  allowed  such  a  splendid  chance 
to  (lip  past.  He  also  made  it  appear  as  if  there  were  no  enemies  to  be  expected 
in  Formosa,  and  in  this  he  was  backed  up  by  Clacs  Verburg.  Finally, 
Caeuw  acted  the  pari  of  a  faithless  coward  in  fleeing  from  the  siege  with  ships 
and  the  best  men,  thereby  abandoning  the  besieged  to  their  fate. 


Hence  the  dcspcfiite  condition  of  the  besieged,  and  the  precipitate  surrender 
of  the  Cii&tJc  ;  An  inglorious  ending  which  might  never  have  occurred  at  all,  if 
Cacuw  had  successfully  carried  out  his  commission,  or  if  he  had  brought  tr 
T&youan  the  proffered  assistance  from  the  Tartars  ;  for  the  besieged  could  then 
have  waited  for  further  instructions,  and  have  kept  the  enemy  at  bay  until 
Cacuw's  return.  Supposing,  too,  that  help  reached  them  from  that  quarter, 
our  people  could  at  least  have  held  out  other  nine  months  longer,  and  have 
made  the  siege  famous  throughout  all  time. 

But  although  Governor  Coyctt  and  his  Council,  both  before  and  during 
Koxinga'ii  "^iege,  conducted  themselves  in  everything  like  honourable  men,  it 
was  all  in  vam,  nor  did  it  <avc  them  from  being  cliallengcd  in  Batavia  and 
imprisoned.  As  regards  the  Governor  himself,  after  being  deprived  of  all 
po8!»ct>siui)!>i,  honour,  and  reputation,  he  spent  two  years  in  prison,  and  was  then 
condemned  to  life-long  banishment  on  the  island  of  Ay,  near  Randa. 

He  would  probablv  never  have  been  released  but  for  the  intercession  of  his 
children  and  friends,  who,  on  the  fortunate  establishment  of  our  Republic 
under  the  Prince  of  Orange,  invoked  the  aid  of  His  Highness  by  giving  him  i 
brief  review  of  nil  that  had  transpired  in  connection  with  this  matter. 

Their  prayer  was  graciously  listened  to,  and  thcv  were  gratified  by  obtaining 
a  true  friend  in  His  Htghnt-s?,  who  requested  the  Court  of  Seventeen  to  tsstte 
an  order  for  Mr.  Coycit's  release.  Nor  could  the  Directors  refuse  such  an 
august  demand — although  the  children  and  friends  had  repeatedly  petitioned  to 
the  same  effect.  Coyctt  was  therefore  permitted  to  return  to  this  country. 
As,  however,  he  was  an  exceedingly  able  man,  and  thoroughly  acquainted  with 
the  Company's  financial  position,  it  was  thought  that  he  might  be  able  to 
injure  the  Company  by  ofFcring  his  services  to  some  other  Potentate  in  India  i 
and  to  prevejit  this  some  precautions  were  taken,  as  may  be  seen  from  the 
following  letter:— 

Extract  fnm  tht  Dirntfiri'  Utter  of  i2  May  1674  to  tht  Govtrntr-grntral 

and  Ciuncih  sf  In<ii<i. 

*  The  children  and  friends  of  Frederick  Coyctt  have  called  on  us  several 
times,  in  order  ih.nt  wc  mav  release  their  father  and  cousin  from  the  imprison- 
ment to  which  he  was  condemned  by  the  Council  of  Justice  in  Batavia.  With 
the  view  of  obtaining  an  order  for  release,  ibev  have  often  addressed  themselves 
to  the  High  Authorities,  but  were  repeatedly  refused.  However,  as  many 
petitions  have  since  becjt  sent  tu  us  by  several  distinguished  members  of  the 
Government,  including  His  Highness  the  Prince  of  Orange,  and  as  the  before- 
mentioned  friends  have  now  given  suiwhlc  guarantees,  we  can  now  no  longer 
refuse  their  petition.  Wc  therefore  herewith  instruct  Your  ExccUcncte*  to 
liberate  Mr.  Coyett  at  present  confined  on  the  island  of  Ay,  near  Banda,  and 
allow  him  to  come  hither;  on  condition,  however,  that  he  shall  first  bind 
himself  by  oath  under  a  properly  signed  deed  to  settle  in  one  of  the  United 
Provinces  j  to  slay  there  during  the  remainder  of  his  life  ;  to  refuse  all  offers  of 
employment  in  India  ;  and  to  abstain  from  talcing  any  part  in  Kastcrn  affairs, 


whether  on  his  own  account  or  by  request.  In  view  of  his  comi^iancc  with 
these  conditions,  we  have  received  here  as  sureiy-moncy  the  sum  of  twcnt)'-five 
thousand  guilders,  regarding  which  Vour  Excellencies  will  obtain  further 
details  in  the  accompanying  Deed  cf  Attorney.'     See  Authetstic  Prsw/i,  No.  36. 

3.  Anthentic  Proofs. — No.  i .  Extract  from  Mitfute~hak  of  rht  factory  at 
Nangatttii^  II  NeXftmber  164.6. — Yotcrday  a  junk  arrived  here  from  Hokchiu 
with  a  few  slaves  and  a  cargo  of  sugar,  half  of  which  had  been  rendered  useless. 
It  became  known  through  the  interpreter  that  the  Tartars  had  been  very 
fortunate  in  their  war  in  the  Empire  of  Cliina.  They  continued  their  victories 
with  so  great  success  that  the  king  had  been  driven  out  of  Hokchtu  by  I-quan. 
The  former  had  fled  to  Chinchew,  but  both  cities  had  been  demolished  by  fire, 
causing  much  terror  and  lamentation  in  the  remaining  districts.  It  also  became 
known  that  the  escaping  Chinese,  who  would  not  surrender,  had  been  warned 
to  have  regard  to  the  Fort  of  Tayouan,  as  it  was  possible  they  might  succeed 
in  strongly  enirencjniig  themselves  there.  We  hope  and  trust  that  the  good 
God  will  never  permit  this  to  happen,  although  the  island  of  Formosa  would 
afford  a  splendid  retreat  .-uid  home  for  the  Chinese  fugitives,  in  chat  case, 
Tayouan  would  be  exposed  to  the  risk  of  being  deprived  not  only  of  its  food- 
supplies,  but  even  of  its  cattle  and  agricultural  produce.  Therefore,  it  may  be 
as  well  to  consider  whether  it  would  be  advisable  to  open  some  new  nurkct  for 
Tayouan,  or  just  .illow  matters  to  take  their  own  course. 

A'*.  2.  Fram  the  Batavia  Caumtl  la  Govrrner  Nuolatt  f^rrburg  in  Tayouan^ 
25  July  1652. —  Pater  Jcsuyt — already  referred  to  has  informed  us  that 
numerous  rumours  arc  now  current  in  China  concerning  the  son  of  I-quan 
called  Koxin,  who,  pressed  hard  bv  the  Tartars,  can  no  longer  hold  out  in 
China,  nor  find  himself  safe  there.  He  has  therefore  gone  to  sea  with  a  great 
force,  and  adopted  a  course  of  piracy,  intending  to  keep  an  eye  on  Formosa, 
with  the  view  of  ultimately  settling  down  in  that  territory.  God  may  prevent 
it,  and  we  trust  it  may  be  so.  However,  we  think  it  best  to  acquaint  Your 
Honour  with  these  reports,  so  that  you  may  continue  your  preparations  for 
defence  and  be  constantly  on  your  guard. 

Na.  3.  Fram  the  Batavia  Cauntil  la  Governor  yerhurg^  26  May  1653. — With 
great  surpri&e,  and  not  without  some  anxiety,  we  have  been  made  aware  from 
Vour  Honour's  first  letter  of  the  treacherous  attempt  (r.r.  the  Chinese  revolt  of 
1652}  til  upset  the  Company's  authorir\*  in  Formosa.  However,  it  has  fortun- 
atclv  been  discovered,  quelled,  and  suppics^d — for  which  may  the  name  ut  the 
Lord  be  b[es.sed  tn  all  time  ! 

At  the  same  time,  we  are  somewhat  suspicious  thai  those  wicked  people 
have  not  undertaken  this  rebellion  without  support  or  instigation  from  more 
distinguished  quarters  (perhaps  from  the  Mandarin  Koxinga),  although  there 
is  not  yet  any  clear  proof  of  this  having  been  the  ca-ic.  It  is  very  fnrtun.iie  for 
the  Company  that  the  Chinese  ht-admcn  in  Formosa  had  no  hand  therein,  but 
rather  exposed  the  plot  against  their  own  countrymen  i  as  also,  that  the  Kor- 
mosans  remained  faithful  to  us,  and  acted  manfully  in  exterminating  the  rebels. 


Your  Honour  lias  therefore  done  well  by  rewarding  each  Chinese  headnuui  with 
a  ian^an  or  nietauaina.  Srill,  wc  must  not  confide  too  much  cither  in  the 
Chinese  or  the  Formasans.  The  latter  cannot  be  relied  on,  seeing  chat  the 
Chinese  have  more  intercourse  with  them  than  we  have,  and  usually  try  to 
hlaclcniail  our  Government.  Hence  those  natives  may  be  easily  tempted  to  rise 
up  against  us.  If  that  had  happened  in  the  present  case,  and  if  the  Chinese 
had  been  provided  with  sufficient  firearms,  we  should  very  likely  have  been 
driven  from  the  mainland  of  Formosa  and  kept  locked  up  in  Tayouan,  and  this 
would  have  caused  uniittcmhie  damage  to  the  Company,  whose  territory  could 
not  have  been  recovered  without  much  trouble  and  expense.  In  any  case,  it  is 
apparent  that  the  Chinese  must  be  prevented  from  attaining  firearms  or  any 
other  materials  for  w.ir,and  that  the  impon  of  all  such  articles  should  be  strictly 
guarded,  lest  on  another  occasion  some  trick  may  be  played  upon  us. 

We  cannot  yet  irzz  ourselves  from  great  anxiety  concerning  this  Mandarin 
Koxinga,  who,  according  to  intelligence  from  our  countrymen  saved  from  the 
barque  di  Ktt  and  from  the  Chinese,  has  been  several  times  defeated  by  the 
Tartars.  No  doubt  he  will  ultimately  be  forced  to  leave  Aymuy,  and  remove 
with  his  followers  to  safer  (juartcrs,  probably  to  the  island  of  Formosa,  as  its 
fertility  and  other  good  properties  are  as  well  known  to  him  as  to  us. 

But  It  may  turn  out  otherwise,  as  the  crew  of  the  said  de  Kae  informed  us 
that  Kuxtnga  is  not  much  liked  by  his  own  men,  who  continually  desert  him 
owing  to  his  strict  ruling  and  lack  of  the  ncces&ary  means  for  supporting  them. 
Hence,  wc  hope  that,  when  compelled  to  flee  the  country,  he  will  have  only  a 
few  followers.  VVe  he.^r  that  many  have  deserted  to  the  Tartary,  because  all 
who  submit  arc  freelv  pardoned,  arc  granted  full  possession  of  their  properties, 
and  meet  with  much  better  treatment  than  they  received  from  their  own  Chief. 
However,  we  h.ive  sufficient  reason  to  be  more  than  ever  on  our  guard,  and  to 
view  all  occurrences  with  suspicion,  seeing  that  it  needs  more  than  ordinary 
wisdom  and  bravery  to  protect  a  large  country  with  a  sm.ill  force  against  outside 
enemies. 

iVo.  4.  Fram  Gcvrrnar  l^^rhurg  19  ihf  Betavia  Couriciiy  10  March  1654. — It 
is  a  fixed  rule  chat  more  knowledge  and  wisdom  arc  required  in  governing  a 
country  well,  and  protecting  it  against  all  calamities,  than  in  conquering  it,  and 
keeping  It  under  despotic  subjection.  Therefore,  the  person  to  whom  this  duty 
has  been  entrusted  must  ever  be  on  his  guard  against  all  internal  or  external 
hostile  intrigues,  so  as  to  prevent  such  sudden  attacks  as  may  lead  to  confusion 
and  helplessness.  This  precaution  ought  always  to  be  taken  by  the  Governor 
of  FormoKi,  who  should  never  retire  to  rest  without  such  thoughts  occupying 
his  attention. 

I  have,  myself,  had  ample  experience  of  these  difficulties,  and  my  thoughts 
respecting  them  have  often  been  such  as  almost  caused  my  hair  to  stand  on  end 
through  agitation.  How  can  it  be  otherwise  so  long  as  Formosa  ts  exposed  to 
so  many  calamities  and  dangers  ?  If  wc  look  into  the  interior  of  the  country, 
wc  find  there  many  semi-savage  natives  who,  through  sheer  ignorance,  have 
become  our  subjects,  but  who,  were  they  to  acquire  more  knowledge,  might 


3.  AUTHENTIC  PROOFS. 


♦61 


Mt'beluve  so  quietly  a»  they  have  done  hitherto.  What  is  our  power  compared 
with  their  iiumben»  ?  They  must  he  able  tn  turn  out  <iiie  hundred  thoii&and 
fighting  men.  Moreover,  the  island  is  simply  suarming  with  all  kinds 
of  Chinese,  who  are  constantly  spying  out  the  country  in  every  direction, 
and  who  could  easily  get  up  a  conspiracy,  this  having  been  proved  to  us 
by  the  very  sudden  and  dani^erous  rebellion  of  that  people  on  10  September 
1652. 

Similarly,  the  dangers  from  outside  should  also  be  taken  into  account,  because 
Formosa  is  situated  between  the  powerful  nations  of  China  and  Ja)utn,  whose 
kings  may  become  jealous  regarding  our  mastery  of  Formosa.  Nor  is  there 
anything  to  prevent  those  nations  from  producing  some  other  great  personage 
from  rebelling  against  his  lawful  king,  and  then  being  compelled  to  take  flight 
in  Formosa.  Indeed,  some  time  ago  tt  was  rumoured  that  the  Chinese  Man- 
darin Koxinga,  son  of  T-quan — who  has  been  for  a  long  lime  in  war  with  the 
Tartars — intended,  if  driven  from  his  country,  to  transfer  himself  with  his 
followers  to  Formosa,  and  there  to  establish  a  kingdom  of  his  own. 

N's.  5.  From  GaVfTnor  Cteiar  of  Tnyauait,  6  March  1655. — A  long  time  has 
elapsed — much  to  our  astonishment — since  any  junks  arrived  here  from  the 
Coast  of  China.  We  have  made  strict  inquiries  by  the  Chinese  Cabessas  and 
the  merchants  residing  here,  as  to  the  cause  of  this  unusual  state  of  things. 
According  to  their  statements,  the  oiilv  reason  is  the  renewed  outbreak  of  war 
between  the  great  Chinese  Mandarin  Koxinga  and  the  Tartars,  all  vessels  in 
China  being  seized  and  prevented  from  trading  for  the  purpo»c  of  him.  This 
reason  seems  to  have  some  appearance  of  truth,  and  it  should  not  make  us 
forget  the  rumours  which  have  often  been  circulated  before,  that  this  very 
Mandarin  intends  some  day  or  other  to  attack  our  bc.iutifiil  island.  Those 
rumours  ought  certainly  to  be  noted,  for  they  have  been  heard  not  only  in 
Tayouan,  but  also  in  Japan,  and  even  in  Batavia  through  means  of  the  Chinese 
Cuftafl'.  They  should  keep  us  here  ever  wakeful  and  on  our  guard,  so  that  we 
may  not  be  unexpectedly  surprised  by  our  enemies. 

N.B. — Owing  to  this  representation  of  the  case  by  Governor  C*sar,  the 
Council  unanimously  agreed  to  have  a  well-appointed  junk,  and  despatch  her  to 
Pchoc,  under  the  command  of  the  equipage-master  Auckc  Picrers,  and  sergeant 
Picter  Jansz  (because  well  acquainted  with  the  Chinese  language)  to  make 
investigation  and  inquiry. 

Na.  6.  From  Govermr  Ctesar  t9  th  Batavia  Coundl^  14  Nowmb^r  1655. — It 
is  almost  certain  that  Koxinga  is  afraid  of  being  at  some  time  or  other  attacked 
by  the  Tartars.  This  is  quite  evident,  for,  a  little  time  ago,  rumours  were 
current  that  the  Tartars  were  approaching  Hokchiu  from  Pekln  with  a  large 
army  \  and  that  ICoxinga,  very  much  HStonished,  then  caused  several  strongholds 
and  Castles  which  bethought  not  secure  enough,  to  be  destroyed.  Amongst 
these  were  the  two  renowned  trading  cities  of  Anhay  and  Sansieuw.  Ttic 
latter  is  the  more  famous  of  the  two,  for  the  entire  Province,  and  the  river  on 
which  Aymuy  is  situated,  are  both  named  after  it.  In  this  city  not  one  stone 
has  been  left  upon  another.     Your  Excellencies  can  imagine  how  many  thriving 


merchants  aiid  well-to-du  citizens  have  been  impoverished  thereb^i  how  tbey 
arc  now  scattered  like  exiles,  the  one  here  and  the  other  there. 

Whcti  Koxinga  gets  to  know  of  any  persons,  outside  the  number  of  his  own 
followers,  who  possess  2  penny  more  than  they  need,  he  makes  them  deliver  up 
TO  him,  under  the  pretext  that  he  must  have  means  for  lighting  against  the 
Tartar*.  If  they  refuse,  he  order*  them  to  be  immediately  slain.  Verily  this  is 
too  cruel,  and  the  people  say  that  conduct  like  this  will  be  the  very  thing  that 
will  hurry  on  himself  to  an  awful  doom. 

We  have  lo-day  despatched  the  equi^sigc-master  Auckc  Picters  with  a  small 
jufik  to  the  Pehoe  islands,  to  sec  whether  any  of  Koxinga's  junks  were  cruising 
about,  and  to  inquire  if  this  was  the  reason  why,  for  so  long  a  time,  no  junks 
from  China  had  been  harbouring  there.  We  were  very  suspicious  indeed — and 
more  so  because  the  Chinese  residing  here  had  the  same  feelings  concerning  the 
matter — that  Koxinga  had  some  intention  in  view  towards  Tavouan  tn  the 
disadvantage  of  the  Cuni|>any ;  and  we  suspected  this  to  be  the  reasotr  why 
Koxinga  had  captured  all  these  junks  for  his  fleet.  But  every  preparation  has 
been  made  tor  resisting  him.  Wc  have  collected  a  quantity  of  firewood  in  the 
Cattle  which  wilt  serve  us  for  eight  or  ten  months,  etc. 

That  Koxinga  had  something  strange  in  his  mind  during  these  days  was 
considered  certain  from  the  fact  that  he  had  ordered  a  great  number  of  storm- 
ladders  to  be  made.  Wc,  too,  then  laid  a  supply  of  beams  and  stones  on  the 
wings  of  the  Castle,  to  he  used  in  the  event  of  an  attack,  although  notliing 
happened.  It  can  however  do  no  harm  to  be  on  one's  guard.  Who  knows 
but  that  this  has  taken  place  to  make  us  carry  out  Your  Excellencies'  re- 
commendation that  wc  should  always  keep  our  eyes  open  and  not  be  taken  at 
unawares  ?  In  the  event  of  Koxinga  attacking  Formosa,  the  worst  to  be  feared 
is  that  we  cinnot  possibly  prevent  his  landing;  for  it  is  very  likely  that  he 
would  attempt  this  at  several  points,  and  thereby  completely  cut  oft"  our  food- 
supplies.  Now,  our  own  hands  are  fully  occupied  in  liolding  the  Forts,  while 
our  forces  could  not  meet  an  emergency  of  this  kind ;  for,  even  although  wc 
recalled  all  outside  watches,  our  soldiers  would  still  be  insufficient  in  number 
to  carry  on  operations  on  an  extensive  scale.  We  beg  to  draw  Your  Ex- 
cellencies' attention  to  this  matter.  It  would  be  a  great  advantage  were 
Tankoia  put  into  a  position  of  defence.  Wc  deem  this  to  be  an  urgent 
necessity. 

No.  7.  Fnm  tlu  Rtsalutton-hoik  of  Castle  '/.eelandia^  5  Marth  1657. — Shortly 
after  the  latest  despatches  for  Batavia  had  left,  it  was  unanimously  agreed  to 
send  a  letter  to  the  ttrcat  Mandarin  Koxinga  in  which  we  gave  His  Excellency 
our  best  advice.  \Ve  also  wrote  to  Messrs.  Sikoicon  and  Sanja.  To  ensure 
safe  delivery  of  the  letters,  wc  called  in  the  services  of  the  interpreter  Pincqua, 
he  being  one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  our  old  Chinese  friends.  Because  of 
his  abilities,  and  because  he  had  secured  ihc  friendship  of  Koxinga  himself,  we 
entrusted  to  him  the  most  influential  of  the  letters,  with  an  accompanying 
small  present  to  His  Excellency. 

Np.  8.   Frnm   the  ReioIution-hMk  sf  Tayoua»,    I    March   (659. — Owing   to 


rumours  that  the  Chinese  interpreter  Pincqua — recently  returned  to  Tayouaii 
— had  been  cmpowercJ  by  Koxinga  to  receive  the  duty  from  ail  junks  crossing 
to  China,  wc  yesterday  issued  instnictions  that  investigation  should  be  carefully 
made  and  a  report  sent  to  us. 

We  also  succeeded  m  summoning  a  few  Chinese  headmen  who  have  been 
behaving  suspiciously,  and  giving  us  reason  to  believe  that  they  are  acquainted 
with  K-oxingi's  plans.  When  they  appeared  and  were  severely  ijuestioiicd, 
ihcy  declared  at  last  that  Pincqua,  now  residing  here,  has  been  collecting 
export  duties  from  all  junka  g^^i'ig  ^"^  China,  and  ha<.  been  doing  so  in  name  of 
ihc  great  Mandarin  KoxinKa.  They  also  heard  that  he  had  leased  the  power 
to  collect  those  duties,  the  Mandarin  Sanja  in  Aymuy  becoming  surety  for  htm 
to  the  extent  of  18,000  tae/s  of  fine  silver  per  annum  ;  and  that,  since  :he  lime 
he  acted  as  our  letter-bearer  to  China — i.e.  from  August  1657  "P  *''^  "o** — ^^ 
had  received  duty  on  all  the  exported  game,  fish,  shrimps,  sugar,  and  other 
commodities.  Any  person  not  able  to  pay  was  furnished  with  money  on  loan, 
after  handing  over  a  written  promise  to  refund  some  future  dny.  Several  of  his 
acquaintances  were  allowed  to  depart  without  payment,  and  as  proof  hereof, 
two  of  their  junks  brought  back  two  peculiarly  printed  letters  in  Koxinga's 
name  demanding  the  said  export  duties ;  and  on  payment  of  these,  tney 
received  from  tne  skippers  a  receipt  in  Pincqua's  own  scaled  handwritinjj;  which 
had  been  made  out  nearly  thirteen  months  before. 

After  having  heard  all  these  accusations  against  Pincqua,  and  receiving  his 
own  partial  confession  and  excuse,  it  is  quite  evident  (although  this  matter  is 
nut  yet  entirely  cleared  up)  that  he  is  greatly  to  blame;  especially  so,  if 
Samsiack's  charge  against  him  be  true,  namely,  that  he  has  been  the  cause  of 
the  increased  duties  and  the  disappearance  of  the  trading  junks,  thereby 
causing  ercat  loss  not  only  to  the  Honourable  Qimpany,  but  to  the  citizens 
residing  here. 

It  has  therefore  been  decided  that  everything  should  be  again  thoroughly 
investigated,  and  that  measures  be  taken  accordingly.  The  said  accusations 
against  Pincqua,  as  also  his  own  confessions  so  far  as  they  have  been  received, 
will  be  handed  over  to  the  Fiscal  of  this  city,  in  order  m  as^ist  him  making 
inquiries  and  taking  other  necessary  proceedings, 

Ns.   9.     Fram    thr   M'tnute-hooi    of  CiiitU    '/.ff/aniiiti,    21    ^firit    1659. — Th« 

Council  of  Justice  already  referred  to  has  given  judgment  and  deposed  the 
accused  interpreter  Pincqua  from  his  oiBces  and  honours ;  from  being  a 
Cabcssa  or  Chinese  Elder  and  citizen  here,  at  also  from  being  an  interpreter  in 
the  service  of  the  Honourable  Company  ;  the  proved  charge  against  him  being 
that,  for  some  years,  he  levied  dues  from  sampans  frequenting  the  coast  near 
Sakam,  and  from  the  cutting  and  selling  of  firewood.  His  salary  as  interpreter 
due  from  the  time  of  his  detention  in  the  Castle — /./■.  from  the  last  of  February 
-^hail  therefore  cease,  and  he  shall  also  pay  a  fine  of  300  r/alrtt  of  eighths  ^ 
one-third  for  the  use  of  the  Company,  and  the  remaining  two-thirdi  for 
Mr.  F.ysschcr  and  for  the  costs  of  these  proceedings. 

Nf.  10.   Frtm  tht  Rtsilutht'boak  ofTaysuan^  Q  Frbritary  1660. — Wc  notice 


that,  for  some  time  past,  very  few  goods  have  been  imported  by  ihc  junks 
arriving  from  CKina;  while  a  large  quantity  of  inland  goods  have  been  ex- 
ported by  them,  chiefly  during  the  preceding  month  of  January.  Hence,  we 
arc  not  witlioui  uneasiness  ih»i  the  Chinese  »rc  sending  home  ihcir  ptKscssions 
beforehand,  so  as  to  depart  themselves  before  long,  and  thus  leave  us  sitting 
with  a  bare  skeleton,  as  it  were. 

No.  II  A.  Fre»i  thf  'fayotttin  Rfsoiuficn'ho^iy  6  March  l66o. — The  Lord- 
governor  summoned  tKis  meeting  for  the  purpose  of  communicating  some 
mattcrt  of  importance  which  may  have  very  serious  consequences,  if  God  did  not 
mercifully  interfere  tu  deliver  us.  To  bcein  with  ;  this  afternoon  at  4  o'clock 
Sacko  came  and  seated  thai  last  night  while  returning  from  his  countrv-house 
near  Tavokan,  he  heard  a  rumour  which  he  wished  to  make  known  to  the 
Governor,  namely,  that  war  would  shortly  be  declared  against  us  by  Koxinga. 
He  knew  nn  further  particulars,  and  was  unable  lu  say  who  had  started  those 
rumours.  His  mother,  wife,  mid  brother's  wife  had  cried  the  whole  of  last 
night  very  sorelv  ahout  the  matter ;  ihcrefon:  he  besought  us  to  provide  a  safe 
place  of  shelter  for  them  in  the  hour  of  danger. 

A  little  latLT  on^  Lacco  and  Tonhip  also  called  upon  his  Honour.  The 
former  came  to  obtain  a  receipt  for  gold  which  had  been  delivered,  but  when 
the  two  met  Sacko  and  understood  what  hi<;  reasons  for  calling  were,  ihcy  too 
acknowledged  having  heard  such  rumours,  and  said  that  Pincqua  was  at  the 
bottom  of  all  the  mischief. 

About  an  hour  after  those  friends  went  out,  the  Chinese  Zekoy  appeared 
before  the  Governor  with  an  earnest  request  that  his  Honour  would  belie%'e 
him,  and  reckon  him  amongst  those  who  brought  the  news.  He  said  that  he 
had  heard  from  several  persons  whose  names  he  could  not  give  that,  during  this 
full  moon,  Koxinga  would  come  over  to  hght  us  with  25,003  men  under  the 
command  of  five  distinguished  war-chieft.  One  half  would  iry  to  land  in  the 
north,  and  the  other  half  in  the  south,  and  each  half  would  have  two  thousand 
harnessed  soldiers.  F'orty  fishermen  had  been  engaged  from  Pehoe  to  serve  on 
some  junks  as  navigators  or  pilots  ;  and  orders  had  already  been  given  that,  on 
the  14th  day  of  this  muon,  all  K.oxinga's  warriors  who  were  to  take  part  in  this 
expedition  were  to  Icecp  themselves  in  readiness;  also,  that  sacrincial  feisil, 
should  be  held  for  the  good  success  of  the  great  enterprise. 

Zekoy  judged  that  thebc  things  were  now  beyond  doubt,  and  he  therefore 
advised  his  Honour  that  the  Company  ought  to  make  ample  nrovision  of 
materials,  food-supplies,  firewood  and  such  like. 

All  this  being  related  to  us  by  his  Honour,  every  member  of  Coundl 
expressed  an  earnest  desire  zo  faithfully  guard  this  rich  and  dearly  won  island 
entrusted  to  them.  For  this  rumour  (which  h.-ts  already  been  circulating  for' 
several  years,  though  never  so  plainly)  is  certainly  of  no  slight  importance,  and'' 
should  he  reckoned  as  being  rrusrworthv,  not  only  because  it  agrees  with  many 
wcll-ltaown  facts,  but  for  reasons  which  now  flash  upon  our  remembrance, 
namely  : 

I.  That,  some  time  ago,  Koxinga  was  surrounded  and  surprised  by  the 


Tartan  in  the  Nankin  territory,  thereby  losing  most  of  his  soldicn  and  se\'cn 
or  eight  of  his  principal  heroes.  After  an  absence  of  four  ycars»  he  recently 
returned  to  Aymuy,  and  was  probably  so  weakened  in  men  and  junks  as  to 
feel  that  he  must  face  this  undertaking.  He  may  also  have  been  moved  thereto 
by  the  thrcaienings  and  arrival  of  the  Tartars  in  the  lower  countries  j  for,  not 
long  ago,  rumours  were  in  circulation  chat  they  intended  to  pursue  KoxJnga 
more  persistently  than  formerly  ;  yea,  even  come  to  harass  him  in  Aymuy. 

2.  That,  from  a  desire  for  spoil,  he  intended  to  carry  off  from  Formosa  a 
great  quantity  of  corn,  thereby  ruining  part  of  the  population,  and  preparing 
the  way  for  making  himself  master  of  the  fine  territory  and  wealth  of  this 
island. 

3.  That  the  advantages  of  this  enterprise  were  no  doubt  fully  explained 
lo  him. 

4.  That,  after  the  very  first  rumour  of  Koxinga's  uncertain  movements — 
i,£,  during  last  November — -large  quantitie«i  of  gouds  were  exported  to  China 
by  our  own  citizens;  a  preparator)'  arrangement  which  would  enable  the 
Chinese  to  leave  the  country  at  once  in  the  event  of  war  breaking  out. 

5.  Thai,  after  selling  their  properties,  some  of  the  Chinese  citiMns  had 
already  departed,  and  others  were  on  the  point  of  leaving  through  fear  of  the 
enemy's  arrival. 

6.  That,  notwithstanding  the  splendid  weather,  unusually  fine  for  sailing, 
not  a  single  junk  has  arrivc<rhcrc  from  China. 

All  these  facts,  as  well  as  the  stories  related  by  the  Chinese,  make  it 
extremely  necessary  that  wc  should  immediatciv  prepare  means  to  strengthen 
our  position ;  so  that,  with  God's  mercy,  wc  may  be  able  to  resist  the  hostile 
intentions  of  Koxinea.  And  although  we  find  ourselves  destitute  of  many  war- 
materials,  and  especially  of  soldiers  for  the  necessary  equipment  of  these  out- 
posts where  the  enemy  could  eA*cc(  an  easy  landing,  still  we  will  try  to  help 
ourseKes  as  best  we  can ;  at  least  till  we  obtain  assistance  from  Baiavia,  or  be 
provided  in  some  way  with  such  things  as  are  so  much  needed. 

We  have,  therefore,  taken  the  precaution  lo  warn  alt  our  people  far  and 
wide,  in  villages  and  in  distant  outskirts  along  the  sea-shore  and  elsewhere  ; 
doing  so  for  their  security  as  well  as  for  our  own  safety.  Wc  have  also 
unanimously  agreed  to  send  instructions  to  our  officials  throughout  Formosa 
(with  orders  that  they  shall  acou.iint  their  inferiors)  that  all  Dutchmen,  schoi>l- 
masters  as  well  as  soldiers,  shall  immediately  provide  themselves  with  a  suitable 
rifle  from  Hollajid,  and  the  natives  with  their  own  kind  of  arms. 

All  must  keep  themselves  in  readiness  so  as  to  answer  the  first  call  when- 
ever any  danger  from  the  sea  be  discovered.  Those  between  the  Zani  river 
and  the  Patientia  river,  from  the  most  northern  village,  will  bave  to  appear 
fully  armed  in  Favorlang,  so  as  to  prevent  the  enemy  from  landing  on  those 
shores.  Those  on  this  side  of  the  Zant  river  should  assemble  in  SouUng,  so  as 
to  march  to  Wankan  on  the  first  alarm  being  raised,  in  order  to  guard  the 
coast  there. 

But  as  most  of  the  natives  in  the  south  are  not  to  be  trusted — particularly 

a  G 


were  an  enemy  to  land  at  such  ■  suitable  place  as  Tankoia — we  have  thought 
it  best  to  instruct  the  officer  at  Tankoia,  Mr.  Hetiilriclt  Poordcn,  to  summon 
all  Dutchmen  from  the  surrounding  vilhges,  to  keep  them  there  until  further 
notice,  and  to  providi:  them  suitably  with  arms,  so  that  they  may  be  readv  to 
meet  the  enemy  with  the  best  men  among  his  most  truitcd  voluntceni.  Al&o, 
that  the  Chinese  farmers  must  cume  hither  with  their  cattle,  a»  wc  cannot 
trust  them  at  a  distance  for  the  reasons  already  stated. 

If,  in  the  northern  villages,  our  people  find  that  the  natives  refuse  to  arm 
themselves,  they  muiii  be  sent  along  with  the  Chinese  farmers  to  Kavortang. 
On  the  earliest  opportunity,  the  leaders  should  apply  to  us  for  rifles  to  be  used 
by  the  school njiistcrs.  It  will  be  better  to  bring  all  forces  nearer  together  br 
summoning  our  men  from  tlic  watch-station  at  Tockodocor  to  repair  to 
Favorlane.  In  order  to  deal  at  once  with  any  pi>ssible  treachery,  we  have  also 
enjoined  all  outposts  to  keep  a  sharp  watch  towards  the  sea,  and  raise  an  alann 
at  the  first  sie^n  of  danger. 

Although  wc  hnd  already  fixed  the  general  Formosan  Landtdagcn  or  Diets 
to  be  held  at  the  usual  time  of  full  moon,  yet  we  lind  several  serious  difficulties 
which  hinder  the  carrying  out  of  this  during  these  troublous  times,  especially 
the  aforesaid  rumours  respecting  Koxinga.  And  it  is  easy  to  see  that  the 
absence  of  so  many  othcials  from  their  posts  amongst  a  people  who  are  alt 
exceedingly  liable  to  break  out  into  open  revolt,  might  afford  a  splendid 
opportunity  to  rise  up  in  open  rebellion  against  the  State.  Wc  have  therefore 
abandoned  these  Landtdagcn  this  year,  aiid  have  Informed  our  officers  there- 
ancnt,  so  ihat  intimation  tiuy  be  sent  in  time  to  all  the  village  ciders. 

Ni,  I  IB.  From  tht  Tuyoiuin  Rttolut'tsn-hxi^  12  Afarch  1660. — The  Chinese 
in  and  around  VVankan,  after  having  been  repeatedly  warned  by  us  to  leave 
that  district  and  to  come  hither,  do  not  seem  to  pay  the  slightest  attention  to 
our  orders,  and,  in  fact,  obstinately  oppose  us.  They  have  removed  to  a  place 
beyond  the  site  of  the  old  redoubt,  and — according  to  the  statement  of  our 
representative  there — they  absolutely  refuse  to  leave  it.  Therefore,  in  order  10 
dislodge  them,  wc  have  unanimously  agreed  to  send  now  a  troop  of  fifty 
musketeers  in  six  sampans  under  the  command  of  the  Standard-bearer,  Hanneo 
Nuyts,  and  provided  with  game  and  bread  from  this  garrison. 

Ns.  lie.  Fram  tht  Tayouan  Day-regiiteTf  16  March  i66o.^Thcre  arrived 
here  to-day  a  iaya  loaded  with  rice  from  Pchoe,  manned  by  eight  sailors,  and 
having  two  women  and  four  children  on  board.  As  the  lajio»  or  skipper  told 
a  number  of  falsehoods  in  his  declaration,  he  was  detained  in  prison,  and  all  his 
letters— eighteen  in  number — were  seized.  Most  of  these  letters  were  ad- 
dressed to  unimportant  people  here,  and  nearly  all  contained  rumours  that 
fCoxinga  would  shortly  land  with  his  war  forces.  Some  of  the  writers  advised 
rhcir  friends  to  leave  Formosa  with  all  their  property,  or  even  with  empty 
hands. 

A'fl.  12.  Uritr  /rem  two  Tayman  Chinat  ts  their  brothers  in  Batavia^ 
20.1.1660. — As  you  were  young  when  departing  from  us  for  Batavia,  wc 
anticipate  that  you  have  much  altered  and  become  somewhat  aged.     You  arc 


erer  in  our  thoughts,  ay  even  in  our  sleep,  and  we  have  been  dailj  expecting 
you.  We  are  very  anxious  to  know  of  your  condition  whether  well  or  ill,  and 
should  be  delighted  if  you  could  join  us.  Rcf>pecting  ourselves,  we  live  and 
board  here  with  other  people  in  I'ayouan,  and,  owing  to  the  troublous  times, 
we  are  not  making  profits.  Wc  pray  God,  however,  that  He  may  enable  you 
to  make  sufficient  money  to  permit  of  your  early  arrival  here,  as  you  are  very 
dear  to  us.  Although  matters  may  he  satisfactory,  nnd  although  you  have 
many  friends  there,  slilt  it  [■»  better  on  the  coast  of  China,  and  wc  are  even 
dearer  friends,  yea  very  much  aitachcd  to  each  other.  We  quite  anticipate 
that  you  will  arrive  here  next  May  by  some  Dutch  vessel,  and  will  at  once 
proceed  to  the  coast  of  China,  as  rumours  arc  current  that  Koxinga  with  his 
army  will  certainly  cross  to  Formosa  before  long.  If  you  do  not  come,  hut 
remain  there,  wc  will  regard  you  as  dishonest  men,  who  care  not  for  wives, 
children,  or  friends.  Now  we  have  written  enough,  and  you  may  think  the 
foregoing  over,  whether  it  be  well  or  badly  advised. 

W».  13.  LttUr  from  a  Chinar  in  the  Ptscadorts  to  his  elder  brtther. — I  have 
now  been  long  separated  from  yuu,  not  knowing  how  you  are,  whether  you 
are  doing  any  trade,  and  making  or  losing  money.  If  you  have  earned  a  little, 
stay  where  you  are,  but  if  you  h.ive  lost,  then  come  at  once  to  the  Pescadores. 
We  may  then  live  and  trade  together.  It  is  not  so  profitable  in  Tayouan  as 
formerly,  as  Koxinga  intends  to  .-ittack  it.  Not  a  single  junic  has  arrived  here 
from  China  since  the  New  Year.  The  people  arc  afraid,  and  do  not  know 
what  to  expect.  Fresh  rumours  are  circulated  every  day,  one  of  them  being 
that  the  Tartars  with  a  few  junks  arc  going  to  surprise  the  enemy.  You 
should  not  stay  so  long  in  Tayouan. 

(1)  Trfinslatkn  ef  amther  Chinne  Utter, — Recently  your  cousin  Zoko 
expressed  his  earnest  desire  that  you,  with  your  wife  and  children,  would  come 
hither,  bringing  all  your  property.  I  also  think  this  the  best  and  most  advis- 
able course,  for  though  Tayouan  is  a  fairly  good  place,  still  I  would  not  advise 
you  to  continue  staying  there  too  long.  I  am  much  afraid  and  concerned 
about  you,  not  knowing  how  you  could  make  your  escape  in  the  event  of  any 
disturbances  arising  Irom  war,  or  other  difficulties  taking  place. 

(2)  Trantlatian  of  a  secvnd  Chinete  enc/sture. — I  herewith  wish  to  let  you 
know  that  I  have  again  arrived  in  the  Pescadores,  and  have  commenced  to  farm 
my  lands  as  heretofore.  I  think  that  my  wife  and  children  residing  at 
Tayouan  are  not  very  safe  there,  and  in  the  event  of  their  having  any  corn, 
whether  much  or  little,  they  should  take  it  with  them  when  coming  here. 
My  brother  Hainc  does  as  much  for  me  as  he  can,  and  is  sending  my  wife  and 
children  without  delay.  Do  believe  me,  and  do  not  regard  this  letter  as  of 
little  account,  for  when  the]  evenings  approach,  I  am  always  filled  with  terror, 
dreading  that  some  tumult  may  take  place  there.  I  therefore  again  request 
that  you  will  guard  my  wife  and  children.  You  may  easily  imagine  how 
I  feel.     Please  look  upon  this  letter  as  though  you  had  seen  me  personally. 

Note. — Although  the  remaining  intercepted  Chinese  letters  also  contain 
news  of  fCoxinga's  great  preparations  10  surprise  Formosa  with  his   forces, 


wc  have  thought  it  unnecessary  to  quote  ihcm  all,  satisfying  ourselves  with 
these  two  or  three,  from  which  the  others  may  be  Judged. 

No.  14.  Frvm  thf  Taynuan  Oay-rrgiUfr,  I4  /unr  1660. — After  carefully 
con^dering  all  the  previously  mentioned  treacherous,  villainous,  and  totally 
improbable  lies  and  contradictory  reasonings  of  some  Chinese  who  were 
examined  with  regard  tu  Kuxinga's  plans,  the  Council  has  decided  to  Jicep  in 
the  Castle  (he  before- mentioned  slcipper  and  Samhacx — these  two  being 
considered  the  most  guilty — and  to  punish  them  daily,  or  at  least  every  second 
day,  until  they  confess  to  us  what  wc  wish  to  know.  Also,  that  the  writer 
Jucko,  son  of  Samfiacx,  in  whom  less  guilt  has  been  found,  shall  be  kept  in  the 
Casilc  as  a  hostage. 

No,  15.  From  fhr  Taysuan  Day~r(giftfr^  Thursday^  13  April  i66q. — In  the 
afternoon  the  Chinese  who  had  been  kept  as  hostages  earnestly  besought  an 
audience  with  the  Governor.  This  was  permitted,  and  Mr.  van  VVavcrcn  was 
summoned  to  be  present  at  the  interview.  When  several  Chinese  were 
aHmirtcd,  the  Governor  questioned  Sacko  whether,  during  his  call  last  Saturday 
with  the  ^cw■^  regarding  Koxinga's  great  preparations  for  war,  he  had  not  then 
stated  that,  on  reacln'ng  home,  he  found  his  wife  and  the  wife  of  his  brother 
Dirck  Janwcns,  bitterly  crying,  and  inconsolable  during  the  whole  of  that 
Friday  night  ;  and  whether  he  had  asked  us  for  a  shelter  for  them  in  the  event 
of  troubles  arising.  Sacko  flatly  denied,  and  tried  10  explain  his  statement  in  1 
very  doubtful  way. 

Ni,  lb.  Extract  fnm  the  Utter  ef  Mr.  J.  BMtheljon  and  the  Council  if 
Nan^aiaii  ts  the  Gsverncr  and  dwcU  sf  Formsta^  15  Oct^htr  1660. — The  barque 
Sprteuw  arrived  here  safely  on  the  I  ith  of  last  month.  Wc  received  its  cargo 
of  64,^90  skins,  dry  and  in  good  condition  ;  also  Your  Honour's  picasine 
letters  of  12  and  16  August.  Wc  learn  with  great  pleasure  that  Koxingas 
anticipated  invasion  of  your  island  has,  through  the  wonderful  guidance  of  God, 
come  to  nought.  According  to  reports  brought  by  sumc  recently  arrived 
Chinese,  Koxinga  seems  really  to  have  intended  this  invasion  -,  bur  later  on  he 
iippcars  to  have  changed  his  mind,  stating  that  he  preferred  to  die  like  a  soldier 
in  his  own  country  tnaji  in  a  strange  coutitry,  which  he  would  first  of  all  have 
to  conquer,  and  which  in  all  probability  would  cause  him  a  lot  of  trouble  ia 
order  to  keep  it  securely  in  his  possession. 

Ne.  1 7 .  Extract  from  thr  Utter  sf  Mr.  J.  van  Ryci  and  thf  duucil  of  Slam  to 
the  Governor  and  Council  of  Formssa,  "Ju'tt  1661. — Last  season,  not  more  than 
five  Chinese  junks  arrived  here  from  the  coasts  of  China  and  Japan,  which  had 
all  to  return  under  express  orders  from  Koxinga.  Also,  two  large  junks  which 
had  been  newly  built  here  by  Chinese,  and  lo.idcd  principally  with  rice  and 
dried  eatables,  saltpetre,  sulphur,  lead,  and  tin,  departed  together  for  the  coast 
of  China, 

The  Chinese  here  have  openly  declared,  and  various  Chinese  merchants 
trading  with  the  Company  have  secretly  told  us,  that  Koxinga,  who  is  now  so 
hard  pressed  by  the  Tartars,  and  is  no  longer  able  to  hold  Avmuy,  has  recalled 
all  his  junks  to  serve  him  in  «ome  exploit  which  he  means  to  undertake  this 


bcujot).     It  is  intendol  to  be  directed!  against  one  of  the  nearest  islands ;  the 
most  likely  being  either  Luzon  or  Formosa. 

When  neccssiij*  forces  him  lo  leave  Avmuy,  he  intends  to  settle  down  on 
one  of  these  ;  and,  for  this  purpose,  he  has  already  a  fleet  of  two  hundred  junks 
a'=.st;inbied  near  Aymiiy,  the  whole  of  [hcni  being  well  supplied  wiili  stores,  and 
amply  provided  with  men.  Whatever  the  result  of  this  may  be,  lime  and  the 
Almighty  will  show. 

However,  as  these  rumours  arc  very  grave,  we  deemed  it  right  to  forewarn 
Your  Honours  by  sending  this  news  with  the  ship  which  lately  sailed  from 
Bai.ivia,  in  the  hope  that  you  may  make  such  arrangements  as  your  Council 
mav  think  proper. 

In  my  judgment  Your  Honour  ha?  acted  very  judiciously  in  retaining 
Costy  and  some  of  the  ships  of  van  der  Laan,  with  the  view  of  using  them  in 
the  event  of  any  disaster  (which  God  may  prevent).  This  will  likely  cause 
some  disturbance  amongst  the  Chinese,  if  evil  was  renlly  intended  against 
Formosa. 

A"o.  1 8.  From  thf  Tayaitan  RftiiuliiH'hisi^  6  Oclohrr  i66o, — The  noble 
gentlemen  of  the  Council  of  Ind  a  have,  in  their  communication  of  16  July, 
made  known  ihc  advantages  w  ch  the  Company  would  derive  were  our 
Portuguese  enemies  driven  from  I^i'acao,  and  that  city  annexed  to  the  State  of 
the  Netherlands;  also,  that  a  belter  opportunity  had  never  offered  itself  for 
making  this  conquest,  now  that  such  a  considemblc  fleet  was  going  hither. 

The  Governor  submitted  these  proposals  to  the  members  of  Council.  He 
also  called  their  attention  to  the  present  condition  of  matters  with  respect  (» 
Koxinga,  and  asked  them  whether  such  a  large  force  could  be  spared  for  an 
expedition  to  Macao,  if  going  forward  with  this  expedition  would  leave  a 
sufficient  number  of  men  for  the  protection  of  the  coloi^y,  and  if  the  latter  part 
of  this  month  would  be  a  suitable  time  for  the  expedition,  seeing  that  our 
Hospital  h.-id  now  two  hundred  and  fifty  new  patients,  whose  recovery  (owing 
to  the  cold  weather]  must  necessarily  be  slow.  Indeed,  several  had  already  died, 
and  thirty  more  had  arrived  from  the  vessel  lyerkuniy  so  that  of  the  six  hundred 
men  sent  from  Holland,  not  one-half  came  here  in  a  healthy  condition. 

In  order  that  each  member  of  the  Council  should  be  well  acquainted  with 
the  various  ditlicultics  which  beset  us,  the  Governor  proposed  to  draw  their 
attention  to  a  few  of  the^e,  namely  ; — 

1.  That  Koxinga,  after  hts  defeat  in  Nankin  during  the  previous  year, 
is  afraid  of  being  pursued  by  the  Tartars,  and  considers  his  position  so  weakened 
that  he  cannot  resist  ihem  effectively. 

2.  He  has  therefore  decided  to  seize  this  island  from  us,  in  order  to  serve 
him  as  a  safe  shelter  in  time  of  need,  he  being  well  aware  of  its  extent  and 
fertility. 

3.  From  several  letters  which  have  reached  us,  it  is  apparent  that  he  has 
again  been  threatened  and  even  attacked  by  a  strong  Tartar  force,  thereby 
further  depleting  his  powers. 

In  short,  Koxinga  has  been  compelled  to  leave  his  chief  stronghold  on  the 


island  of  Aymuy  and  proceed  with  all  his  forces  to  the  more  isolated  idand  of 
Qucmoy,  to  find  refuge  from  the  powerful  war-forces  of  the  Tartars;  aiid  if 
pressure  be  brought  to  bear  upon  bim  there,  necessity  would  force  hiin  to  come 
to  Formosa,  especially  as  he  is  known  to  h^ve  a  preference  for  it  as  a  haven  of 
re!>t,  and  is  now  only  waiting  his  upportunily.  Probably  the  approaching 
north  monsoon — which  is  considered  by  uur  enemies  to  be  the  best  lime  for 
landing — will  afford  him  such  an  opportunitv;  while  the  matter  might  be 
looked  upon  as  settled  should  he  iicar  that  the  projected  campaign  to  Macao  is 
to  talte  place  i  because  he  would  then  know  well  that  our  bravest  and  most 
experienced  warriors  would  be  absent,  and  that  the  remaining  garrison  would 
consist  of  barely  nine  hundred  men,  many  of  whom  arc  sick,  and  the  great 
majority  young  and  Inexperienced, 

As  regards  this  latter  point,  it  should  be  noted  that,  so  early  as  l650>  the 
Directors  lixed  our  Formosa  garrison  at  noi  fewer  than  1200  men  owing  to  the 
large  increase  of  Chinese  immigrants.  And  cvcrvthing  was  at  that  time  much 
quieter.  The  State  was  not  menaced  by  any  fiostile  invasion,  and  Koxinga 
gave  no  c^iuse  of  anxiety.  But  the  position  soon  changed.  Koxinga  began  to 
keep  the  island  in  a  st;itc  of  constant  alarm  ;  while  several  more  thousands  01 
Chinese  immigrants  were  added  to  che  population  in  Tayouan  and  throughout 
the  Sakam  district ;  people  who,  if  they  lost  confidence  in  our  power  to  protect 
them,  and  whose  faithfulness  could  never  be  fully  relied  upon,  would  at  once 
transfer  their  allegiance  to  any  stronger  power.  Proof  of  this  came  to  light 
during  the  recent  rebellion,  for  those  two  letters  from  China  to  the  Chinese 
elders  cunBiied  here  as  hostages  clearly  indicated  an  unfavourable  bias  against 
our  authority. 

After  a  careful  review  of  the  whole  position,  the  Council  judged  it  best  to 
postpone  decision  till  the  20th  of  this  month,  intending  still  to  give  the  matter 
our  earnest  attention  before  committing  ourselves  to  what  we  thought  might 
be  the  best  course  to  pursue  for  the  Company's  interest.  The  interval  will 
atso  give  time  to  consider  the  relationship  between  us  and  Koxinga,  as  to 
his  intentions,  and  how  far  he  may  be  trusted.  Wc  think,  too,  that  this  brief 
postponement  is  in  accordance  with  the  orders  from  Batavia,  and  justifiable 
because  of  the  need  for  ample  thought  and  consideration. 

A"*!.  19.  frsm  the  Taysuan  RmUuthn'heok^  20  Oitehir  1660. — This  is  the 
day  wc  fixed  for  deciding  the  question  recommended  to  us  by  our  masters 
in  Bauvia  in  their  despatch  of  16  July  last,  as  to  sending  an  expedition  to 
Macao  (assuming  Formosa  to  be  in  a  tranquil  and  undisturbed  condition)  with 
the  objccl  of  conquering  that  Portuguese  city  and  the  nciglibouring  fort.  Our 
postponement  was  made  in  order  chat  each  member  of  Council  might  have  an 
opportunity  of  giving  his  earnest  consideration  to  the  points  at  issue,  as  these 
were  detailed  by  His  Honour  the  Guvcrnor,  and  previously  noted  at  great 
length,  of  trying  to  find  out  how  best  to  maintain  the  prosperity  of  this 
beautiful  island,  and  of  appreciating  the  splendid  opportunity  wc  had  of  cap- 
turing Macao — because  now  that  our  land  and  naval  reinforcements  had  arrived, 
it  was  affirmed  that  this  seizure  could  be  more  economicaltv  undertaken  now 


3.  AUTHENTIC  PROOFS 


47 » 


I 

I 
I 


ihan  at  any  future  time.  We  were  thus  to  balance  one  scheme  against  the 
other,  and  while  admitting;  both  to  be  of  great  importance,  yet  to  place  that 
which  seemed  less  urgent  in  a  subordinate  place  after  our  careful  choice  had 
been  made. 

Before  proceeding  to  a  final  decision,  and  to  make  matters  still  clearer, 
Governor  Coyett  invited  our  attention  to  the  following  adtlitional  conudent- 
lions : — 

1.  Since  the  arrival  of  the  fleet,  only  fifty  sick  have  been  partially  cured  and 
dismisLScd  from  the  Company's  Hospital. 

2.  ICoxinga  has  recently  quicc  prohibited  all  junks  to  sail  hither  from 
China ;  so  that,  since  August  last,  not  a  single  vessel  has  arrived  here  from 
China  or  the  Pescadores. 

3.  The  route  co  Pehoc  also  appears  to  be  closed  against  our  citizens,  for 
two  of  our  vessels  which  arrived  there  lately  for  trading  purposes,  were  seized 
by  Koxinga's  men. 

Such  occurrences  do  not  tend  to  improve  the  position,  and  interfere  to  a 
considerable  extent  with  the  tranquillity  and  safety  of  the  colony.  They  also 
indicate  that  Koxinga  purposes  to  resume  the  campaign,  which  had  been 
simply  postponed  till  a  better  opportunity  presented  itself,  and  that  he  means  to 
carry  out  the  full  programme  which  was  stated  at  our  meeting  of  the  6ih 
instant.  His  Honour  then  continued  by  reading  various  relevant  letters  to  and 
from  Batavia,  so  that  those  now  associated  with  the  Council,  as  well  as  the 
ordinary  members,  might  obtain  a  thorough  insight  into  the  state  of 
affairs. 

After  this  process  was  gone  through,  and  the  Governor  had  freely  expressed 
his  opinions  with  the  view  of  affording  guidance  to  the  Council,  it  was  agreed 
thai  the  statements  of  each  individual  then  present  should  he  inserted  in  the 
Minute-book,  and  that  a  majority  of  votes  should  decide  the  question. 

In  accordance  herewith,  Mr.  van  dcr  Laan  began  by  stating  that,  firom  all 
the  sutcments  just  made,  he  had  not  been  able  to  discover  any  evidence  of 
danger  or  cause  for  anxiety,  cither  within  or  without  the  colony.  He  there- 
fore urged  that  the  proposed  campaign  to  Macao  should  be  proceeded  with  at 
once,  in  accordance  with  the  express  orders  and  strong  recommendations,  not 
only  of  their  Noble  Masters  in  the  Netherlands,  but  of  those  at  Batavia  ;  this 
being  a  matter  of  the  utmost  importance,  »nd  one  which  would  prove  of  great 
advantage  to  the  Honourable  Company. 

Mr.  Oetgens  van  VVavcren  stated  that  the  proposal  of  their  Excellencies 
in  Batavia  respecting  the  expedition  to  Macao  wa.^  one  worthy  of  consideration 
and  likelv  to  be  very  profitable  ^  but,  since  the  recent  rebellion,  matters  had 
not  yet  sufficiently  cahncd  down  to  guarantee  entire  quiescence  on  the  part  of 
the  obstinate  fCoxinga.  U  was  very  suspicious  that  no  vessel  had  lately  arrived 
here  from  hjs  dominions ;  and  ns  he  is  still  being  sorely  harassed  bv  the  Tartars, 
many  troubles  might  arise  from  that  source  alone.  Therefore,  .Mr.  van 
VVavcren  thought  that  the  State  could  not  afford  to  underuke  the  proposed 
campaign  at  present,  and  that  it  should  be  postponed  till  next  March  i  on  the 


47* 


III.  CHINESE  CONQUEST  OF  FORMOSA 


plea,  that  the  greater  portion  of  their  dtflicultics  would  then  have  ended,  uid 
that  they  would  still  have  ample  time  to  accomplish  this  undertaking.  He 
also  thought  it  should  be  made  a  condition  that  vessels  engaged  in  the  transporr 
of  sugar  to  the  Netherlands  v/d  Macao  should  be  kept  here  for  the  purpose  of 
joining  the  expedition,  as  also  one  of  the  three  vessels  bound  for  Siam. 

Mr.  Kcyicr  said  that,  as  the  expedition  to  Macao  had  been  so  strongly 
recommctided  by  the  Dtrccturs,  as  this  was  the  best  time  to  undertake  the 
same,  and  as  he  could  not  perceive  any  danger  threatening  us  here  in  the 
meantime,  it  should  be  proceeded  with  immediately,  and  arrangements  oow 
made  for  the  fleet  to  )ail  thence  next  month. 

Mr.  Drost  Valeiitijn  also  thought  the  order  of  the  Noble  Gentlemen  in 
Batavia  regarding  this  exploit  to  Macao  of  vcr)"  great  importa.ncc,  and 
absolutely  binding  upon  u:^  but  subject  to  the  condition  that  perfect  tranquillity 
reigned  in  Formosa.  That  latter  point  was  the  ,-rux  of  the  question.  Did 
they  really  enjoy  the  tranquillity  now  referred  to?  First  of  all,  from  the 
persistent  rumours  of  war,  from  various  letters  received^  and  from  other 
unmistakable  signs,  it  was  clearlv  evident  that  Koxinga  still  intended  to  puniue 
a  hostile  attitude  towards  the  Company  here.  Secondly,  for  some  time  back, 
all  friendly  teclings  between  them  had  been  vitiated  by  his  closing  of  the  sea- 
route.  Thirdlv,  two  of  our  trading  vessels  bound  for  the  Pcscridorcs  had  been 
seized  by  his  orders.  Fourthly,  we  had  to  consider  Koxinga's  own  perilous 
position  in  China,  where  he  Is  being  strongly  pursued  by  the  Tartars.  Seeing, 
then,  that  matters  were  not  so  tranquil  as  (hcv  seemed,  Mr.  Valentijn  thought 
that,  instead  of  attempting  to  increase  their  territory  by  means  of  an  uncertain 
campaign,  it  would  he  far  wiser  to  protect  their  present  possessions.  He  there- 
fore proposed  that  this  campaign  should  be  postponed  till  the  middle  of  next 
February,  and  under  the  same  conditions  as  those  stated  by  Mr.  van  VVaveren, 
with  whose  recommendations  he  entirely  agreed. 

Captain  Pcdcl  advised  that  this  expedition  should  certainly  be  carried  out, 
seeing  it. was  so  strongly  insisted  upon  from  Baiavia.  But,  as  they  were  by  no 
means  certain  regarding  the  attitude  of  Koxinga  towards  us,  whether  friendly 
or  hostile,  they  would  be  kept  in  a  constant  state  of  anxiety  unless  fiiUci 
inforniiition  could  be  obtained.  He  therefore  thought  thcv  should  ask  from 
Koxinga  himself  a  declaration  as  to  his  future  attitude  towards  the  Companv  ; 
and  for  this  purpose,  chey  ought  immediately  to  send  an  ambassador  to  him. 
Captain  Pcdel  added  that,  until  a  decided  answer  was  obtained  in  this  way,  he 
would  refrain  from  giving  his  decision  regarding  the  expedition. 

Mr.  van  Ypcren  s;ild  that,  while  written  statements  from  Bxtavia  were 
important  enough,  it  was  not  exactly  nccessarv  that  the  proposed  expedition 
should  set  out  at  present.  In  trying  to  undcrtiikc  such  a  doubtful  object, 
which  would  inevitably  be  surrounded  by  many  dangers,  they  should  not  at  the 
same  time  endanger  that  which  the)'  already  possessed.  In  view  of  all  the  facts 
already  dilated  upon,  this  Island  could  nut  be  said  to  rejoice  in  tranquillity,  but 
was  still  overburdened  by  many  difKculties.  Another  has  recently  come  to 
light,  namely,  that  Koxinga,  who  appears  to  have  been  pressed  very  hard  by  the 


Tartars,  is  driven  into  a  comer ;  so  that  necessity  may  cumpel  him  to  renew 
his  first  intention  in  spitt  of  any  friendly  feeling  he  might  otherwise  cherish. 
Mr.  van  Ypcren  therefore  thought  that  the  campaign  against  Macao  should  be 
postponed  until  next  March,  on  the  same  conditions  as  suggested  by  Mr.  van 
Wavcrcn. 

Mr.  Harthouwer  remarked  that,  according  to  his  own  observation  and  our 
Council  Minutes,  the  condition  of  things  iji  Stjuth  Formosa,  which,  before  his 
departure  to  Kclaiig  in  July  last,  were  of  a  troublesome  nature,  had  by  no  means 
improved  since  his  return.  Not  only  were  our  vcs'^cl*  trading  to  Pchoc  seized 
by  Koxinga^s  men,  but  he  was  told  in  the  city  to-day  that  the  sea-route  to  China 
had  been  closed.  We  had  also  to  take  into  account  the  desperate  condition  of 
Koxinga  from  ihc  pursuit  of  the  Tartars,  For  these  reasons,  he  thought  ic 
would  be  unwise  to  hIIdw  any  diminution  of  the  garrison  here,  a  result  which 
would  certainly  follow  by  undertaking  this  expedition.  Mr.  Harthouwer  there- 
fore proposed  that  the  campaign  in  question  should  not  be  proceeded  with 
during  the  present  year,  but  be  delayed  until  all  difficulties  had  passed 
away. 

Lastly,  the  Governor  summed  up  by  saying  that,  as  the  Governor-general 
and  Council  of  India  had  been  pleased  to  send  such  valuable  help  in  response  to  our 
hrsi  letters  about  Koxinga's  intentions,  and  a^  we  have  obt.iined  more  damning 
proofs  of  evil  designs  against  us,  he  thought  it  amply  proven  that  serious  troubles 
were  still  threatening  Formosa.  Should  this  expedition  be  proceeded  with, 
these  would  probably  be  increased,  while  the  garrison  would  then  be  even 
smaller  than  it  was  in  peaceful  times.  Again,  there  were  formerly  various  out- 
posts stationed  here  and  there  to  guard  the  country,  hut  wc  had  bren  obliged  to 
summon  them  all  back  to  the  city  ;  50  that  the  inhabitants'  of  those  outlying 
regions,  Chinese  a.nii  Formosans  alike,  seeing  themselvc.^  deprived  of  our 
protection,  would  probably  fall  into  a  disorderly  condition,  and  assume  an 
obstinate  disloyalty  towards  us.  Hence,  for  the  sake  of  ihe  Company,  and  for 
the  maintenance  of  this  rich  and  fertile  island,  the  Governor  thought  it  better 
to  postpone  indefinitely  this  proposed  expedition  to  Macao,  or  at  least  for  such 
a  period  as  the  prosperity  of  the  State  demanded.  He  also  advised  the  detention 
of  all  vessels  meanwhile,  except  two  bound  for  Persia,  two  for  Siam,  and  one  to 
take  despatches  to  Batavi». 

This  statement  having  been  added  to  the  previous  ones,  it  was  decided  by  a 

ajority  of  votes  to  postpone  the  pro[>osed  expedition  to  Macao  till  the  following 

'February,  and  then  to  arrange  nutters  in  the  interests  of  the  Company  as 

circumstances  and  the  condition  of  the  island   demanded.      Further,  it  was 

decided  to  deal  with  the  various  vessels  as  had  been  proposed. 

As  the  first  rumour  of  the  intended  attack  on  Macao  would  likely  be  carried 
even  to  Siam,  and  as  our  many  ships  which  called  at  the  Macao  islands  for 
drinking-water  may  have  raised  suspicion  amongst  the  Portuguese  and  caused 
them  to  fortify  themselves  against  us,  it  was  agreed  to  try  and  counteract  this 
rumour  and  delude  the  Portuguese  and  Chinese,  by  allowing  it  to  go  forth  as 
the  finding  of  this  meeting,  that  the  Council  disapproved  of  the  expedition  to 


Macao  as  proposed  rrom  BatavJa,  and  detairted  the  forces  here  which  had  been 
sent  for  that  purpose. 

And  to  prevent  any  one  outside  of  the  Council  from  knowing  what  actually 
transpired,  every  meinberwas  compelled  to  promise  on  oath  that  he  would  keep 
it  secret.  It  wa«  also  specially  arranged  th»i  this  particular  resolution  should 
be  placed  in  the  keeping  of  Governor  Coyeit  himself. 

And  now  that  it  was  settled  to  detain  this  considerable  force,  the  Governor 
proceeded  to  address  the  Council  on  the  urgent  necessity  there  was  for  taking 
immediate  action  of  some  kind  against  Koxinga,  whose  unfriendly  attitude 
towards  the  Company  caused  such  disturbance,  not  only  to  the  social  condition 
of  the  people,  but  to  the  development  of  commerce  ;  the  whole  injury  being 

firohably  greater  than  if  they  were  engaged  in  open  war  with  their  enemy.  At 
cast,  ihey  could  demand  a  distinct  declaration  as  to  what  attitude  Koxinga 
intended  hereafter  to  take  up  as  regards  the  Company.  The  decision  on  this 
question  was  postponed  till  a  later  occasion,  so  that  each  one  might  have  an 
opportunity  for  fiill  inquiry  and  consideration. 

Wc  unanimously  selected  the  yacht  Maria  for  conveying  our  advices  and 
resolutions  to  Batavia  in  the  coming  month  of  November.  Done  at  Castle 
Zeelandia  in  Tayouan. 


Ho.  20.  INDICTMENT  and  tuggated  Statmtf  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Lnas 
Philibert  (^ernatii^  Adv9cate-fiicai  of  India^  and  handtd  to  the  Nohle  aad 
EfUfmtd  Cwncil  of  'Justicf  at  CastU  Batavia,  fir  taking  aetien  agaiift 
FrBOERICK  CoVETT,  CounciUor-txtrHsrdinary  of  Itidia^  and  late  Gwernvr  of 
Taysuan  and  Fsrmsui  ;  with  Mi'tsn.  'Jean  Oitrem,  Thomas  van  Vpfrm^  and 
David  HarthowwrTy  M/rthants  and  late  Csunallors  of  Formasa. 

For  the  purposes  of  this  charge,  and  in  order  to  arrive  al  a  definite  conclu- 
sion, the  Pursuer  submits  the  following  affirmations: — 

The  leading  Plaintiff,  Governor  Coyctt,  has  served  in  high  office  throughout 
the  whole  Dutch  East  Indies  for  nearly  twenty  years  with  much  honour  and 
advantage  to  himself. 

So  much  has  this  been  the  case  thai,  in  addition  to  appointing  him  Governor 
and  Director  of  the  St-itcs  of  Tayouan  and  Formosa,  the  Authorities  also  made 
him  a  Councillor-extraordinary  of  India. 

In  view  of  so  great  consideration,  the  Plsu'ntiff  should  have  manifested  a 
feeling  of  gratitude  and  loyalty  in  furthering  the  interests  of  those  by  whom  he 
was  treated,  not  as  a  servant,  but  with  the  affection  of  a  father  for  his  child  ; 
and  [his  altogether  apart  from  the  terms  of  his  oath. 

This  sense  of  honour  and  duty  should  have  impelled  him  thereto.  But  as 
the  best-loved  children  fre^^ucntly  cause  their  parents  the  greatest  sorrow^ 
et  ariflibuiyhcne  paitisycornua  proximiiyAi  (he  little  lambs  fed  under  their  master's 
table  will  attack  first  of  ail  the  children  of  him  who  supplies  their  wants— in 
like  manner,  the  Plaintiff  and  his  Councillors  have  so  retaliated  upon  their  kind 
and  forbearing  rulers,  that  the  entire  building  is  shaken  to  its  foundation. 


l^e  atcitude  of  the  Plaintiff'  and  his  Council1ar&  clearly  indicates  that  true 
feelings  of  patriotism  and  desire  for  the  Company's  prosperity  have  never  entered 
deeply  iiuo  their  hearts. 

How  otherwise  could  the  accused  have  calmly  surveyed  the  complete  ruin 
which  threatened  the  Company,  and  permitted  the  foundations  of  the  State  to 
be  thus  undermined  i 

Pincqiia,  a  crafty  native  of  China,  and  a  particular  favourite  of  the  Plaintiff, 
made  a  journey  to  China  with  His  Honour's  conicni,  and  there  managed 
matters  in  such  a  way  that,  on  returning  to  Tayouan,  he  used  Koxinga*s  name 
in  levying  taxes  from  the  inhabitants  and  merchants. 

This  iniquitous  imposition  was  continued  go  long  that  the  Chinese  said  it 
could  not  have  been  carried  on  without  the  knowledge  of  the  Governor  ;  who, 
to  prevent  a  repetition  of  such  damning  evidence  of  his  coniplicitv  or  incapacity 
and  lo  niainuiii  his  honour,  subjected  those  outspoken  heathens  to  the  severest 
imprisonment  and  tortures. 

They  were  punished  by  order  of  the  Governor  in  this  way  simply  because 
his  weakness  had  been  exposed  and  censured. 

Bv  such  flagrant  acts,  the  Plaintiff  brought  the  good  name  of  his  superiors 
into  disrepute. 

The  Plaintiff  was  also  seriously  at  fault  when  he  permitted  a  treacherous 
native  of  China  to  escape  pnnishment  in  spite  of  the  testimony  of  that  person's 
countrymen,  and  of  the  confession  of  guilt  which  was  signed  by  his  own  hand. 

In  this  case,  punishment  would  have  had  a  highly  deterrent  effect,  and  would 
have  commanded  the  approval  of  all  nations  and  peoples. 

However,  Pincqua,  the  collector  of  unjust  taxes,  was  let  off  witli  a  paltry 
fine  of  three  hundred  rraJiy  although  he  may  have  pocketed  a  hundred  times 
that  amount  of  the  proceeds  of  his  vile  calling. 

The  said  traitor  ulcimaiely  effected  a  shameful  Bight,  causing  much 
dissatis^ctioii  amongst  the  inhabitants. 

During  the  term  of  his  intcrpretership,  Pincqua  brought  about  much  miserv 
by  reason  of  his  exactions  j  and  the  knowledge  that  so  great  a  troubler  (»r  their 
peace  and  destroyer  of  their  happiness  had  got  clear  away  owing  to  the  cowardice 
and  trifling  of  the  Plaintiff  w^s  regarded  by  the  populace  as  an  unforgivable 
offence. 

Pincqua  was  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  affairs  of  the  Company  in 
Tayouan,  and  he  lose  no  opportunity  of  doing  all  the  injury  he  could  by  his 
malicious  and  thievish  methods  of  work. 

And  vet,  this  foreign  traitor  was  permitted  to  escape. 

In  matters  of  less  importance  the  Plaintiff  knew  how  to  act:  e.g,  bv 
annulling  the  sentence  of  a  Colleague  in  office  ex  autoritatf^  and  by  renewing 
proceedings  against  a  pardoned  Chinese — who  had  been  dismissed  by  Pincqua 
for  stealing  three  rtah — and  causing  him  to  suffer  death  by  strangulation. 

Pincqua's  escape  had  barely  been  announced  when  the  Plaintiffs  began  to 
tremble  and  make  ill-advised  c6forts  to  retrieve  ihemselvcs.  A<i  ftrtpitum  culUus 
msta^uf  ad  arundinh  umbram.       The   Timnr  PanUut  so    posses&ed   them   that 


innocent  fishers  were  accused  of  crumiig  with  evil  intent  near  Forntosa  ;  the 
slightest  rumour  or  old  wives*  clatter  was  sufficient  to  produce  such  con^tcrru- 
tion  that  timc-cxpircd  soldiers  were  detained  against  their  will ;  the  Landtda^ 
was  suspended  ;  and  poor  innocent  Chinese  were  imprisoned,  tortured,  and 
banned  without  a  fair  trial,  but  merely  on  the  accusation  of  a  few  favoured 
fellow-coutitryincn  who  made  it  ihcir  business  to  bring  ever-welcome  gossip  in 
order  to  curry  favour  with  the  Governor  and  his  Councillors. 

Those  tyrannical  proceedings  were  not  confined  to  isolated  cases,  but 
gradually  took  a  larger  scope,  until  the  whole  ivland  of  Formosa  was  embraced  ; 
thousands  of  people,  including  simple-minded  farmers,  being  forcibly  evicted 
from  their  farms  at  the  peril  of  their  lives. 

The  cattle,  dwcllingb,  grain,  and  tools  of  the  sufferers  referred  to  were 
confiscated,  and  they  themsu-Ives,  with  their  wives  and  children,  were  driven 
forth  without  mercy  or  means  of  support  to  die  by  the  roadside. 

Country  homes  were  ransacked,  and  huge  i|uaniiiics  of  paddy  burned  ;  the 
Chinese  farmers  being  expelled  from  their  village*  and  from  Lamey  island. 

Fishers  were  prohibited  from  following  their  calling,  and  foreign  trade  was 
banned  by  cruel  arrests  and  painful  imprisonment. 

The  people  had  to  malcc  confessions  hcyond  their  knowledge. 

Prosperous  men  of  business  were  compelled  to  confine  their  exports  to  the 
amount  of  their  imports,  in  distinct  violation  of  the  true  principles  of  commerce 
and  free  trade. 

Such  violent  measures  brought  about  great  discontent  amongst  the  people, 
disloyalty  to  the  Company,  and  cBbrts  to  seek  consolation  and  protection  from 
other  powers. 

Yet  this  is  not  all  our  indictment. 

Not  content  with  causing  so  much  dissatisfaction  and  misery,  the  Plaintiffs 
wrote  threatening  letters  to  the  Governor-general  and  Council  of  India 
demanding  early  and  powerful  assistance. 

There  was  so  little  ground  for  the  fear  which  prompted  those  applications, 
that  it  is  a  matter  of  difficulty  to  understand  why  the  Council  at  Batavia 
should  have  been  cmkirrassed  in  this  way. 

While  judging  that  there  was  not  much  need  for  sending  assistance,  vet, 
owing  to  those  constant  importunities,  and  to  prove  that  they  had  no  wish  to 
neglect  their  duty  towards  the  Company,  their  Excellencies  at  Datavta. 
despatched  forthwith  a  fleet  of  twelve  vessels,  well  manned,  provided  with 
ample  stores,  and  under  tlic  command  of  the  brave  commander  Joan  van  der 
Laan. 

One  instruction  given  to  van  der  Laan  was  that,  if  he  met  with  no 'present 
or  threatened  trouble  at  Tayouan  and  Formosa,  the  vessels  were  to  be  employed 
in  capturing  Macao,  and  such  assistance  as  could  be  spared  from  Tayouan 
was  to  be  freely  placed  at  his  disposal  for  this  purpose. 

The  Macao  undertaking  was  intended  to  meet  the  extraordinary  outlay 
which  had  been  made  in  fitting  out  this  sitccour-flcct. 

Commander  van  der  Laan  arrived  at  Formosa  and  found  everything  satis- 


3.   AUTHENTIC  PROOFS 


477 


factory,  excepting  the  damage  caused  by  Governor  Coyeti  and  his  Council  by 
tbcir  own  uiismajugement ;  through  which  mismanagement  the  Inhabitants  In 
the  country  and  elsewhere  were  in  a  more  deplorable  condition  than  could 
have  been  ciccasioned  by  Koxinga's  arrival  on  the  scene  of  action. 

I'hc  Commander,  nut  in  the  habit  of  taking  fright  at  a  scarecrow,  was 
very  much  i^urprised  at  this  needless  fear  and  alarm. 

He  insisted  very  strongly  on  the  continuation  of  his  mission  to  Macao, 
which  the  Governor  and  Council  opposed,  and  Anally  forgot  themselves  so  far 
as  to  treat  the  Comniandi-r  with  insult  instend  of  respect,  and  even  of  encourage- 
ment in  his  important  enterprise. 

At  this  stage,  the  Plaintilfa  occupied  themselves  in  raising  all  kinds  of 
imaginary  objections  to  this  highly  praiseworthy  expedition,  till  they  ultimately 
quite  condemned  it ;  thus  violating  their  Excellencies'  distinct  orders,  and 
losing  not  only  a  splendid  opportunity  of  crippling  their  sworn  enemies  the 
Portuguese,  but  encouraging  the  Chinese  to  begin  those  hostile  arrangements — 
which  they  would  otherwise  never  have  thought  of — which  Mandarin  Sanja 
mockingly  wrote  to  the  Governor  about. 

Instead  of  obeying  the  ordcrsof  the  Governor-general  and  Council  of  India, 
they  sent  a  cringing  letter  co  ICoxinga,  asking  him  as  to  whether  he  meant 
peace  or  war. 

His  diplomatic  reply  was  to  the  cfFect  that  he  wat  not  in  the  habit  of  giving 
public  notice  of  his  designs,  but  often  spread  a  report  of  hts  certain  plans  which 
were  quite  contrary  to  his  real  purpose. 

PlaintitF*  were  thus  driven  to  their  wits*  end,  being  still  in  doubt  as  to 
Koxinga'h  purpose,  but  keeping  the  splendid  force  from  proceeding  to  Macao 
in  the  face  of  van  dcr  Laan's  most  urgent  appeals. 

Without  the  slightest  proof,  they  persisted  in  declaring  thai  Koxinga  had 
on  three  distinct  occasions  decided  to  invade  Tayouan  and  Formosa,  ajid  had 
started  operations  for  that  purpose. 

If  this  was  true,  they  should  have  attacked  him  with  their  fleet,  destroyed 
his  junks,  and  rendered  him  powerless ;  rather  than  sit  idly  dreaming,  to  the 
great  annoyance  and  injury  of  the  Company. 

As  proof  of  their  craven  spirit  and  incapacity,  the  Landtdag  was  postponed 
and  the  exportation  of  rice  was  prohibited;  this  prohibition  not  only  ruining 
the  poor  inhabitants,  but  encouraging  Kokinga  to  take  possession,  or  at  least 
exciting  his  cupidity,  as  it  was  well  known  that  he  anxiously  wished  to  obtain 
possession  of  this  rice  for  the  sustenance  of  his  men. 

During  all  those  troublous  times,  nothing  was  done  in  the  direction  of 
fonifying  weak  positions,  or  for  the  prosperity  of  the  Company. 

Nor  did  they  ever  consult  that  brave  and  experienced  war-officer,  Com- 
manJc-r  van  dcr  Laan,  so  as  to  strengthen  the  Quarticr,  or  detect  and  rccncdy 
other  defects. 

Such  inexcusable  remissness  left  them  totally  unprepared  when  their  troubles 
actually  commenced. 

Fort  Proviniia  was  insufficiently  provided  with  ammunition  as  well  as  food- 


supplies  J  although,  according  to  the  resolution  of  7  April,  they  resolved  to  be 

wetl  on  their  guard. 

They  complained  of  want  of  powder,  yet  allowed  the  ship  Eakhuyjtm  to 
depart  for  Siam  with  eight  hundred  pounds. 

They  stood  amazed  and  were  as  motionless  as  statues  when  the  cncmy\ 
junks  leisurely  entered  the  Lakjcmuysc  bay,  and  proceeded  to  land  their  men 
without  the  'slightest  resistance  j  our  so-called  deftindcrs  preferring  to  occupy 
their  time  with  z.ny  amount  of  lengthened  and  unnecessary  discussion. 

Xhcir  policy  wa»  an  cver-vaciuating  one;  for  after  deciding  on  a  cert&in 
course,  they  would  then  reverse  their  decision,  and  yet  again  ^rmallv  return 
to  it ;  this  having  been  clearly  seen  during  the  campaign  of  Captain  Avldorp, 
>^vho  returned  without  his  troops  because  a  bullet  whizzed  past  him,  anti  who 
was  not  even  harshly  spoken  to  for  his  cowardice, 

Commander  van  der  Laan  aJviscd  that  the  enemy  who  had  landed  could 
be  driven  bacic  with  a  force  of  about  four  hundred,  but  those  in  authority  falsely 
pretended  that  there  were  onJy  five  hundred  men  in  Casllc  ZecUndia. 

They  allowed  our  foes  to  dominate  at  their  leisure,  even  to  declare  chat 
there  was  no  need  for  haste  in  making  their  arrangements. 

This  culpable  carelessness  assumed  that  a  few  days  were  of  no  consequence 
during  times  of  war,  whereas  a  single  hour,  even  a  minute  or  two,  frequently 
settles  the  question  of  victory  or  defeat. 

While  our  men  arc  looking  on  in  amazement,  the  enemy,  using  their 
advantage  to  the  full,  cut  ofTall  communication  by  land  and  water,  and  proceed 
10  the  storming  of  Fori  Provintia. 

Emboldened  by  this  success — obtained  more  through  the  negligence  of  the 
Formosan  Council  than  their  own  courage — ihey  now  demand  the  surrender 
of  both  Castles  in  a  very  insulting  and  blasphemous  manner. 

Thereupon,  the  Council  was  called  together,  and  would  almost  certainly 
have  surrendered  both  Castles  on  the  advice  of  Joan  Oetgens — who  ha^ 
never  seen  the  enemy — had  not  Ciod  Almighty  inspired  courage  into  the  heart 
of  the  Rev.  J.  Kruvf,  who  could  not  listen  to  so  humiliating  a  proposal  without 
recording  his  strong  protest,  who  severely  castigated  those  present  for  their 
cowardly  conduct,  and  who  was  enabled  by  God  to  express  himself  so 
eloquently,  and  state  his  reasons  with  such  force,  that  his  audience  was 
electrified,  and  the  catastrophe  was  averted  for  the  time  being. 

However,  the  Council  decided  to  send  van  Yperen  and  Ijconardis  as  envoys 
to  Koxinga,  and  give  them  instructions  to  state  their  business  in  the  humblest 
and  mo«t  gentle  manner,  sn  as  to  appease  his  wrath. 

The  envoys  were  further  authorised  to  surrender  Provintia  and  the  whole 
of  Formosa,  If  Koxinga  would  not  listen  to  reason  ;  this  decision  being  come 
to  before  scarcely  a  shot  had  been  fired  from  the  enemy's  camp. 

Observing  their  fear,  Koxinga  kept  strictly  to  his  point,  and  the  envoys 
returned  discomfited,  saying  that  everything  was  amiss  in  Provintia. 

The  city  of  Zeelandia  now  lay  open,  for  there  were  only  two  unfinished 
batteries  there  to  prevent  the  enemy  from  landing. 


The  citizens  did  not  lack  courage,  and  were  ready  to  meet  the  enemy  if 
assisted  by  two  hundred  men  from  the  Castle,  but  assistance  was  refused ;  and 
instead,  the  entire  population,  including  wivci  and  children,  were  commanded 
by  [he  Governor  and  Occgcns  to  abandon  their  possessions,  and  save  themselves 
by  taking  refuge  in  the  Castle. 

This  corner-stone  of  Tayouan  and  foundation  of  Formosa  having  thus 
become  crushed,  the  specially  prcpred  batteries  were  deserted,  and  the  artillery 
was  drawn  into  the  Castle. 

The  houses  in  the  deserted  city  had  ample  fcxid-sup plies,  and  but  for  this, 
the  enemy  must  have  ptrislicd  from  hunger. 

One  vantage-point  aficr  another  was  subsequently  surrendered  to  the 
enemv,  notwithstanding  the  many  earnest  reproaches  of  the  poor  pitiable 
inhabitants. 

The  Tayouan  officials  were  wise  in  their  own  conceit,  and  could  not 
imagine  that  all  this  must  have  afforded  the  enemy  a  glorious  opportunity  for 
carrying  out  their  purposes,  and  (hat  in  a  few  hours  tlicy  could  totally  wreck 
the  city;  which,  alas!  actually  happened  on  the  third  day,  when  Koxinga 
entered  unmolested  with  all  his  forces,  finding  an  ample  supply  of  provisions. 

He  immediately  went  to  work,  finding  comfortable  shelter  in  such  deserted 
buildings  as  the  Town-house  and  the  Waegtol,  and  erecting  so  many  gabions 
that  wc  were  prevented  from  making  effective  use  of  our  cannons. 

Meanwhile,  those  who  had  the  management  of  affairs  on  our  side  seemed 
afraid  to  use  their  artillery,  although  new  gabions  were  being  daily  erected 
before  their  eyes  and  within  reach  of  their  guns;  being  constantly  afraid  of 
firing  ineffectively,  lest  any  powder  should  be  wasted. 

Cannons  and  powder  arc  intended  fur  defence  and  fur  destroying  the  enemy, 
and  their  \ise  is  far  more  serviceable  at  the  commencement  of  hostilities,  than 
after  the  enemy  have  entrenched  themselves,  as  experience  had  now  shown. 

After  our  men  had  done  their  utmost  and  had  already  used  their  stores  of 
powder,  necessity  would  compel  them  to  exercise  caution,  but  not  till  then,  and 
no  Governor  is  expected  to  save  more  powder  than  may  be  required  for  an 
approaching  attack. 

Having  thus  fortified  themselves  at  their  leisure,  the  enemy  proceeded  to 
make  a  trial  with  their  artillery  against  our  Castle  on  25  May,  giving  thereby 
proof  of  their  smartness  and  ready  manipulation  of  their  weapons. 

Thereupon  Mr.  Oetgens  announced  to  the  men  amidst  great  consternation 
that  the  Governor  was  dead  ! 

Although  our  men  ought  to  have  seen  the  danger  of  permitting  hostile 
operations  to  go  on  uninterruptedly,  yet  they  generally  left  the  enemy  to  create 
very  strong  positions  without  doing  anything  whatever  in  the  way  of  resistance. 
Next  day,  God  Almighty  manifested  His  mercy,  and  proved  that  not  even 
fora  single  moment  had  He  withdrawn  His  Fatherly  hand,  by  giving  us  such  a 
great  victory  over  the  enemy  that  the  battery  o(  twenty-eight  guns,  from 
which  they  had  fired  so  heavily  the  preceding  day,  was  captured  after  very 
little  fighting. 


The  enemy  was  astonished,  and  concealed  theouclves  wherever  tbcy 
could.  Our  men  cried  fur  reinforcements  from  the  Castle,  with  whose  help 
(by  God's  mercy)  the  enemy  would  have  been  completely  routed.  But 
instead,  that  brave  a ttac Icing-party  in  the  city  was  recalled  by  the  peremp- 
tory ringing  of  the  Castle  bell,  without  giving  them  the  opportunity  of  firing 
ac  the  cncmv  and  thert-liy  crushing  them,  and  without  bringing  the  c:if>- 
tured  gum  with  them.  They  regretted  their  cowardice  after  the  opportunity 
had  passed. 

When  nur  men  had  all  fled  into  the  Castlc»  the  enemy  again  proceeded  to 
fortify  themselves  with  gabions  in  the  street*,  where  they  mounted  the  very 
guns  which  had  been  captured  and  then  abandoned  by  us  in  such  a  bungling 
chicken-hearted  way. 

Although  the  enemy  could  he  heard  steadily  engaged  in  this  work,  no 
resistance  was  offered. 

From  this  time,  our  people  remained  quite  at  their  cage,  without  attempdng 
to  follow  up  their  recent  advantage,  until  the  second  succour-fleet  from  Batavis 
arrived  under  Commander  Jacob  Cacuw. 

On  his  appearance,  all  the  down-hearted,  the  sick  from  their  cribs,  smd 
even  the  lazy  loafers,  were  quickened. 

The  enemy  lost  heart,  some  of  them  running  with  chcir  weapons  into  the 
sea  and  drowning  themselves  through  sheer  despair, 

Koxinga  himself  was  disappointed,  and  ready  to  flee,  leaving  his  men  with 
these  consoling  words  : — AV  muvt  <fui  peut, 

Pincqua,  the  moving  spirit  of  this  whole  expedition,  was  arrested  and 
commanded  to  burrendcr  his  head  as  a  recompense  for  his  advice. 

In  short,  there  ensued  general  disorder  and  desperation  in  the  armv  of  the 
enemy. 

Meanwhile,  in  the  providence  of  God,  a  favourable  wind,  and  as  hiehly 
agreeable  weather  as  any  grateful  heart  could  desire,  was  vouchsafed  for  the 
landing  of  our  reinforcements  and  ammunition. 

Nevertheless,  without  thinking  of  the  exposed  anchorage,  and  the  danger  of 
landing  during  bad  weather,  those  on  shore  continued  to  spend  their  time  in 
idleness,  and  left  the  whole  fleet  lying  there  for  three  days  without  attempting 
to  unload,  thus  causing  much  di^icontcnt  among  the  people,  who  received 
a  reply  from  van  Octgcns  to  the  following  effect :  *  Because  you  murmur  so, 
the  fleet  shall  not  be  discharged  for  three  whole  days  more.' 

Soon  after,  just  as  if  God  withdrew  His  blcsiings  from  an  ungrateful  people, 
a  severe  gale  set  in,  compelling  ihc  entire  fleet  to  leave  with  cargoes  undis- 
charged, and  remain  away  for  tweniy-cighi  days. 

Meanwhile,  the  little  barque  IJri  was  wrecked  near  Tayouan,  and  her 
crew  imprisoned,  tortured,  and  killed. 

By  this  inciiis  the  enemy  became  aware  of  our  position,  took  courage, 
extended  their  outworks,  and  strengthened  their  forces,  as  became  true 
warriors. 

After  the  return  of  the  fleet,  our  men  manifested  unusual  courage, and  made 


an  attempc  with  the  smallest  of  their  vessels  against  several  of  the  enetny*5 
lictlc  junlcs^  but  were  defeated  and  had  to  retire  in  confusion,  with  a  lost  of 
men  and  three  boats  on  our  side. 

Those  rash  transgressors  against  previous  decisions  were  not  punished  or 
even  reproached  by  the  Governor  and  his  Council. 

Since  that  time,  little  or  nothing  more  was  attempted,  altliough  the  people 
were  sufficiently  brave,  and  the  officers  ready  to  render  all  necessary  help 
in  the  interests  of  the  Company,  either  by  making  a  charge  or  in  any 
other  way. 

Their  offers,  however,  were  usually  refused  contemptuously  by  the  Governor, 
this  causing  general  depression  and  Ixiss  of  courage. 

Even  important  decisions  were  informally  made  by  members  of  Council  on 
their  own  rcspon:^ibiIity,  and  these  were  either  changed  or  abandoned  without 
any  reason  being  given. 

This  policy  was  so  long  pursued  that,  fearing  a  rebuke,  few  had  the 
hardihood  to  make  any  proposal,  and  all  became  faint,  wcak-hcartcd,  and 
careless. 

The  Company's  treasure  and  other  valuable  belongings  could  quite  easily 
have  been  stowed  away  in  the  ships  then  present ;  but  the  officials  in  charge 
would  not  allow  this,  lest  dissatisfaction  should  break  out  in  the  garrison. 

They  preferred  to  burden  the  Company  by  the  unauthorised  issue  of  cheques 
in  its  name  during  this  long  and  dangerous  siege. 

The  enemy  were  allowed  to  approach  so  near  without  the  slightest 
obstacles  being  placed  in  their  way,  that  the  Rcduyt  Uytrecht  was  entirely 
demolished. 

Our  Chinese  foes  also  erected  many  gabions  close  to  the  Castle,  by  means 
of  which  the  occupants  became  so  afraid,  that  they  were  compelled,  cither  to 
make  a  general  assault,  await  the  forthcoming  storm,  or  unanimously  sur- 
render. 

While  several  favoured  the  two  first  proposals,  desiring  to  maintain  their 
position  to  the  last,  yet  their  arguments  so  influenced  those  who  held  the 
o|i|>osite  opinion,  that  merchant  de  Ridder  was  instructed  to  draw  up  and 
read  aloud  a  cowardly  document  which  made  a  surrender  of  the  Castle  and 
its  property. 

In  short,  the  Formnsan  Council  raised  so  many  difficulties,  and  discoursed 
so  elaborately  and  eloquently,  that  the  militia — more  used  to  deeds  than  words 
— could  no  longer  oppose  them. 

Accordingly,  this  valuable  Fort  Zcclandia,  with  its  people,  ammunition, 
stores,  merchandise,  and  treasure  (including  gold  and  blood-corals),  were  all 
surrendered  to  that  cruel  heathen  and  devil-worshipping  enemy,  FCoxinga, 
without  a  single  struggle  so  to  speak,  and  in  spite  of  the  ample  opportunity 
there  was  for  saving  whole  cargoes  of  goods. 

Although  van  Yperen  was  outvoted  at  this  stage  of  the  matter,  and 
Harthouwer  had  been  absent  on  a  few  occasions — during  which  absence  he 
committed  several  improprieties,  especially  in  the  hay  of  Ingelingh — neither  of 

2  H 


tliesc  two  can  be  freed  from  the  present  responsibility  of  the  Formuvan 
C'luncil.  However,  it  is  not  to  one  single  act  the  ruin  <>f  the  Company  hcic 
can  be  traced  ;  for  the  downfall  of  Tayouan  and  Formosa  has  been  brought 
about  by  tliat  long  couric  of  petty  squabbling  and  faithless  conduct  wc  have 
now  revealed,  and  which  is  still  more  clearly  set  forth  in  the  Extracts, 
Resolutions,  and  Day-registers  herewith  enclosed. 

As  the  accused  had  full  power,  and  accepted  the  responsibility  which  devolves 
upon  governing  authorities,  the  directors  of  the  Companv  naturallv  entrusted 
to  them  the  people  and  possessions  belonging  to  their  territory  in  the  islands  of 
Formosa  and  Tayouan. 

Hnw  lamontable  the  result  !  Those  colonies  have  been  entirely  ruined 
through  the  individual  passions,  needless  fesis,  tyrannical  oppression,  stubborn- 
ness, petulance,  shameful  neglect,  and  ingratitude  of  the  accused. 

Serious  crimen,  of  this  kind,  which  cause  the  destruction  of  entire  countn'e* 
and  communities,  demand  that  the  perpetrators — however  highly  placed — 
should  not  go  unpunished  ;  because  great  power  to  prevent  such  caUmities 
ought  not  to  prevent  great  punishment,  if  that  power  has  been  misapplied. 

Therhkore,  let  the  four  accused  be  imprisoned  ;  in  order  that,  at  the  propcf 
time  and  place  where  criminal  sentences  of  execution  take  place,  they  be  punished 
with  the  sword  in  such  a  way  as  to  cause  death  therefrom ;  and  let  all  thcii 
moveable  and  heritable  properties  be  confiscated  by  the  State. 


(Signed)  L.  P.  Vernatti. 


Batavia,  ai  September  1661. 


No.%1.  From  the  Tayouan  Rfsolutiori-htaiy  April  idhl. —  II  was  decided  to 
send  two  hundred  armed  musketeers  immediately,  under  Captain  Aetdorp,  in 
sampans  to  the  province,  and  afterwards  march  from  there  to  Smecrdorp,  thai 
they  might  hinder  the  junks  from  coming  near  the  shore,  as  long  as  this  wa> 
possible.  Tf  they  met  with  serious  difliculries,  they  should  retreat  to  Provintia, 
and  alw)  try  to  prevent — by  force  or  otherwise — the  massing  of  any  Chinese  in 
those  quarters.  Meantime,  wc  are  aware  that  most  of  the  enemy's  forces  have 
already  effected  a  landing,  taking  a  straight  course  to  the  Zanckausc  Rcvicr 
and  Tikartng.  Any  .nction  to  arrest  this  movement  was  considered  too 
dangerous  ^"d  was  not  attempted. 

Na.  22.  From  the  Caslk  Zeelandia  Raalutian-fmk,  i  May  1661. — It  was 
duly  considered  whether  wc  ought  not  to  send  a  force  for  the  relief  of  Fort 
Provintia,  so  as  to  open  up  the  way  between  the  two  forts;  our  reinforce- 
ments to  approach  under  the  protection  of  Provintia  itself,  in  the  expectation 
and  hope  that  the  enemy's  courage  would  thereby  be  stunned  and  broken. 

But  it  was  observed  thai  the  greatest  pan  of  the  hostile  army — which, 
according  to  one  of  the  prisoners,  amounted  to  twenty  thousand  men,  Koxinga 
himself  being  present — had  already  landed  on  the  Sakam  shore.  To  all 
appearance  they  would  probably  resist,  pursue,  and  defeat  unseeing  that  they 
had  a  largo  force  of  cavalry,  and  were  armed  with  rifles,  soafinivft^  bows  and 


I 


3.  AUTHENTIC  PROOFS 


483 


'ttnUn,  ind^  Cuch  like  weapons,  besides  being  harnessed  and  iirovlded  with 
storm-hclmcts. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  were  no  small  boats  to  land  our  soldiers,  while 
we  had  CO  fear  the  almost  certain  faithlessness  of  our  Chinese  sampan  men. 
Then,  disorder  still  reigned  in  city  Zcclandia,  which  now  lay  entirclv  open,  as 
if  inviting  the  enemy  to  enter;  and  in  which  the  inhabitants  were  busily 
engaged  in  preparing  to  resist  any  unexpected  attack  that  might  be  made  by 
Koxinga's  war-junlcs.  Nor  could  it  be  forgotten  ihac  the  Castle  contained 
only  about  five  hundred  men,  which  was  a  small  enough  Ibrce  for  its  protection, 
especially  after  dusk. 

Hence  it  was  decided  not  to  undertake  this  campaign  to  Provintia  in  the 
meantime. 

A'<.  23.  From  Minutft  of  tht  farmaa  Counai^  \  May  1661. — The  Governor 
summoned  this  meeting  of  Council  in  the  Uppcrhall,  with  the  view  of  consider- 
ing a  letter  which  had  been  sent  to  us  this  forenoon,  in  which  the  enemy 
demands  the  surrender  of  both  casttes ;  as  also,  that  we  should  depart  in  his 
junks  to  any  port  we  may  decide  upon,  taking  all  our  belongings  with  us. 
Otherwise,  he  will  pursue  us  to  the  death  of  even  the  smallest  child. 

His  Honour  now  rci|ucsicd  the  members  of  Council  lu  stale  their  opinion 
to  which  course  would  be  the  best  to  follow ;  whether  to  surrender  these 
two  castles  under  the  conditions  stated  by  the  enemy — whose  forces  ap|>car  very 
powerful,  and  whose  Chinese  subjects  throughout  the  country  have  it  in  their 
power  to  cut  oft*  all  food-supplies — or,  to  defend  themselves,  as  long  as  it  may 
be  possible. 

Likewise  his  Honour  reminded  us  how  strongly  we  had  been  enjoined  to 
seek  the  welfare  of  this  Colony,  and  how  important  it  was  to  defend  it  now,  as 
surrender  would  make  it  almost  impos»iblc  for  the  Company  to  return  to  tbc 
Island,  and  would  involve  the  cessation  of  all  Christian  work  in  it ;  he  pointed 
out  how  difficult  it  would  be  to  defend  these  two  castles  for  any  length  of  time 
against  the  forces  of  an  enemy  who  was  strong  both  on  land  and  sea  ;  and  also 
referred  to  the  lc6s  we  had  just  sustained,  by  the  sea-route  between  Saknm  and 
Zcelandia  having  been  so  completely  closed  that  wc  are  prevented  from  sending 
much-needed  assistance  and  advice  to  Provintia. 

The  Governor  concluded  by  suggesting  that,  in  the  event  of  our  refusal  to 
surrender  being  followed  by  a  blockade,  it  might  be  possible  to  undertake  the 
great  ritik  of  sending  all  the  women  and  children  to  Japan,  in  order  to  secure 
their  safety  and  bring  greater  relief  to  ourselves. 

In  reply  to  all  this,  Mr.  Octgens  stated  that  they  should  cnde:ivour  tu  come 
to  as  advantageous  an  arrangement  as  possible  with  the  enemy  ;  failing  which, 
they  had  no  other  course  but  to  accept  hie  demands. 

Mr.  van  Yperen  insisted  that,  so  long  as  wc  were  feirly  well  provided  with 
strongholds  and  men,  we  could  not  under  any  circumstance  whatsoever  resolve  to 
surrender  our  Castles  ;  but  that  we  should  confer  with  Koxinga  respecting  the 
Sakam  region,  Tamsuv,  and  Kclang  ;  and  request  a  brief  truce  for  this  purpose, 
all  obligations  on  both  sides  remaining  in  itatu  ^ua. 


Mr.  Harthouwer  seconded  Mr.  van  Yperen's  proposal.  Mr.  Acldorp 
favouretl  a  cotirerence  with  the  enemy  to  sec  what  relief  could  be  obtained 
[hereby  ;  if  none,  then  to  hold  out  to  tiic  very  utmost. 

The  Fiscal  proposed  the  same ;  so  did  Sirx  and  Nuys.  Gommershach 
suggested  that  wc  ought  to  insist  upon  keeping  Fort  Zcebndia  with  itscntranre 
to  the  Canal,  and  surrender  the  Sakam  territory  to  the  enemy ;  if  this  be 
refused,  then  hold  out  lo  the  last. 

Roosewinchcl  said  that  we  should  try  to  make  an  agreement  with  the 
cnemy^  by  which  we  slull  keep  full  possession  of  both  Forts  only,  leaving  them 
unmolested  in  all  other  paVts  of  the  island ;  and  that,  if  they  do  not  agree  to 
this,  we  ought  to  defend  ourselves  to  the  utmost. 

Hereupon,  the  Governor  pointed  out  that  we  were  not  strong  enough  to 
withstand  the  enemy's  power  for  a  long  period,  hinting  at  the  confiision  of  our 
men,  and  the  losses  we  suffered  in  the  skirmish  to-day.  He  thought,  howevei, 
that  we  should  try  to  come  to  an  understanding  ;  according  to  which  the  Castle 
and  sand-plain  shall  be  kept  unmolested,  and  our  native  friends  be  forced  to 
change  the  Religion  they  received  from  us  ;  a  few  days'  truce  being  allowed 
for  this,  and  envoys  sent  to  confer  with  FCoxinga.  If  he  declines  our  overttircs, 
we  shall  otTcr  the  greatest  resistance  wc  can,  and  then  await  whatever  God  ift 
pleased  to  send,  we  meanwhile  invoking  His  merciful  aid  with  all  our  might. 

N9.  24.  From  thf  Taysuaa  Biok  ef  ResglHtisns,  2  May  1661. — We  ha^-c  at 
length  decided  to  send  to  Koxinga,  with  full  power  under  open  Commission, 
Mr.  Thomas  van  Ypereii,  member  of  this  Council,  and  the  Fiscal  Mr.  Lcururd 
de  Leoiiardus,  with  two  or  three  able  officials,  and  Willcm  Pedcl  as  translator 
of  the  Cliincsc  language.  They  received  their  most  important  instructions  bj' 
word  of  mouth  only,  these  being  soiaewhat  as  follows  :  To  greet  his  Highness, 
and  show  in  a  gentle  way  our  dissatisfaction  at  his  arrival  in  our  country  with 
such  a  large  army,  etc. 

Na.  25.  From  the  Rtioiutiom  of  Caitk  '/.eflaneliay  3  Mav  l66l. — ^All  this 
having  been  related  to  us,  we  fully  considered  the  matter,  and  decided  to  secure 
the  better  protection  of  our  citizens  by  at  once  reinforcing  the  guard  in  ciiy 
Zeclandia  with  one  hundred  and  thirty  soldiers  from  the  Castle.  We  also 
determined  to  take  under  our  care  that  great  irosure  of  com  which  is  stored 
up  in  many  of  the  houses  there.  To-morrow  we  shall  decide  either  to  burn 
the  same  or  take  it  inside.  Owing  tn  its  targe  quantity,  the  latter  course 
appears  to  be  almost  impossible,  because  of  the  certainty  of  our  enemies  making 
a  sudden  appearance.  Moreover,  success  in  this  matter  would  only  increase  our 
responsibilities  within  the  Castle.  We  would  also  be  forced  to  withdraw  all 
troops  from  the  city  ;  which  could  not  of  itself  offer  much  resistance  to  such  a 
powerful  enemy  ;  while  the  citizens  would  then  incur  a  great  risk  of  not  being 
able  to  take  refiigc  in  the  Castle  ;  thus  giving  rise  to  a  state  of  things  which 
would  greatly  affect  the  conditions  within. 

No.  26.  From  the  Tapuan  RessIuthn-besA^  4  May  l66j. — .  .  .  And  to  still 
longer  protect  city  '/ceiandia,  we  would  not  be  suflicientiy  strong  in  the  event 
of  more  men  being  sent  from  the  Castle  ;  for  they  could  not  be  of  great  service 


i 

* 


in  misting   such  a  powerful  enemy,  while  the  want  of  fortili cations  would 
expose  those  men  to  very  great  danger. 

Again,  as  our  war-chiefs  justly  declare,  this  Castle  could  iioi  be  properly 
guarded  from  all  sides  if  we  were  to  send  out  soldiers  cvcrv  night  for  the 
prntcctton  of  the  city  ;  the  more  so,  because  these  men,  through  uverworlc, 
would  become  weak  and  useless. 

On  the  other  hand,  necessity  demands  that  Castle  Zeclandia,  of  all  places, 
should  be  sufficiently  protected  against  any  smart  attaclc  of  the  enemy.  Besides, 
if  it  became  known  that  the  best  of  our  warriors  were  isolated  in  the  city,  our 
assailants  would  doubtless  make  an  attempt  to  crush  them. 

Having,  therefore,  duly  considered  tlic  matter  from  every  side,  wc  now 
resolve  that  all  Dutchmen — citizens,  soldiers,  and  those  connected  with  the 
Weigh  House — shall  to-night  come  into  the  Castle  ;  notice  of  the  hour  for 
making  this  united  orderly  retreat  to  be  given  throughout  the  city  by  beating  of 
the  drum. 

No.  ly.  From  thf  Balavia  Council  to  the  Council  of  Taysuaij  $  "J^'fy  i66l. — 
Your  Honuurs  will  have  noticed  from  our  letters  of  previous  years  the  strong 
desire  wc  had  to  capture  Macao  from  the  Portuguese,  and  bring  it  under  the 
Company'^  dominion  by  means  of  the  ships  and  troops  sent  to  Costy,  and  that 
wc  were  looking  forward  to  receive  nothing  el!>c  than  the  news  of  this  glorious 
victory. 

Wc  arc  therefore  much  surprised  to  notice  from  recent  despatches  that, 
contrary  to  our  wishes,  this  well-meant  plan  upon  which  the  Company  had  set 
it«  heart,  has  been  entirely  ^ct  aside  on  account  of  Mandarin  FCoxinga*5 
threatened  attack  on  Formosi ;  Your  Honours  ordering  the  entire  force  of 
men  and  ships  to  remain  at  Tayouan  for  resisting  the  enemy. 

{From  EtuUmrf.) 

Hence,  wc  were  compelled  to  take  provision  in  time,  and  in  such  a  nunner 
as  the  importance  of  the  case,  and  the  best  interests  of  the  Company,  demanded. 

It  ha<i  therefore  been  decided  to  recall  Governor  Frederick  Coyctt,  with  two 
of  his  leading  councillors;  and  to  place  authority  meanwhile  in  the  hands  of 
Mr.  Hermanus  Clcnk  van  Odcssc,  late  Advocate  Fiscal  of  India ;  who  with 
bis  party,  departed  from  Batavia  on  land  instant  in  the  yacht  Hoogtiandf  and 
the  barque  L-tenen. 

A'S. — Two  days  later  the  yacht  Maria  brought  the  unexpected  news  that, 
last  April,  there  appeared  before  Tavouan  about  four  hundred  hostile  war-junks, 
small  Wankans,  and  other  craft  belonging  to  Koxinga ;  most  of  which  had 
already  entered  Lakjcniuyse,  white  the  remainder  had  dropped  their  anchors 
before  the  Canal  at  Tayouan. 

Hence,  considering  the  great  change  which  this  sudden  attack  has  caused, 
and  that  it  would  be  inopportune  now  to  alter  the  policy  of  the  government, 
wc  think  it  safer  to  depart  from  our  previous  resolution  by  retaining  the  old 
Council  intact,  until  such  lime  as  we  can  make  other  arrangements;  with 
this  exception,  however^  that  Commandant  Jacobus  Valentijn  must  demit  office, 
and  depart  with  the  lirst  vessel  coming  to  Batavia. 


486 


ni.  CHfNESE  CONQUEST  OF  FORMOSA 


Immediately  after  the  arrival  of  the  Maria  we  despatched  a  vessel  to  Pulo 
Lauro  and  Thimoii,  where  doubtle^  Mr.  Cleiilc  insv  yet  be  found,  whom  wc 
have  instructed  to  await  arrival  of  the  ships  sent  for  tne  relief  of  Tayouan. 

No.  28.  From  tfif  Tayouan  Day-tvgtstfr^  August  1661.  —  On  Wednesday 
12  Au|j:u>t  abuut  10.30  A.M.,  first  eight  and  afterwards  eleven  ships,  with  one 
large  junk,  were  seen  coming  from  the  north.  As  the  Canal  was  still  rtpen, 
we  dispatched  our  sampan  with  Messrs.  Harthouwer  and  Ziclte  PJetcroroon 
when  the  ships  had  anchored  in  the  South  Bay,  giving  them  a  letter  for  the 
Comitiander.  The  pilnt-hoai  was  alsn  sent  out,  and  reached  the  Fleet  before 
dark,  after  hating  been  pursued  for  some  time  hy  two  hostile  junks.  At  10 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Zickc  Picteroroon  came  b.ick  bearing  a  letter  from  the 
authorities  tn  Batavia,  likewise  one  from  the  Commander  of  the  Fleet,  Jacob 
Cacuw.  These  letters  stated  that  the  yacht  Alarm  had  s-ifcly  accompli«hcd 
her  voyage.  Proceedings  closed  that  night  with  the  firing  of  a  cannon  to 
signal  that  the  piloi-boat  had  returned,  and  this  wm  answered  by  another  shot 
from  the  Commander's  vessel. 

Next  day,  very  earlv,  a  stiff  breeze  set  up  from  the  south-west  j  otherwise, 
(he  weather  was  beautiful,  The  Council  met  that  day.  About  9  o'clock,  four 
vessels  from  the  Fleet,  accompanied  by  the  pilot-boat,  came  slowly  dowtt 
towards  the  Canal.  'I'hcrcupon,  we  sent  the  pilot  with  a  letter  for  Mr. 
Cacuw,  but  A%  the  tide  was  very  strong,  he  could  not,  without  considerable 
difficultv,  get  into  deep  water.  The  ships  anchored  very  close  to  the  entrance 
of  the  Canal ;  and,  in  the  afternoon,  our  pilot-boat  came  into  the  ha v  before 
rhc  Casrlc,  bridging  with  her  Mr,  Cascinbroot  and  hi*  tamiiy,  Mr.  Harthouwer, 
and  tweniy-tive  soldiers  ;  also,  2200  pounds  of  |>awder  and  some  provender. 

When  the  captured  Ksya  of  ICouckcrcke  and  the  boat  t'rom  Emmcnhoorn, 
manned  with  forty  soldiers,  left  their  Fleet  to  come  hither,  thej-  were  pursued 
by  two  junks  from  the  Canal ;  and,  coming  to  very  close  quarters  with  them, 
our  soldiers  fired,    h*.  soon,  however,  as  three  vessels  from  the  Fleet  fired  on  the 

J'unks  with  iheir  cannon,  effecting  damage  upon  one  of  them,  they  returned, 
eaving  our  two  smalt  craft  to  enter  unmolested.  Towards  evening,  the 
aforesaid  four  vessels  had  no  sooner  returned  to  the  Fleet,  than  the  sky 
became  enveloped  in  dark  threatening  clouds,  and  rain  poured  down  heavtl 
accompanied  by  a  strong  south-westerly  wind.  The  sea  also  became  very 
tempestuous. 

Sunday  the  i+ih.  The  sea  continuing  to  be  verj^  rough,  not  a  *inglc  vessel 
could  cither  get  in  or  leave  the  Canal,  thus  retarding  us  very  grcatlv.  The 
Pilot  will,  however,  endeavour  to  get  outside  in  the  s-ompan  with  a  letter  to 
Mr.  Cacuw.  During  the  night,  Zicke  Pieterozoon  n^adc  an  attempt  to  go, 
but  iailcd  owing  to  the  boisterous  sea,  and  was  compelled  to  return. 

Monday  the  i  5th.  It  has  been  stormy  weather  all  day,  with  a  clouded  skv, 
and  sometimes  a  little  rain  ;  the  Canal  being  still  very  rough,  so  that  no  vessel 
can  pass  cither  in  or  out. 

Tuesday  the  t6th.  This  forenoon,  the  weather  seemed  likely  to  settle,  and 
Ave  of  the  vessels  of  the  Fleet  approached  about  nine  o'clock  to  sail  througii 


I 

I 


Canal ;  but  this  was  found  to  be  impossible,  as  the  sea  was  still  so  rough, 
that  even  Zicke  PJetero£c»on  did  not  dare  to  venture  outside.  Thereupon,  the 
five  ships  dropped  anchor  close  to  the  entrance  of  the  Canal,  and  their  halting 
in  such  an  exposed  posilion  greatly  surprised  us.  Tw<i  nf  them  Bred  a  shot  bv 
wiy  of  acquainting  us  that  they  wished  the  Pilot  to  be  sent,  but  thi»  was  now 
quite  out  of  the  qucbiion.  Later  in  the  day,  the  sicy  again  became  very  dark, 
causing  us  much  anxiety  concerning  these  vessels,  on  account  of  their  close 
proximity  to  land  and  to  each  other  in  the  face  of  a  strong  westerly  gale. 
With  the  object  therefore  of  causing  them  to  retire,  we  fixed  six  cannon  shots 
from  the  points  Hollandia  and  Gctdcrland,  but  they  took  no  notice  of  our 
warnings. 

In  the  afternoon,  when  the  tide  fell,  the  Pilot  rowed  out  in  a  sampan,  taking 
with  him  our  letter  to  the  Commander.  After  he  had  boarded  the  vessels,  they 
hoisted  their  sails  and  proceeded  seawards  towards  the  Fleet,  which  greatly 
relieved  us. 

At  3  o'clock  rain  descended  heavily,  and  as  this  was  accompanied  by  a  soft 
north-wcstcrly  breeze,  we  hoped  that  both  would  have  the  efTect  of  calming 
I  he  waters. 

Wednesday  the  17th.  Later  in  the  afternoon,  the  weather  again  became 
exceedingly  boisterous,  and  a  strong  wind  got  up  from  the  south-east.  A 
shot  was  fired  from  one  of  the  vessels  outside  the  boy,  whereupon  sails  were 
hoisted  and  they  proceeded  seawards,  so  that  by  5  o'clock,  they  had  all  dis- 
appeared from  sight,  the  weather  being  extremely  foggy,  and  rain  falling  it) 
torrents.  Towards  evening,  the  wind  increased  very  much  from  the  south- 
cast.  May  God  Almiglity  guard  the  ships  against  any  mishap  7  About 
midnight,  the  wind  nncc  more  slightly  decreased,  and  rain  came  down  very 
heavily. 

iVff,  ag.  From  the  Tarouan  Mitule-itvij  15  Srptfmbrr  1661. — As  it  was 
rumoured  that  the  enemy  intended  to  attack  city  Zcclandia  from  both  land 
and  Sea  to-morrow  forenoon,  wc  sent  the  yacht  Kcuii^rien  to  sail  between  the 
Custom  House  and  the  second  side  or  north  strec;,  remaining  there  in  order  to 
fire  on  the  enemy's  battcr\' — which  lay  in  between  these  two  streets — and  thus 
cause  them  much  trouble.  The  yacht  Anckrvfcn  was  sent  further  on,  in  a 
south-easterly  direction  and  past  the  corner  of  Narrow-street,  so  as  to  fire  along 
the  entire  north  end  of  the  eastern  wall.  At  the  same  time,  those  two  ships 
could  easily  render  assistance  to  each  other  ;  white  the  y/wirtwcn,  on  the  way, 
could  direct  her  cannon  against  the  enemy's  junks. 

In  addition,  the  ships  Cerunho^f,  Ltftifn^  and  fiWf,  the  galiot  /?W/  ^«, 
the  pilot-boat  jugtr.,  with  all  our  other  boats  and  sloops,  were  ordered  to  sail 
towards  the  enemy's  junks  and,  if  possible,  capture,  burn  and  destroy  them  i 
our  men  sparing  nobody  on  board,  but  slaving  every  one  without  distinction. 
After  the  destruction  of  tins  squadron,  and  should  opiwrlunily  be  given,  our 
fleet  was  to  attack  those  hostile  junks  which  are  lying  near  the  Sakam  shore, 
and  treat  them  similarly.  This  having  been  accomplished,  all  boats  which 
could  be  spared,  were  to  return  towards  the  Castle  ;  while  the  ships  roust  take 


up  a  poittton  bcbtnd  the  city,  in  orcter  to  cut  off  tin  cnemjr,  and  thus  become 
nuMen  of  the  sicuation. 

For  the  encourzgcmeni  o(  every  soMiw  and  tttlor  who  takes  part  in  this 
enterprise,  we  have  decided  tu  offer  the  foUowing  distinguisbc(}''4crvtcc  nenrank  -, 
namely,  for  the  capture,  burning,  or  dcstntcdoB  of  a  lar^  junk,  f>ne  hundred 
Jlrah ;  for  a  middle-sized  one,  fifty  ;  and  for  a  *»^,  twenty-fire.  As  we 
know  that  this  will  be  a  »eYcrc  struggle,  the  *poiJ,  if  any  is  found,  will  also 
he  divided. 

That  all  the  arrangements  may  be  carried  through  in  good  order  and  under 
proper  guidance,  we  have  appointed  the  naral  Captain  Ruth  Tawhcroon  Buvs 
as  head  of  this  expedition,  to  whom  we  have  given  command  of  all  the  ships 
and  smaller  veitcU,  without  eKccption.  The  next  in  comnund  will  be  skipper 
Xsbrant  Bomur;  but  each  skipper  shall  have  command  over  hi>  own  ^ewel, 
working  under  the  orders  of  Captain  Buys. 

M9.  30.  From  tht  Taytuan  RntfuUtn-heii^  29  Ottettr  1661. — We  du^ 
considered  the  desirability  of  embarking  the  \'aluables  tn  oar  possetttoa,  snca 
as  the  amber,  coral,  etc.  It  was  felt  that  by  doing  so,  we  might  run  great  ri^ 
of  an  attempt  at  capture  on  the  enemy  hearing  of  our  design  ;  while  we  might 
also  be  suspected  by  our  own  soldiers  of  showing  cowardice  or  of  beti^ 
thoroughly  disheartened. 

Further,  it  should  be  noted  that  those  valuables  could  not  be  disposed  of  ia< 
any  part  of  India,  but  had  to  be  sold  in  China,  where  ihev  would  find  bcttcrl 
markets  and  prove  more  useful  to  us,  after  the  war  was  ended. 

Another  consideration  was  that,  by  sending  costly  articles  of  this  kind  to 
China  and  back  again,  they  would  be  twice  exposed  to  the  dangen  of 
the  sea. 

It  was  therefore  decided  by  a  majority — there  being  no  immediate  danger 
of  losing  the  Castle  i  but  some  hope  tnat,  with  God's  help,  this  might  be 
altogether  prevented — to  keep  those  valuables  here,  for  the  reasons  which  have 
now  been  stated. 

The  families  who  are  leaving  have  valued  their  goods  at  about  eighteen  or 
twenty  thousand  Rmliy  and  have  asked  cheques  to  that  amount.  After  due 
deliberation,  it  was  agreed  to  accept  this  valuation  ;  but  because  people  were 
forbidden  to  carry  money  except  when  commissioned  by  the  Company,  and 
because  we  cherished  a  strong  hope  of  yet  saving  the  Castle,  we  did  not  wish 
to  seem  harsh,  and  issued  the  cheques  as  requested. 

The  foregoing  agreed  upon  in  Castle  j^cclandia  on  the  date,  month,  and 
year  previously  mentioned.  This  decision  was  signed  by  Mr.  Coyett,  and 
those  in  favour  of  sending  away  the  aforesaid  valuables  were  :  Jacob  Caeuwj 
I.  O-  van  Waveren,  I.  Cascmbroot,  T.  van  Spcren,  and  C.  Nobel,  Sccretarr.    1 

No.  31.   From  Atinute-booi  sf  tht  Csunal  ef  Batavia,  10  Dttember  1618.—' 
There    is  a   considerable    amount   of  treasure   on    hand   here  at   present — 
from    four   to  five  hundred    thousand    rrwA,   one  hundred   thousand  of  which 
is  in  Japanese  silver — the  greater  portion  of  which  could  easily  be  shipped 
for   safety,  were    it    not    tMt    its   rtmwal  might    dishtartfn    and    alarm    thti 


A 


imkabitantt  of  the  ftrt.  Wc  have  now  living  here  about  four  hundred  souls, 
comprising  both  black  awA  while  races,  and  including  women  and  children, 
who  (the  Lord  be  praised)  arc  not  in  want  of  food-supplies. 

No.  32.  From  thr  Tuyouan  Reiolutian'Bs^ky  2 1  "January  1 662.— After 
discussion  upon  various  matters,  it  was  proposed  to  make  an  assault  on  the 
aforesaid  battery — if  possible,  before  it  could  be  fortified  with  additional  guns 
— and  to  destroy  it.  But  not  fewer  than  four  or  ftvc  hundred  brave  warriors 
were  needed  for  this  undertaking;  while  the  entire  garrison,  even  including 
those  in  the  Redout  and  at  Batenburg,  consisted  of  barely  more  than  six 
hundred  men.  Moreover,  immediate  action  in  this  direction  would  be  like 
sending  a  snmll  contingent  to  certain  death,  while  failure  would  mean  an 
exposure  of  the  Castle  itself  to  most  serious  danger. 

This  prupo-»al  was  therefore  rejected,  because  recent  experience  has  taught 
us  that  such  hazardous  attempts  (unless  really  practicable  and  leading  to 
undisputed  advantage),  can  only  tend  to  harm  us.  In  the  present  case  wc 
consider  it  much  wiser  to  keep  ourselves  within  the  Forts,  and  to  provide 
Redout  Uytrecht  with  provisions  for  three  months. 

Ne.  33.  From  tin  Toyoaan  Reulutisn-ivoi,  23  January  1662. — As  the 
question  of  sending  the  treasure  and  valuable  merchandise  to  the  ships  has  now 
become  a  very  troublesome  onc^  it  was  finally  sctlled  to-day  that  wc  should 
abide  by  our  previous  resolution  thereanent,  mainly  because  wc  are  unwilling 
to  cause  any  disturbance  amongst  our  people. 

}^e.  34.  From  th  Tayouan  RfioiutioH-fvek,  16  "January  1 662.— Yesterday, 
the  enemy  bombarded  the  Redout  with  tweiitv-cigot  large  guns  (firing  about 
2500  hhots  from  the  Kerclchof,  the  Passer,  and  the  Pyn-appcis)  in  such  8 
manner,  that  there  remained  no  longer  any  shelter  for  our  men.  Consequently, 
after  repulsing  two  attacks,  the  Redout  had  to  be  abandoned  and  blown  up. 
During  the  night  also,  they  took  up  a  position  on  the  hill,  fortified  theiiwclvcs 
with  many  strong  gabions,  and  came  close  to  the  points  Gcldcrland  and  the 
wooden  VVambais.  We  thereupon  strengthened  Gclderland  with  sand-bags, 
and  by  making  the  parapets  higher  and  thicker.  However,  we  could  not 
arrest  proceedings,  owing  to  the  small  size  of  our  guns  and  the  thickness  of 
the  enemy's  gabions,  which  had  been  thrown  up  in  one  night,  and  which 
they  could  at  any  time  erect  or  repair  with  case,  having  a  large  sta^of  men. 

Seeing,  then,  that  the  invaders  had  come  to  so  close  quarters,  the  Council 
considered  whether,  in  the  interests  of  the  State,  a  general  charge  should  not 
again  be  attempted  so  as  to  provide  an  open  roadway  ;  and  after  much  discus> 
sion,  a  careful  calculation  was  made  as  to  how  many  healthy  active  men  were 
available  for  this. 

It  was  found  that  we  here  could  spare  only  six  hundred  soldiers  (among 
these  being  one  hundred  and  one  from  the  wooden  VVambais,  ninety-four 
musketeers,  eighty-five  riflemen,  two  sergeants,  a  constable,  a  lieutenant,  and  a 
standard-bearer) ;  that  eighty  could  he  got  from  other  districts,  and  not  more 
than  a  hundred  from  the  ships;  in  alt,  about  seven  hundred  and  eighty  men, 
the  remainder  being  either  in  Lamey  or  in  the  hospital.     We  were  also  agreed 


that  SLt  least  two  hundred  and  Afty  or  three  hundred  were  required  to  protect 
the  Cusile. 

When  the  opinion  of  the  war -officers  had  been  given  and  considered,  it  vm 
admitted  (one  licuu-n»tit  ;tnd  three  standard-bearers  alone  dissenting)  that  wc 
cannot  yut  attempt  a  charge,  but  inu^c  do  our  utmost  lu  fortify  ourselves  within 
the  Castle ;  so  that,  with  Clod's  assistance,  we  may  rcpuUc  the  tncmy  if  we  are 
attacked.     This  decision  was  bssed  upon  the  following  reasons  : — 

1.  Wu  are  not  sufficteiitly  strung  to  resist  an  entrenched  force,  which  is 
three  or  four  times  more  powerful  than  wc  are,  and  well  provided  with 
artillery. 

2.  If  necessary,  those  enemies  could  be  reinforced  by  additional  men  from 
the  city  and  the  Boclcostal  ;  while  our  men,  already  disheartened  through 
losses,  would  probably  be  compelled  xo  beat  a  hasiv  retreat. 

3.  Any  charge  against  only  one  wing  of  the  opposing  forces  could  not  bring 
us  certain  victorv;  whereas  our  enemies  are  able  to  bear  the  loss  of  a  thousand 
men,  whilst  wc  would  he  grcatlv  weakened  to  have  a  much  smaller  number 
Icillcd  and  wounded. 

4.  As  the  enemy  occupy  the  Fyn-appels,  we  could  easily  be  surprised  from 
ilic  city  side,  or  harassed  from  behind,  so  that  it  would  become  quite  impossible 
for  our  men  to  return  to  the  Castle  if  we  attempted  to  make  a  general  sortie. 

As  the  Wambais  would  now,  in  all  probability  be  the  first  obiect  to  be 
attacked,  and  as  it  could  not  possiblv  defend  itself  against  the  enemv's  bom- 
bardment, wc  resolved  to  break  it  down  during  the  night,  and  take  the  guns 
into  the  Castle. 

We  also  resolved  to  postpone  a  final  settlement  on  the  main  question  till 
the  following  day,  Icst  some  change  of  tactics  on  the  part  of  the  enemy  might 
arise ;  as  we  wished  to  keep  open  the  sea-ioad  by  maintaining  our  position  as 
long  as  possible,  even  although  more  than  usual  risk  of  danger  would  be 
involved  in  doing  so. 

A'o.  ^^5.  From  the  Ttiyntiait  Reatuti^n-hosk^  27  January  1662. — ^Tbe 
Governor,  having  summoned  an  extraordinary  meeting  for  continuing  the 
discussion  on  the  best  course  to  pursue  during  this  crisis,  called  attention  to  ilic 
6nding  of  yesterday's  Council ;  namclv,  that  wc  should  not  make  s  sortie,  but 
try  to  fbrtifj'  ourselves  in  the  Castle. 

He  also  referred  to  the  unsatisfactory  condiEtoii  of  the  soldiers,  who  were 
greatly  fatigued  and  unwilling  to  exert  themselves.  This  was  confirmed  by 
van  Ipcrcn,  who  stated  that,  a  few  nights  ago,  he  ordered  several  soldiers 
to  perform  some  duties,  promising  them  an  ample  reward ;  but  received 
an  answer  to  the  clTcct  thai  they  would  like  the  reward  without  the  labour,  as 
they  were  exhausted  for  want  of  rest. 

The  Governor  thereupon  advised  the  Council  against  making  more  demands 
on  the  soldiers  in  their  present  weak  and  depressed  condition ;  but  admitted 
that,  when  really  necessary,  they  ought  to  be  stimulated  to  further  exertion,  and 
ihaL  he  would  gladly  set  an  example  himself  by  taking  part  in  any  forward 
movement. 


3.  AUTHENTIC  PROOFS 


49' 


Tbc  Council  discussed  the  following  points  which  had  been  animadverted 
upon  by  the  Governor  while  dealing  with  the  question  of  our  awaiting  another 
trial  of  the  enemy's  artillery. 

Fi'ii/y^  that  the  enemy — who  at  a  rough  guess  fired  2500  shots — had 
lavishly  wiisted  their  powder,  and  must  be  running  short  of  th.-it  matertal ;  hence, 
the  necessity  for  being  more  sparing  in  future  renders  it  very  unlikely  that  they 
will  mxke  another  attack  of  such  an  elaborate  character  as  they  did  yesterday 
on  the  Redout. 

Saandiyy  that  supposing  they  made  a  breach  in  hut  one  place,  they  could  be 
easily  repulsed. 

Tiiir/i!y,  that  they  would  not  readilv  undertake  the  risk  of  storming  the 
Cjstle,  as  a  great  number  of  ladtlerj  would  he  required  for  iiuch  an  operation, 

Feurthiyy  tlut  relief  from  Batavia  was  probably  near  at  hand. 

Fifihly^  that  our  supply  of  food  was  sufficient  ftir  the  next  four  or  five 
munths,  and  there  was  also  a  fair  supply  of  war  materials. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Council  rc:isoncd  as  follows : — 

f/fjr,  as  the  Redout — which  was  the  chief  protection  of  the  weak  square — 
h»d  been  dcmoii^ihcd,  not  much  efibri  would    be  required   for  capturing   the 

Suarc,  and  the  enemy  might  have  a  much  larger  stock  of  powder  than  the 
overnor  supposed. 

Sea/id,  the  tilling  debris  froiu  the  severe  Aring  would  cause  many  deaths, 
would  fill  the  hospitals  with  wounded  men,  and  dishearten  tho^e  who  remained 
on  duty. 

Thirti^  the  store-roonis  had  been  so  greatly  damaged  as  10  be  no  longer  suited 
for  keeping  our  food-supplies  in  a  proper  state  of  preservation. 

Fourth,  the  wooden  Wamhais  could  not  resist  the  enemy  for  more  than  a 
few  hours  ;  and  if  lu«i,  the  sea-route  for  our  vessels  would  be  entirely  i>hut  uff. 

Fifth^  owing  to  the  continued  loss  of  men,  the  many  sick  wounded,  the  lack 
of  proper  nuuri^lniicnt,  and  di>advaiitage>  arising  from  the  recent  heavy  rain, 
thcr  could  not  escape  an  immense  amount  of  suJJering. 

Sixth^  the  expected  relief  from  Batavia  might  feU  us  after  all,  seeing  that 
the  expedition  to  Macao  had  been  abandoned ;  but,  supposing  2  succour-fleet 
did  arrive,  there  would  now  be  considerable  difficulty  in  landing  either  men  or 
materials. 

Srutnih^fXht  wings  of  the  Upper  Castle,  especially  the  points  Vlissitigcn  and 
Camphcer,  were  seriously  damaged  through  the  firing  of  the  enemy's  cannon. 

Eigkthy  and  last,  the  enemy  had  succeeded  in  fortifying  Rcdoul-hiil,  so  that 
wc  would  probably  not  have  to  wait  very  long  before  they  would  bombard  the 
Castle.  From  that  hill  thcv  would  be  able  to  watch  every  movement  of  our 
soldtcr»,  and  fire  upon  ihcm  ;  while  ihcy  would  have  the  entire  square  so 
completely  under  ihcir  control,  that  no  one  could  remain  safely  in  it. 

\Vc  therefore  consider  it  highly  advisable  to  surrender  the  Castle  at  an  early 
date  to  the  enemy,  under  fair  conditions. 

Whereupon,  after  prayer  and  thorough  deliberation,  it  was  urunimously 
agreed  and  decided  to  acquaint  Koxinga  on  the  first  opportunity  in  writing, 


that  we  are  willing  to  negoiiatc  with  him,  surrendering  the  Ca&tlc  under  fair 
conditions. 

Thi»  r(.-«olution  w%$  come  to  in  Otstic  ZecUndia  at  Tavouan,  on  the  day,' 
month,  and  year  as  aforesaid.  Signed,  Freoerick  Coyett,  J,  O.  van  Wavcren, 
J.  Kasembrood,  T.  van  Ypcrcn,  Herman  van  Outshoorn,  Daniel  SJcx,  Paulus 
dc  Vicij,  Harnieri  Nuyls,  Barcnt  Hcrman&z,  Roclof  van  der  Roer,  Gcrnt 
CJerritsz.,  Livinus  Box,  Karel  Louysz,  Jan  van  Amstel,  J.  Hamilton,  J.  de 
Mcer,  Fietcr  Hordes,  Dominicus  van  Vorstcn,  Claw  van  Detten^Jans  VVolf^ 
Johan  Fransz,  Fictcr  Staci,  Matthijs  B«nedic:us,  Johaii  Askamp,  Christiien 
Lipack,  de  Klcur,  Adam  Hi-mmen,  and  Joan  de  Kidder. 

No.  36.  Soliiiter'i  Act  and  Guaranttt  for  the  sum  of  25,000  guilders.— "There 
appeared  before  me,  Hvndnck  Ro^  uuthorizcd  Public  Notary,  and  now  residing 
at  Amsterdam,  tlie  fcjllowintj  witnesses — Mc-ssrs.  Joscphus  Dantz,  Abraham 
Vchcrs,  and  Sicffcn  van  Schooncvclt ;  who  declared  on  oath  that,  a  few  yean 
ago,  they  presented  to  the  Seventeen  Directors  of  the  GmnaU  Nederiandtst 
Ctictroyeertif  Ont'lniiiKhf  Cempagme  an  Appeal  and  Request  on  behalf  of' 
Frederick  Coyett,  late  Councillor-extraordinary  of  the  Company  ;  their  desire 
being  to  have  him  released  from  the  confinement  he  was  condemned  to  by  the 
Court  of  Justice  at  Batavia,  and  allowed  to  return  to  this  country  under  solemn 
promise  and  assurance  that  he  will  never,  without  consent  of  the  Company, 
render  service  again  to  any  one  in  India  or  interfere  in  Kasrcrn  affairs. 

'Forasmuch,  then,  as  our  renewed  Appeal  seems  to  meet  with  acceptance, 
we,  the  Petitionei's,  do  hereby  engage  that,  if  the  said  Frederick  Coyett  be  set 
at  liberty  and  allowed  to  return  hither,  he  shall  (i)  settle  down  in  one  of  the 
United  Provinces  of  this  country,  and  continue  to  reside  there  during  the  term 
of  his  natural  life;  that  (2)  he  shall  nut  attempt  to  go  to  India  and  engage 
in  other  service,  or  take  any  part  in  Indian  affairs,  either  of  his  own  accora, 
or  when  requested  to  do  so  ;  and  {3}  that,  before  his  departure  from  India,  be 
shall  promise  on  oath  to  strictly  observe  all  these  conditions. 

'Lastly,  on  the  assumption  that  our  Appeal  be  listened  to,  wc,  the  Petitioners, 
hereby  agree  to  pay  to  the  Company  the  sum  of  twcntv-fivc  thousand  guilders, 
in  the  event  of  anv  violation  of  this  agreement  taking  place  on  the  part  of  Mr. 
Coyett.  In  such  a  case,  we  shall  not  only  willingly  endure  every  penalty  and 
the  renunciation  of  all  bcnciits  erdhiiti  diviitont  ut  fxcuri'miisy  but  be  prepared  to 
submit  ourselves  to  the  Authorities,  surrendering  our  bodies  and  properties,  and 
abiding  by  the  decisions  of  the  Courts  acting  through  their  judges  and  juries.* 

This  Deed  dr.iwn  up  and  approved  of  in  Amsterd.nm  on  20th  March  1674, 
in  the  presence  of  Messrs.  Lucus  Schorel  and  Woutcr  Lootsman  as  witnesses. 


APPENDIX 


i 


111 


APPENDIX 


A.  Tli«  Spaourds  expelled  fitom  Formosa  in  1643.— The  Spanidi  unthontjr  in 
FoimtKa  taring  actually  in  j>[CAt  d;iDger,  the  miixioo  whicli  had  been  r^ubliiticd  there 
with  much  Kitrifice,  labour,  and  bloodtihcd  weie  ^ixiut  to  suffer  the  name  fate  ai  the 
S|ianiih  tla^  planted  on  tltotc  shores  by  ihc  immuTt.-il  Prelate  who  ■»  ^Irr^dy  known 
in  ibit  hiitory.  Fort  Santiago  in  the  city  of  Tam»uy  was  the  only  bulwark,  and  pro- 
tector of  our  forces  to  that  unfuttuiutc  colony,  but  it  was  bound  to  fiuccumh  to  Dutch 
fbrcM  which  were  now  sufHcicntty  powerful  and  haughty  to  diijiute  our  domituoa  over 
thete  teu. 

Meanwhile,  Governor  Corcuera  at  Manila  beheld  our  interestiag  colony  with  perfect 
indilference,  disowned  iu  importance  m  an  advanced  and  MTategetic  point  to  chock  Dutch 
aggression,  and  being  bent  on  making  new  conc^uetifM,  which  he  was  unable  to  retain,  he 
left  it  very  much  lo  M  fete.  Accordingly,  a  feeble  company  of  undiscijilincd  invalids 
w<u  the  only  force  sent  to  defend  Formofla  against  powerful  encmica  who,  elated  with 
their  victory  over  the  Portuguese,  believed  that  all  would  fait  before  tlieir  triumphal 
expedition*  over  these  aeu. 

In  reality,  the  hostilities  m>  much  dreaded  commenced  in  the  year  164!  (|>ee  page  6s 
of  the  present  work],  yet  the  Dutch  were  unable  to  obtain  poMcstion  of  the  town  and 
fort  of  Tamiuy  at  that  time,  3t»  they  were  jilmott  miraculou*ly  repulsed  by  its  we^k 
garrison.  But  although  our  enemies  then  retreated  quite  confused  to  make  good  tlwir 
lotsei  in  the  island  of  Tayouan,  they  did  not  lose  the  fruits  of  their  disgraceful  expedi- 
tion, because  ihey  had  surveyed  and  studied  the  ground  ;  they  cried  the  range  an<i  |>uwct 
of  the  Sjonish  gunt ;  thus  calculating  the  resistance  we  could  olfer,  even  with  wonder*  of 
valour ;  and  all  thx  in  order  to  strike  a  deadly  blow  before  long. 

Their  detigna  were  not  unknown  to  i)»e  coninLinder  of  the  Fort  and  to  our  good 
miinooaries,  who  mingled  their  advices  with  those  of  the  defenders  in  the  cause  of 
religion  and  the  mother-country.  Everybody  understood  the  urgent  necessity  of  asking 
additional  farces  from  the  Covernment  of  Manila;  and,  with  this  object  in  view,  the 
Rev.  Juan  de  los  Angeles,  Vicar  nnd  Superior  of  the  Dominicans,  in  the  face  of 
innumerable  dangers,  finally  sailed  from  Formosa.  The  illustrious  chief  of  that  unfor- 
tunate colony  also  ful^lled  ht4  high  commission  with  all  the  interest  and  efficacy  which 
love  and  patriotism  of  the  cause  inspired  him  10  perform.  He  sent  an  account  to 
Governor  Corcuera  of  the  last  combat,  feelingly  described  the  sorrowful  and  precarioux 
situation  of  the  colony,  and  tnithfuDy  stated  that  the  honour  of  the  Spanish  Flag  in 
Formosa  was  highly  compromised  should  the  garrison  itot  he  rcinfor»d  as  K>on  as 
possible. 

His  demand  was  listened  to  with  attention  and  a  certain  ap|warance  of  interest,  but 
did  not  lead  to  that  prompt  action  which  the  importance  of  the  buniness  demanded.  In 
fact,  the  preKrvation  of  Fomioia  did  not  interest  Corcuera  or  his  advisers;  although 


finally  it  became  necessary  to  pfewfve  appearances  in  wme  way  or  other  and  doc  to  tacnr 
the  fcandnlout  re^ponHihiltty  which  an  entire)y  dtvnothJng  policy  would  iavolrc.  A 
weak  tuccour-party  was  therefore  detpAtched  with  the  meuengcr  (the  Rev.  Juan  de  lot 
Angeles)  io  a  small  veuel,  which,  not  being  in  a  wa-wonhy  condition,  wa>  mitenbly 
wrecked  in  the  north  of  Luzon  during  iht  first  blasts  of  a  slight  tcmpctt.  However,  the 
men  and  provisions  of  the  vessel  were  sated,  and  the  Rev.  Angeles  procured  anoihcr 
morc  secure  vcstcl  and  conveyed  everything  safely  to  Formosa.  The  reioforccmenit 
thuK  brought  from  Manila  consisted  of  pTovisioni  for  the  mouth  and  for  wnr,  cigis 
Spanish  Holdierii,  and  the  undiscijilined  and  unskilled  crew — 'Which  latter  were  fined  only 
to  cause  obot ruction.  But  both  men  ^nd  material  were  all  received  with  sadtfactioD  by 
our  few  defcader*  of  the  Spanish  honour  in  Formosa. 

Meanwhile,  th?  fntal  moment  of  the  colony's  disgrace  was  faK  approachiog.  [t  wai 
on  the  3rd  day  of  August  i^>43,  eighteen  months  after  the  former  attempt,  that  the  first 
war-tender  of  the  Dutch  appeared  in  the  waters  of  Tamauy.  U  was  iioon  joined  by  a 
squadron  from  the  same  direction,  and  all  the  ships  were  brought  into  position  before  the 
Castle  a  few  days  after.  The  armada  consisted  of  four  large  frigates,  one  large  junk, 
one  piloi-bo;it,  nine  feluccas  or  open  boais,  and  several  transports. 

Considering,  therefore,  the  means  of  attack  and  defence  which  were  at  the  diiponl 
of  the  helligcrems,  the  victory  of  the  enemy  could  no:  be  doubled ;  and  yet  ihc  besieged 
prepared  to  offer  a  rigoroos  resistance,  so  as  to  make  the  triumph  of  the  HotUndcf* 
as  dearly  won  as  possible.  They  worked  day  and  night  without  cessation  to  suengihen 
the  entrenchments  and  raise  earthworks,  but  the  military  officer  who  comrnartded  our 
soldiers  did  not  understand  how  to  prevent  the  landing  of  the  enemy's  troops;  for 
which  dangerous  operation  only  twelve  8[ianiidi  soldiers,  eight  Indian  soldiers,  and  forty 
archers,  wrre  destined.  So  insignilicanL  and  weak  a  force  could  not  re»i«t  thoae  powetful 
enemies,  which  numbered  about  a  hundred  men  to  one  of  ours.  In  a  short  time  they 
were  completely  liifcaled. 

After  the  invaders  had  obtained  a  foothold  without  great  loss  in  the  opening,  attacks, 
they  easily  took  possession  of  the  abandoned  suburbs  of  Tamsuy,  where  tfaey  bad  raised 
trenches  to  make  a  combined  attack  on  the  m.iin  part  of  tiur  fortitjcations. 

The  •Spani«h  garrison  exhibited  prodigious  valour  to  defend  the  citadel  from  such 
lormidable  forces;  but  the  few  men  who  couJd  be  reckoned  upon  were  iusufTtcicDt  to  put 
in  ojKraiiun  all  the  meaut  of  resistance,  being  usable  to  maciagc  the  effective  canaon 
which  crowned  the  bulwarks  of  the  citadel. 

Meanwhile,  the  enemy  gained  possesion  of  a  hillock  which  overlooked  our  strong- 
hold, and  there  erected  baneries  which  caused  such  fearful  havoc  amongst  the  defenceless 
occupants  of  the  castle  that,  after  six  days  of  bloody  and  obstinate  fighting,  they  were 
compelled  to  lay  down  their  amis.  Thus,  on  St.  Banholomy's  day,  the  Hollanders 
gained  possession  ofthe  c!t.idel. 

They  spared  the  lives  of  all  the  vanquished  but  appropriated  everything  they  could 
lay  hands  on,  without  any  other  right  than  that  which  could  be  exercised  by  tbe  force 
of^  arms.  Twenty  heavy  pieces  of  artillery  fell  into  their  hands,  a  quantity  of  powder 
and  jmmunition,  all  kinds  of  warlike  stores,  25,000  dollars  of  tbe  exchequer,  and  ai 
great  quantity  ot  mercantile  goods  belonging  to  priviite  individuals,  (he  whole  amoontiDg 
in  value  to  one  million  of  dollars. 

Tliis  wa*  the  lirxt  sc.indalous  victory  obtained  by  the  Dutch  over  Spanish  arms  in 
the  Great  Oceanic,  a  victory  gained  through  ncgliKencc  and  the  abandonment  of  our 
unfortunate  governor,  and  one  which  made  the  Dutch  so  haughty  that  ihey  believed 


tbcni»clvek  nurticicntly  powcrtui  to  dupulc  oui  cavicil  poEM-iiioii  of  tlic  Pfiilippin?  Inlands. 
Thr  province  of  tlw  Holy  Itosary  (the  ii:imc  by  which  Manil.-i  vim  ihfn  known)  deeply 
rcgmtrd  this  lamrnuWc  rvcnt,  in^much  a*  ils  deiwnion  of  such  a  faiihfuJ  Hock  deprived 
us  of  scTcral  churches  and  convents  with  ihciv  preciou*  tmjjjcs  and  sacred  ornsmtntH,  the 
pionBioDS  intended  for  the  miotons  at  Foo-chow,  three  clcrgynien,  iwo  laymt-n — -who 
were  tent  »  priboncrii  to  Jacatra — and  the  hope  of  finally  beholding  all  the  iahitbitsnia 
of  Foritiow  in  the  bosom  of  the  Church,  seeing  that  the  work  amoagit  them  was  then 
in  an  advanced  sute.  This  progress  is  seen  from  the  fact  that  a  great  number  of  the 
Chrisdaos  who  had  been  tlie  subjects  ot  hereticii  there,  and  afterwards  of  the  Chinese  who 
KTTcd  under  Koxinga,  preserved  for  a  long  time  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  which  had 
been  impressed  bv  our  zealous  mis«ioDaries  with  indelible  characters  in  the  depths  of  their 
heart  and  soul.  In  corroboration  of  this,  the  Rev.  Father  Ricci  assured  us  that,  having 
jiassed  through  Formosa  on  two  occaBtons  twenty  years  after  the  cxpultior  of  the 
Spaniards,  he  met  with  a  great  number  of  the  natives  who  had  preserved  the  faith  and 
were  propagatin];  it  among  their  neighbours;  that  he  baptised  and  confessed  many  of 
them,  and  that  they  very  much  desired  to  have  a  few  missionaries  to  teach  them  and 
administer  the  Holy  Sacraments;  as  they  wished  to  iivoid  all  heathen  obsemalions  and 
heretical  blasphemies. 

After  haring  become  masters  of  that  Spanish  island,  the  Dutch  celebrated  the 
remarkable  iriomph  of  their  arms  in  rejoicings  which  lasted  for  eight  days.  They  then 
made  prisoners  of  all  the  clergymen  and  Spanish  soldiers  and  had  them  conveyed  to  the 
citadel  of  Tayouan.  Thence  those  countrymen  of  ours  were  sent  to  the  capital  of  Java, 
together  with  the  zcalouti  Rev.  Chaves  who  had  been  prisoner  at  Tayouan  during  the 
picrioois  year.  Nor  were  they  so  badly  treated  in  the  Netherlands  colony  as  they  had 
ftoticipalcd;  for  tlic  governor  of  Java  wjh  a  generous  man  and  showered  alt  kinds  of 
coosidcration  and  respect  on  the  Spanidi  prituners  and  on  our  mitsiunarivs,  who  had  the 
most  complete  liberty  in  exercising  their  aputtlcship  cowards  the  Catholics  and  even 
amongst  the  piagans  and  itcctarians  of  that  foreign  culoay. 

Our  countrymen  also  eventually  mcrcanic  all  dil^culties  in  obtaining  their  freedom 
and  permission  to  return  to  Manila  without  exchange  ol  prisoners,  rannom,  or  compensa- 
lion  of  any  kind  ;  this  being  greatly  due  to  the  influence  and  prcsilge  of  our  excellent 
niutoiuries,  who  knew  how  to  mollify  the  very  enemies  of  the  Holy  Catholic  Religion. 

The  Goremor  of  Formosa  was  the  only  person  who  remained  behind  with  the 
Dutch,  because  he  was  afraid  of  the  result  of  his  loss  of  that  island,  and  particularly  of 
the  Fort  at  Tamsuy ;  but,  without  doubt,  his  reputation  wan  safe  in  the  conscience 
of  every  fair.minded  man,  as  the  moat  able  captain  must  have  succumbed  with  the 
miseiabiy  weak  garrison  which  was  at  his  disposal.  He  had  done  mure  than  enough,  axtd 
Tespoosit»lily  for  the  los"  nhould  Iw  looked  for  elsewhere. 

A  lay  priest,  the  Rev.  Peter  Kixx,  died  in  that  colony,  and  received  sepulchral 
honours  wd  the  rites  of  the  Church. 

This  resolve  of  the  Governor  of  Formosa  prw.luced  much  commotion  amongst  the 
Spanish  soldiers,  who  were  almost  inclined  to  abandon  the  voyage  owing  to  the  want  of 
a  supfeme  chief  and  their  inability  to  agree  on  the  appointmem  of  ooc ;  but  our  oti&sion- 
aries,  to  whom  they  owed  their  liberty  and  whose  voice  ihey  respected,  once  more 
settled  differences  on  reasonable  terms,  which  every  one  accepted  on  condition  that  the 
Rev.  Juan  de  los  Angeles  would  become  their  chief  by  acclamation.  Therefore,  under 
direction  o(  this  priest,  ihey  were  conducted  to  Macasur,  where  rations  were  served  out 
to  them  by  order  of  tbe  Sovereign  of  ihe  island  i  being  afterwards  brought  to  MantU  in 

2  I 


498 


APPENDIX 


chaigr  of  4n   adjuunt  who  h»d  been  deputed   tor  the   |>ur)>u«e,  and  who   paid  aS  ttir 
expenses  incurred  up  till  the  time  of  their  arriral  there,  on  39  June  1643. 

B   Early  EuElish  Trade  at  Formosa.— ^.i>.  1617. — ^Agcnt  Cock  gate  A 
Ditt)»,  Chtiu  Cupuin,  toui  Teiiimonia!  Letters  directed  10  M  LnjjIUh  Ships  at  =i 
Dtiier*  friemily  to  Hit  Majesty  of  I^ngUnd  ;  one  being  for  a  Junk  bound  to  Tonkya  ts 
Cochin  China;    aod  the  other  for  three  Junks  boui»d  to  the  Utand  Formosa*  nlled 
TaccsMnga,  or  Piwadores. — £ajl  India  Coii^ait^f's  HftorJj,  CtiaUt  \al.  x.  p.  2$. 

A.D,  j6i8. — Within  the  lant  two  or  three  year*,  the  Chioe*e  (tj,  bome  in  Jspu 
and  othrrs  in  China  by  corretpundcncc?)  had  commenced  a  Trade  with  certen  fsbfldi 
called  by  them  'I'acca  Sanga,  and  named  in  oar  Hca-Cards  Ulas  Kormosa :  the  pon 
frequented  was  called  Lae  Islas  Piscadores,  about  thirty  leagues  from  the  muinbnd  ti 
China ;  only  small  ships  could  enter  it,  and  none  but  Chitie«e  are  admitted  to  trade.— 
China,  vol.  X.  p.  26. 

A.D.  1623. — To  the  Honourable  Company  per  Ship  Royal  Amt.  The  ChJoeK 
Ambaitsdori  at  prwcnt  here  have  offered  to  trade  with  the  Dutch  if  ihcy  will  leave  ifae 
Pescadores  and  reside  at  Taywan;  but  have  as  yet  teccircd  no  answer.  The  ntd 
Ambassadors  offer  us  trade  likewise  at  Taywati,  if  we  will  go  thither;  wherefore  yon 
may  be  pleased  to  send  your  advice,  for  our  direction  in  this  business. — Extract  6tini 
letter  dated  fiatavia,  24th  Feb,  1623. — Cbma,  rol.  xiii.  p.  1. 

A.D,  1625 — The  inieoiion  of  Datavia  to  adrise  the  Court  of  the  stale  ttf  Tyvaa 
and  the  China  Trade,  they  caooot  completely  execute  i  for  the  Dutch  ate  su  rcnrrd 
in  this  Business,  that  not  one  ounce  of  Silk  is  to  be  seen  at  Baurta.  With  much 
difficulty  the  t^nglith  Presidency  have  procured  a  list  of  the  Prices  of  China  commodiiiei 
m  Tywan,  whereof  Cd]mcs  accompany  these  Letters.  The  ramiiications  of  this  Trade 
arc  wondrous  hopeful,  for  as  the  \\  arcs  nf  China  src  in  ri^ucn  in  all  pans  of  India,  to, 
many  Indian  commodities  are  likely  to  vend  in  Ctiina.  As  therefore  this  trade  is  likely 
to  prove  the  Crown  of  India,  (he  Presidency  expect  all  manner  of  Opposition  of  the 
Dutch ;  and  ff  in  the  Articles  of  1619  they  tind  nothing  to  exclude  us  trom  this  trade 
of  Tywan,  yet  will  they  impose  on  it  such  infinite  Charges  boch  there  and  at  the 
Pescadores,  as  to  make  the  iiweets  of  this  Commerce  distasteful  :o  us  .  .  .  for  the 
Chinese  have  even  desired  Trade  with  us,  excepting  only  that  it  might  not  be  within  ihe 
ICmpcror's  Territories,  but  in  any  distant  lands  they  offered  willingly  to  come  la  c», 
namely  to  the  Liqucos,  Formosa,  and  others,  at  oui  choice,  whichever  we  oursclsci 
might  deem  most  strcurc  and  convenient  for  Tnide. — Chha,  vol.  x.  p.  1. 

A.D.  1616. — The  Ha»en  at  Tywan  is  barred,  great  Ships  are  not  10  be  employed* 
and  smaJI  vessels  ride  not  without  danger ;  subject  to  be  put  off  with  stormsi  which  are 
there  most  extreme  and  oiten — China,  vol.  i.  p.  15. 

A.D.  1632.  -  Wm.  Cambell,  a  Scotchman,  who  had  been  in  the  service  of  the  Dutch 
in  India,  submitted  some  deuils  respecting  the  China  Trade  to  the  consideration  of  the 
Company,  and  also  proposed  a  plan  by  which  the  linglish  might  open  a  trade  with  the 
Chinese  as  well  as  the  Dutch  had  done,  and  offered  his  services  for  carrying  it  into 
execution. — China,  vol.  x.  p.  $7. 

A.D.  i632.^Thc  following  outline  of  Cambcll's  plan  is  collected  from  the  copies 
of  Three  Letters  without  date  addressed  'Worthy  Sir,"  and  haring  the  Signature 
'Wm.  Camhcir.'— 5«  Unarranged  Papcrt,  Nos.  S36-7. 

The  Ships  for  the  China  trade  should  be  small,  not  drawing  from  above  eleven  or 
twelve  feet,  and  the  guns  should  be  high  above  the  water.     If  only  one  Ship  were  aent 


B.   EARLY  ENGLISH  INTERCOURSE 


499 


tSc  first  Tear,  «hc  sKould  be  welt  manDcd,  and  carry  four  spare  guns  to  be  transferred  to 
a  iinall  China  Junk,  which  should  be  purchased  to  trade  ifl  the  Hvert.  The  Junk  might 
be  maoDcd  by  twelve  well>anncd  Englishmen,  and  sixteen  Chinese,  from  whom  there 
could  not  be  the  least  cause  of  fear,  as  two  Ivngl»hmro  could  heat  twenty-^ive  Chinese. 
A  propel  -lunL  could  be  purchased  fur  1 40  Realii ;  aud  the  wages  of  the  Chictcsc  would 
be  six  Shillings  each  man  per  month  ;  so  that  the  charge  of  the  lunk  would  be  trifling, 
and  it  would  obviate  aome  of  the  dilliculttcs  that  might  arise  fiooi  accidcois  in  case  only 
one  Ship  was  sent. 

In  rcpiv  lo  the  Court's  fears  that  the  Dutch  might  eadeavom  to  prcveni  the  Hngliah 
o]iening  a  Trade  with  China,  Csmbcll  considered  these  Apprehensions  groundless,  as  the 
Dutch  well  knew  that  the  Chinese  had  more  goods  to  dispose  of  in  one  year  than  they 
purchase  in  the  course  of  ten  years.  But  to  remote  all  fear  of  niotestatioR,  he  advised 
that  the  English  Company,  through  the  King,  should  procure  an  order  from  the  Stales 
10  the  Dutch  General  at  DataTia  not  to  muleit  the  EiogltEh  Ships  on  the  Coast  of  China, 
with  a  like  order  from  the  General  to  the  Dutch  Governor  ol'Tywin. 

He  then  proceeds  with  his  instructions  to  a  Ship  seeking  Trade.  At  Jacaira,  a 
Pilot  should  be  engaged  well  accjuanted  witli  the  Coast  of  China  and  Formosa.  From 
Jacatta  the  Ship  should  proceed  to  the  Piscadorcs,  and  one  or  two  of  the  Master's  Mates 
with  the  Pilot  be  sent  ihencc  in  a  small  -lunk  along  the  Coaata  of  China  and  Formosa  for 
surrey  worV,  and  to  take  the  depths  of  the  harbors  for  the  benefit  of  future  narigaiion. 

Canbell  considered  it  probable,  that,  on  the  liist  arrival  of  the  (English,  the  Chinese 
would  be  alarmed,  and  allow  the  Ships  to  ride  without  promising  trade  ;  but  if  they  did 
M,  it  would  be  nowise  prejudicial,  as  they  would  bring  the  Goods  00  board  with  all 
manner  of  refreshment*.  Things  having  thus  prospered,  he  had  no  doubt  but  that  in  time 
the  Company  might  obuin  a  Fort  upon  the  Island  of  Formosa,  at  the  Spaniard!  wd 
Dutch  had  already  done. 

If  all  attempts  to  open  an  iniercouTK  failed,  he  recommcDded  the  Court  10  bare  tbe 
Trade  for  the  fetching,  by  making  prize  of  the  Chinese  Junks ;  which  would  prove  so 
forcible  an  argument,  that  in  one  year  they  would  be  adniilted  to  trade — t|uottng  the 
proverb  that  to  beat  a  clown  was  to  make  him  love  you. 

Trade  being  established  with  the  Chinese,  they  might  then  look  out  for  a  proper 
place  to  settle,  and  build  a  Fort  upon  ;  which  he  recommended  should  be  upon  Formosa, 
DCcatiM  provisions  were  there  abundant,  and  a  prolnahle  commerce  m'tght  be  carried  on 
with  the  wild  people  of  the  island,  by  bartering  flight  Calicoes  for  Deer  Skins  which 
would  cost  about  fourpence  each,  and  might  be  sold  in  Japan  for  more  than  three 
Shillings.  Money  the  natives  would  not  take  in  payment.  There  was  abundance  of 
pasture,  the  grass  growing  three  or  four  feel  long;  and  Cattle  and  Sheep  were  plentiful : 
whereas  in  China,  a  single  Sheep  cost  four  pieces  of  Eight.  The  Company  might  also 
alTord  to  otTer  other  Cummoditics  as  yet  unknown.  And  to  sum  up  the  argument,  tl>e 
Spaniards  would  not  have  setded  there,  which  they  did  four  or  live  years  since,  unless  lo 
their  advaotage.  If  the  Company  preferred  the  small  Island  (Tywao  according  to  tlse 
Minutes  ofCourt)  upon  the  South  side  of  Formosa,  distant  about  twelve  leagues  from  the 
Dutch  Fort,  and  three  leagues  from  the  Main,  the  Settlement  wouM  not  be  ex]«nitive, 
as  the  China  Junks  would  bring  thither  Stone,  Wood,  and  Lime,  and  the  labor  of  cine 
hundred  Chinese  would  cost  but  fifty  shillings  a  day.  Tbe  Piscadores  was  a  most  proper 
place  in  every  respect,  and  bad  a  capital  harbor:  but  ihc  Chinese  would  not  permit 
uy  to  build  there. 

In  reply  to  Cambetl's  PropoMl  and  Deuilt,  thus  submitted  to  the  Coun,  the  Mioutea 


8Ut«  that  'having  well  coDsidered  and  weighnl  the  tiusincn,  the  Court  wcrr  of  ofiMmx 
that  if  ilie  Compny  bad  lufftcient  Stock,  it  would  not  be  amtss  to  make  a  trtal  bocfc 
thither  und  to  Chyoa,  whtre  it  h  reported  the  Hollander^i  maintaiac  at  least  lo  of  tJ 
tacD  o(  waiTi- ;  but  their  Stock  l)ein£  »o  Kmall  m  scarce  sufficietii  to  euppon  their  ordinar* 
Trade,  it  was  not  thought  advisable  to  embark,  in  this  undeitakiog.*  Carabell  mi 
afterwards  (to  .(any.  iCi'^y^)  engaged  as  a  Factor  in  the  Company's  serrice  ac  i 
Salary  of  ^44  per  annum. 

jf.I}.  1632. — Mr.  GoTcmour  acquainicd  the  Court  that  he  received  a   Heloiion  in 
writing  from  a  Scotttshman  (who  had  served  with  the  Dutch  in  the  Bast  tndie?),  of  ih< 
trade  of  China,  and  of  the  means  how  the  Knglish  may  atiayne  to  hare  Comercr  with 
that  Nation  as  well  as  the  Hollanders.     That  the  said  Scottishman  doth  likewisie  ofcr 
himself  to  be  entertayned  in  the  Companies  senrice,  and  to  be  employed  by  them  in 
effecting  the  same  trade,  if  they  shall  think   his  discourse  probablet  snd  himself  worth* 
their  accepution.     And  tJicieu[>on  Mr.  Govemour  asserts  the  Relation  to  be  now  rcjdv. 
But  the  Court  thought  not  dl  at  present  either  to  bear  the  said  Relation  read,  or  to  fall 
iotu  consideration   iheteof,    intending  hereafter  to  appoint  a  tymc  purposely  for  thi* 
butiDCEs.     Id  the  me:uiwhilc  (undetstaoding  the  loid  patty  was  without)  they  called  him 
in,  and  g^vc  hini  thinks  fur  this  hts  Relation,  and  tender  of  hti  wrvice,  telling  hint  wtiliall, 
liut  if  he  shall  think  good  (at  bit  return  out  of  Scotland  whither  they  undert^tand  he  ti 
now  going)  to  rcpayrc  to  the  Court  again,  they  will  then  resolve  whetlict  to  embrace 
this  overture,  and  10  accept  of  his  service  or  not;  howMiever  they  take  very  thankfully 
this  exuression  of  his  good  a^ection  to  the  Company,  which  they  will  not  be  unnundfd 
of. — Court  Hook,  vol.  xiii.  p.  122. 

yl.D,  1632. — The  Conn  fell  to  the  readinj;  of  the  Scoltishman's  Relation  giTtn  to 
Mr.  Governour  concerning  the  trade  of  China,  which  wan  done  in  the  presence  ol 
Mr.  Sniethwtcke,  that  hi-  might  see  the  Company  had  taken  the  same  into  their  considera- 
tton  before  the  exhibiting  of  his  said  paper.  And  as  a  thankfulness  to  the  said  Scottish 
nun  for  his  payncs,  whotc  name  is  William  Camhcll,  the  Court  was  pleased  to  bestowe 
upon  him  the  sum  of  £^,  which  he  thankfully  jcknowledgcd, — Couri  Booi,  vol.  xin. 
p.  zz6. 

^.D,  1(133. — "^^^  trade  of  Tywan  was  likewise  ccniidercd,  as  the  island  is  xpacton* 
and  rich,  and  atTords  trade  in  ^reat  abundance,  the  Dutch  and  Portugalls  being  both 
planted  thcreu|H>n  ;  while  according  to  the  Relation  given  by  Mr.  C-mibell,  a  Scottuhmao, 
there  is  room  also  for  the  English,  who,  oflering  his  service  to  the  Com[iany  f6t  ihi« 
employment,  and  which  offer  Mr.  Governour  dcstrcd  the  Court  to  take  into  their  cor- 
sidetattoo,  as  Mr.  Cambell  was  relying  upon  their  an»wcare.  The  Court  sntously 
debated  this  busincis  and  was  of  opinion  that,  if  the  Company  h.id  a  full  stock,  it  would 
aot  be  amiss  (o  make  a  iryull  both  thither  and  to  China,  where  it  is  rcjwrted  the 
Hollanders  maintained  at  least  10  or  t2  men  of  warre,  but  their  stock  being  so  uiiall  ai 
it  it,  it  will  be  best  at  present  to  follow  their  Trade  in  keeping  with  their  ordinary  plans 
and  therefore  they  seemed  nut  to  inclyne  either  to  the  Trade  or  the  ratcrtayDiog  of  the 
said  Mr.  Cambell  for  the  employment.— C«/ri  Boai,  vol.  xiv.  p.  47. 

yf.D.  1662. — In  the  year  1662,  the  Chinese  took  the  Castle  o(  Tytt-an  from  the] 
Dutch  ;  and  in  the  following  year,  the  Dutch  attempted  to  retake  it  without  auccess. — 
China,  vol.  x.  p.  137. 

yf.D,  1670. — Presidency  of  Bantam  under  date  20  August  1670  inform  Sunt, 
that  they  hare  despatched  the  Bantam  Pint  accompanied  by  a  sloop,  with  Mr.  Rllii 
Crisp,  Merchant,  unto  TywiD»  hoping  to  begin  a  great  Trade  there,  if  at  ihcir  rtturo  it 


• 


•hall  be  tliought  ntting  to  settle  »  Factory  well  supplied  with  Europe,  Surat,  and  Coast 
goods;  alto  with  Baatam  pepper,  whereby  x  trade  may  be  conitaotly  had  from  Cbin<i, 
Japan)  and  Manilla  t hither.^ dA/ffii,  vol.  i.  u.  79. 

jI.D.  1670. — Here  foUowi  the  copy  of  a  I.etier  which  was  »eDt  from  the  Agent  of 
Bantam  10  Equoo,  King  of  7'ywan. 

'CHAKLft,  by  the  Grace  of  Gud  Kinf>  of  Hngland,  Scotland,  France,  aod  Ireland} 
haveb^  mon  graciously  licenced  several!  of  his  Metchaciu  to  trade  into  all  the  habitable 
prte«  of  the  World,  amongst  which  Sir  Wm.  Thompson  with  some  other  Merchants 
are  by  the  said  moste  gracious  King  authorized  Governors  ol  the  Merchanu  to  trade 
into  these  Eastern  panes  of  the  World.  Now,  for  the  directing  and  overseeing  tlieir 
Affaires  at  Banum  and  partes  adjacent  they  have  appointed  mee  Henry  Dacret,  Agent ; 
and  ilie  said  Henry  Dacres  doe  therefore  on  behalf  of  the  baid  Sir  Wm.  ThDni|>ton 
Governor  umd  greeteing  unto  your  most  Excellent  Majesty,  and  hating  scene  your  most 
gracioui  Letter  directed  to  all  McTchama  in  General!  to  invite  rhcm  to  trade  into  the 
partes  under  your  Majesties  Jurisdictions,  have  wilhoui  deh-iy  sent  thi»  snull  Ship  or 
Sloopc  with  Mr.  Ellis  Criupe  Capt.  to  acquant  nice  with  the  Soile,  Customer,  habitation, 
and  healthfullness  for  Merchants  to  lite  in  the  Country ;  as  aliio  of  the  Merchandize 
desireabte  to  bee  Imported  and  of  Merchandize  proper  for  us  to  Exporte ;  and  when  wee 
shall  bee  accjuanted  therewith  by  him,  and  have  the  permission  of  Friendship  and 
AtfectioQ  of  your  Majesty  (which  wee  mosie  humbly  requeste)  wrc  shall  requests 
the  Bid  Sir  Wm.  Thompson*H  Iravc  to  solltciti?  your  Majesty  ihtJt  wee  may  have  a 
residence  in  your  Country ;  and  because  wee  would  have  your  Majesty  know,  that  wee 
are  Englishmen  and  a  distinct  Nation  from  Hollanders — some  people  of  which  Naiioo 
about  ten  years  since  were  driven  out  of  your  Land  by  his  Majesty  your  Renowned 
Father — we  have  sent  on  this  Shipp  Capt.  Sooke  with  eight  other  Chinamen  who  have 
for  a  long  time  traded  aod  been  acquanted  with  ui  and  our  Nation.  .  .  .'—China, 
vol.  X.  p.  146. 

vf.A  1670.  —  Copy  of  the  Contract  made  with  the  Kio£  of  Tywan  on  10 
September  1670.  for  the  settling  of  a  Factory  ; 

1.  That  the  King's  Jounkes  shall  not  molest  or  hinder  any  English  Ship  they  meet 
with  in  the  Sea  (the  putting  forth  her  flag)*  being  cither  bound  hither  or  any  other 
place. 

2.  Thar  we  may  sell  or  truck  our  goods  with  whom  we  please;  and  likewise  all 
persons  may  hare  the  same  free  trade  with  us. 

3.  That  we  may  load  from  hence  Deer-Skins,  Sugar,  with  all  other  Commodittej  of 
this  Island,  for  Jap^an,  Manilla,  or  any  other  place. 

4.  That  for  all  injuries  or  wrongs  done  us  by  the  people  here,  the  King  shall  right 
us:  and,  on  Uic  other  hand,  that  what  injuries  or  wrongs  the  English  shall  do,  on 
application  being  matle  to  the  Chief,  satisfaction  shall  be  made. 

5.  That  upon  all  occasions,  we  may  have  access  to  the  King's  person. 

(t.  That  we  may  have  the  choosing  of  our  own  Interpreters,  Rscrcran  ;  and  that 
no  soldiers  be  quartered  upon  us:  and  we  be  free  to  walk  without  Chinamen  along 
with  OS. 

7,  That  Chinamen  may  have  leave  to  sail  with  us,  in  case  of  mortality  of  our  men. 

8.  That  we  may  h^tve  Pilots  to  bring  in  aod  carry  out  our  Ships ;  and  also  Boats* 
for  putting  some  of  the  Goods  out.  for  lightening  before  coming  over  the  Bar. 

y.  That  we  may  have  a  DiuHn  both  small  and  great,  with  an  Ell  from  the  King,  by 
which  we  are  to  buy  and  sell. 


la  That  what  goodi  the  King  or  l)t«  Mercluntt  thall  tell  to  the  Hooouiable 
Company,  they  be  at  the  price  then  goreming,  if  not,  to  refii»c  tbem. 

1 1.  That  we  may  freely  trantpon  and  export  Gold  and  Silrcr. 

12.  That  upon  all  occanionit  when  the  Honourable  Company  shall  think  tilting,  tber 
may  withdraw  the  Factory,  canying  away  with  them  all  their  Good*. 

13.  That  wtr  may  be  pcrmitttrd  to  put  up  a  Standard  and  Flag. 

14.  That  all  pcrtons  who  refute  to  pay  in  their  debts,  we  thould  have  the  law  of  1 
Country  against  them. 

i  $.  That  all  sort6  of  Goods  may  be  brought  here,  nooe  to  be  cootrabaod. 

16.  That  not  any  Seaman  01  others  shall  leave  their  Ships  to  go  and  tail  to  China 
VcBseli,  without  leave  of  the  Chief. 

17.  That  wc  may  kill  one  beef  a  week  and  no  morei  but  other  provisioti  what  we 
ple««e. 

18.  That  what  goods  liie  King  buy«.  chall  pay  no  Custom. 

19.  That  Rice  imported  pay  no  Custom. 

20.  That  the  Honourable  Conip.iny  may  not  be  tied  up  to  only  these  Article*,  btu 
may  have  liberty  to  demand  any  more  they  Bhsll  see  rctjuisite. 

Here  followeth  what  the  King  desires  to  be  performed  on  the  Company's  part : — 
).  That  for  the  House  which  formerly  belonged  to  the  Dutclt  (with  a  Gedowne 

which  is  to  \k  built  more  to  it),  we  pay  JOO  dolbr«  every  year. 

1.  That  all   Good»   imported   pay  3^^  after  sale,  and  all  Goods  exported  Custom 

be  free. 

3.  That  at  our  coming  into  Harbour,  we  deliver  all  Guns,  Powder,  or  any  otbei 
•uch  material  on  board  Ship  be  placed  under  the  King's  hands  till  her  going  away,  when 
they  shall  be  returned. 

4.  Th.tt  the  Honourable  Company  is  alwayu  to  keep  heic  2  Gunners  for  the  King'i 
Service,  for  Grenado«>,  and  other  Fireworks. 

5.  That  the  IluQOU[;ible  Company  tt  alwuyt  10  keep  here  one  Smith  for  making  the 
King's  Guns. — C/ma,  vul.  i,  p.  80. 

j4.D.  i67o.^Thc  Court  despatch  two  Vessels  to  their  agency  in  Bantam  to  be 
employed  in  enterprises  for  extending  the  Company's  Trade ;  among  other  placw,  to 
Formosa. — C6iHa,  vol.  x.  p.  145. 

yt.D.  1670. — First  settlement  of  a  Factory  at  Tywan.     Extract!  from  Mr.  Cilia 
Crispe's  Narrative  of  what  p.issed  at  Tywan :  addressed  to  the  agent  and  council 
Bantam : — 

•On  J 5  June  1670,  the  Bantam  Piiti  accompanied  by  the  Sloop /'rar/,  anchc 
in  Tywan  Uoad.  Several  of  the  King's  nienK)f-war  came  out  to  sec  what  we  were 
Supercargo  Crtspc  sent  the  Sloop  to  speak  with  (hem  ;  ;ind  they  carried  the  Sk 
directly  in.  Next  morning  Succo  came  otf  again  and  acquantcd  us  that  the  Kin){  was 
lejyjced  at  our  coming.  A',  this,  the  Supercargo  pru{>ui>ed  to  go  on  shore,  Ixit  while  in 
the  Sloop — which  waa  riding  opponite  the  Castle — he  receiml  word  that  the  house 
which  we  were  lu  rende  wa*  not  yet  litted  up.  On  the  second  morning,  the  King 
one  of  his  goitlemen  tu  conduct  us  ashore.  One  of  the  King's  Interpreters  met  us 
the  I  .anding  place  and  conducted  us  tu  the  House,  a  very  handsome  one,  having  formeil] 
been  the  Dutch  Stadlhouse.  One  of  the  King's  Mandarins  led  us  in,  and  in  (be  Kmg 
o;imc  bid  us  welcome.  He  afterwards  eoteruined  ut,  in  plentiful  style  at  the  King'i 
charge,  for  neatly  a  week. 

*  On  the  26th,  Supercargo  Crispe  delivered  the  letter  from  Bantam  to  the  Kiog:  oo 


winch  occuion  Svli)icr»  lincil  both  »ide«  of  the  Road  from  the  Factory  to  the  Cattle. 
He  was  iotroduccd  to  his  Majrtty  Kutcd  io  State,  by  two  of  the  Court  Noble*.  After 
making  an  obeisance  in  the  Eaghsh  manner,  he  prctcmed  the  Letter  ;  and  on  its  being 
read,  Guni  were  fiied,  Googs  beat,  and  Congratulations  sung.  After  thin  was  ended, 
the  King  rote  up,  :ind  went  away;  so  there  wat  not  one  word  exchanged  betwrrn  him 
xod  the  Company'*  repretentative,  who  had,  during  the  four  previous  hours,  endeavoarrd 
in  %a)n  to  have  a  confirrence  with  his  Majesty;  nil  the  negociaiions  being  concluded  by 
second  hands.  ...  At  first  the  Factorii  had  a  strict  guard  set  over  them,  none  being 
suffered  to  approach  the  House,  except  the  King's  Oiliccis  and  Merchants  i  and  the 
Ship  and  Sloop  were  watched  by  two  men  of  War.  Under  this  restraint,  the  Company's 
Agent  could  learn  nothing  respecting  the  price  nf  Goods  at  Tywan.  Meanwhile,  the 
King's  Merchants  came  to  treat  with  as,  but  wc  could  not  agree,  .is  they  offered  no  more 
for  the  goods  than  they  were  worrh  in  Bsntam.  Four  days  afterwards  came  another  Set, 
four  or  ^re  of  them,  onering  nearly  the  same  price.  The  Company's  Agent  fiiulittg  that 
none  but  those  Men  were  allowed  to  buy  anything,  petitiorcd  the  King  that  all  Perwntl 
might  freely  trade  with  us,  which  was  granted,  with  rhe  result  that  the  Factory  have  sold 
a  few  goods.  .  .  .  The  King  promises  that  what  Goods  wc  have  unsold  at  our  coming 
away,  he  will  buy  of  us;  and,  for  our  bettei  encouragement,  that  he  will  neither  take 
Custom  on  the  Goods,  nor  Rent  for  the  House  this  year.  He  endeavours  to  make 
Tywan  a  place  of  great  Trade.  We  were  the  fits:  foreign  Ship  ut  Junk  that  has  been 
hCTe  iince  the  Chinese  Tywanncrs  look  it  frora  the  Dutch.  .  .  .' 

The  King  has  been  very  urgent  to  have  a  Contract  drawn  with  lu.  Supercargo 
Crispe  accjuanted  him  that  he  had  not  jxiwcr  to  conclude  anything ;  but  in  order  that 
the  Agency  at  Bantam  may  sec  upon  what  Terms  the  Comjiany  might  have  a  Factory 
at  Tywan,  the  propoMlt  which  Crispe  olletvd  are  herewith  enclosed.  There  also  goes 
annexed  a  statement  of  what  the  King  requires  of  the  Honourable  Company. — Chmat 
voL  X.  p.  147. 

j1.I).  1671, — The  Commission  and  Instructions  from  Bam.im  to  Messrs.  Arwaker, 
Crispe,  and  Frith,  bound  to  Tywan  and  Nangasaque  in  .lapan,  state  that  the  Company, 
being  long  desirous  to  make  a  full  discovery  into  the  trade  of  China  and  Japan,  had  the 
previous  year  sent  the  Bantam  merchant,  Capt.  Parker,  under  direction  of  Mr.  Crispe  to 
attempt  the  opening  of  Trade  at  Tywan,  and  there  met  with  a  favourable  reception  from 
the  King;  though  by  reason  of  some  perlidtous  Chinese,  and  our  yctc  inexperience  in 
these  parts,  a*  well  ^x  of  the  people  and  their  customs,  the  success  in  our  trade  did  not 
then  fitlly  answer  out  exjiecutton*.  But  in  ho{ica  of  better  success,  and  in  order  to  our 
future  progre»  in  Japan  and  China,  as  alsoe  encouraged  thereto  by  the  present  constitu- 
tion of  affaires— the  Dutch  being  not  only  ex[)elled  Tywan,  and  excluded  from  China, 
but  alto  under  some  disgrace — we  have  revived  our  hopes,  and  equipped  two  Shtpps,  vtzi. 
The  Banlam,  Merchant,  Burthen  .  .  .  and  the  CVmj'ki-,  Burthen  .  .  .  with  as  con- 
letablc  a  Cargoc  as  our  preseni  condition  can  aupplv,  lu  make  a  fiesb  attempt  for  the 
Port  of  Tywan,  and  the  Port  of  Nangasaque  on  Japan.  .  .  . — China,  vol.  i.  p.  t>4. 

/I.D.  167].— Bantam  in  their  instructions  to  Messts.  Stepbetts,  Bartme,  Deiboe, 
etc.,  state  that  the  King  of  Fotmosa,  by  his  friendly  letter  and  advantageous  articles  ^^1 
a  second  rime  encouraged  them  to  attempt  to  esuUish  a  uade  with  Tywan.  .  .  .  The 
capuin  of  the  junk  returned  and  reported  to  our  griefe  that  he  had  nut  svm  any  of  the 
two  shijts,  hut  had  learnt  that  the  King  took  to  heart  their  non-arrival,  and  appeared  much 
interektcil  in  thrit  atTairs. — Cfi'tna,  vol.  i.  p.  14D. 

jl.t).  1673 ^The  projected  trade  from  Bantam  to  Tywan  in  Formosa,  was  fbuikd 


504 


APPENDIX 


to  be  confintfd  within  much  narrower  limiu  than  h.'wl  beoi  represented  in  the  rafix-J 
maiion  which  the  Company  received,  or  than  the  overtures  which  the  King  himsrir 
had  m.idf  lo  bantam  might  reasonably  lead  ihem  to  expea.  On  the  Exp^nmeuft^ 
arrira)  Ji  Tywan,  it  was  discovered  that  Sugar  and  Hides,  the  princijul  article*  far  t)ie 
Japan  market,  were  engrossed  by  the  King.  .  .  .  The  Experiment,  after  totiog  her 
MoMOon,  was  therefore  obliged  to  take  in  Buch  goodo  as  she  cuuld  procure. —  Ctima, 
vol.  i.  p.  1 49.  J 

jI.D.  1674. — In  regard  to  Tywan,  Bantam  considers  that  the  Company  will  fiad  iti 
a  convenient  point  for  keeping  up  «ome  acquantance  with  the  adjacent  ports ;  and  thxif 
becautt  oi  its  geographical  position,  with  the  fact  that  Tywan  itself  it  a  spacious  isUod 
on  the  coast  of  China,  while  Tonquin,  Macao,  Manilla,  and  Japan  tte  around  it,  aonieJ 
conwderahlc  advantage  will  be  found  to  result  from  a  Factory  there  sooner  «r  later.- — ' 
Cbina,  vol.  x.  p.  164. 

ji.D-  1^7  S- — Though  our  attempts  for  gaining  a  trade  at  Japan  hath  hitberis 
proved  tmsuccessful,  yel,  by  the  good  managenient  of  our  a^atrs  at  Tywao  and  Tonqtnn, 
we  hoi>e  at  last  to  attain  \\.— China,  vol.  ix.  p.  646. 

A.D.  ifj8i-2. — As  to  the  Trade  of  Tywan,  we  hereby  expressly  retjuire  you  that,  if  j 
you  have  made  nu  better  eatnings  of  ic  before  this  comes  to  your  hands  you  do  order  < 
our  factors  to  desert  the  place,  and  bring  off  what  they  can  with  them.  To  which 
purpose  we  have  written  a  menacing  letter  to  the  King,  and  probably  may  send  a  slup,  to 
be  with  you  in  March  or  April  next,  10  go  down  to  Tywan  to  fetch  off  our  servaou; 
and  after  that  to  use  some  forcible  means  for  our  satisfaction  of  the  debt  he  owes  us,  and 
robberies  committed  by  his  soldiers  at  Amoy,  if  he  compose  not  that  business  with  u* 
fairly.  .  .  . —  Ciinii,  vol.  xiii.  p.  64?*. 

j4.D.    i6S)-2. — The   factors   at   Amoy  were  forced   to  abandon   the  Island;    the* 
Chinese  being  now  finally  expelled  from  thence  fay  the  Tartar*;  and   Pompenan,  the  old 
King  of  Tywan,  to  whom  the  Compny's  letter  w.u  addressed,  wa*  now  no  more.      It 
wnv,  however,  forwarded  by  the  btc  agency  of  Bantam   (now  resident  at   Batavia),  10 
ihc  young  King  of  Tywan,  and  the  factors  there  wi-re  instructed,  either  through  ilw 

King  or  otherwiie,  to  forward  the  Company's  letter  to  the  Kmperor  of  Japan Cbiaa, 

vol.  ix.  p.  f*$%.  [A^o/*-. — Application  to  the  young  King  has  not  been  ascertaioed  ;  but 
if  the  letter  was  delivered,  hi»  own  critical  situation  at  the  time,  which  comjivlled  him 
shortly  afterwards  to  submit  to  the  Tartar  Government,  would  ilKlitpote  him  to  comply 
with  (he  Company's  request.] 

0.  D«  Mailla  s  Notes  on  his  Visit  to  Formosa  in  A.D.  171S.— The  island  of 
Formosa  is  not  entirely  under  the  dominion  of  the  Chinese;  it  is  divided,  as  it  were,  mto^ 
two  parts,  l-.mt  and  West,  by  a  chain  of  high  mountains  that  commence*  at  the  sootiierfl 
most  point  of  Sa-ma-ki-tow,  and  only  finishes  actually  at  the  nonh  end  of  the  island,  near] 
that  fonre^B  formerly  built  by  the  Spaniards— called  Kc-Iung-chai  by  the  Chinese.     It  ii 
only  whnt  ties  to  the  west  of  these  mountains  that  belongs  to  China,  i.e.  that  which  is 
enclosed  between  Z2°  8*  and  25°  20*  of  nonh  latitude.     The  eastern  portion  is  inhabtted. 
only    by    harharianii.     The   country  itself  is   mountainous,   untUkd,  and    wild.     Tl 
character  we  have  heard  ascribed  to  the  natives  differs  but  very  slightly  from  what  is  said 
of  the  savages  of  America.     They  have  been   depicted  lo  us  as  less   brutal   than  lh( 
Iroquois,  far  chaster  than  the  Indians,  of  a  gentle  and  jw.iceablc  dispowtion,  loving  aod^ 
succouring  one  another,  disinterested,  laying  no  store  on  gold  or  silver— of  which  we  hear 
they  have  several  mines;  but  vindictive  ro  excess;   without  laws,  government,  or  police fl 


inbtiftiDg  cotireljr  by  fiihcTie*  and  the  chiM ;  in  ihort,  without  religion,  tad  acknow- 
ledgtog  no  God.  Such  »  the  character  which  (he  Chinese  affirm  to  be  that  of  the 
people  who  live  in  the  eattcm  part  of  Formosa.  But  as  the  statement  of  a  Chinaman 
i*  not  very  truUworthy  in  any  question  about  a  foreign  nation,  I  cannot  guar.intee  ihtt 
portraiture;  npecially  at  at  proent  there  in  no  communication  betwe«n  the  ChinrM:  and 
the  at>ori;>ine«,  ;md  that  for  nearly  twenty  yean  they  have  been  waging  a  continual  war 
between  tbem*etve(. 

The  Chinese  had  barely  achieved  the  tubjugatioa  of  Formotia,  when  they  became 
cognizant  of  the  ggtd-mines  which  the  island  coataioi'.  No  sooner  had  they  enforced  the 
nibmisiion  of  the  people  than  ihey  searched  on  all  lidci  for  these  treasures ;  and  not 
being  able  to  lind  them  on  the  western  side  of  ttie  island,  of  which  they  were  the  (nasters* 
iliey  rctolved  to  investigate  the  eastern  pari,  where  they  were  assured  the  treasure  lay. 
They  then  e<|uipped  a  small  vessel  tti  order  to  go  tliere  by  sea,  not  wishing  to  expo«e 
themwlvet  to  the  unknown  motinuini,  where  they  would  have  run  the  rink  of  their  lives. 
They  were  received  with  much  Itindnt-ss  by  the  islanders,  who  generously  offered  them 
their  houses,  abundance  of  food,  and  every  auistancc  in  their  Mwcr. 

The  Chinese  sojourned  with  them  about  a  week ;  bat  all  the  trouble  they  took  to 
discover  the  minea  proved  abortive,  whether  from  the  fault  of  the  interpreter  who 
explained  their  design  to  the  inhabitants,  or  from  fe^ir  and  prudential  motives,  not  wishing 
to  gi»e  umbrage  to  a  nation  which  had  rea*on  to  fe.ir  the  yoke  of  the  Chinese.  But, 
however  this  may  have  been,  of  all  the  gold  for  which  they  were  searching,  they 
dixcorered  onljr  a  few  ingots  exposed  in  the  cabins,  and  on  which  thexc  poor  people  set 
very  little  store.  Dangerous  temptation  for  a  Chinaman  !  It  was  owing  to  this  that, 
iil'Coatcnted  with  ihc  success  of  their  voyage,  and  impatient  to  |>o*m:s>.  the  nuggets 
exposed  to  their  gaze,  a  stratagem  was  derued  of  unexampled  cruelty.  The  Chinese 
e(|uipped  their  vessel,  obtaining  everything  th.it  was  necessary  for  their  return.  They 
then  invited  their  hoitc  to  a  grand  oaDfjuet  that  tliey  had  prepared,  they  said,  as  some 
slight  token  of  their  gratitude.  But  they  caiued  the»e  poor  men  to  drink  until  tbey  wvrc 
thoroughly  inebriated  ;  and  then,  after  massacring  theni  to  a  man,  they  tei^ed  upon  the 
treasures,  and  set  sail.  The  chief  of  this  atrocious  expedition  is  itill  living  in  Formosa, 
wittuiut  the  Chinese  having  even  dreamt  of  punishing  his  crime. 

Nevertheless,  he  has  not  remained  absolutely  unpunished  ;  but  the  innocent  bore  the 
penalty  which  was  deserved  by  the  guilty.  The  news  of  such  a  horrid  crime  had  no 
sooner  spread  through  the  eastern  part  of  the  inland,  than  the  armed  natives  invailed  the 
northem  province  which  l>elongcd  to  Chinn,  slaughtered  in  cold  blood  all  whom  ihey 
met,  and  set  ftre  to  several  buildings.  Since  that  time,  the  two  factions  have  been  con- 
tinually at  war.  As  I  was  obliged  to  pass  in  sight  of  the  habitations  of  these  isLtnders,  1 
was  accomjianied  by  an  escort  of  two  hundred  soldiers  during  the  whole  time  I  was 
engaged  in  making  a  map  of  the  south.  Notwithstanding  this  precaution,  they  came  down 
upon  us,  on  one  occasion,  to  the  number  of  thirty  or  forty,  armed  with  arrows  and 
javelins ;  but  as  we  were  very  much  the  stromger  of  the  two,  they  retired. 

That  part  of  Formosa  possessed  by  the  Chinese  richly  deserves  the  name  which  has 
been  given  to  iu  It  is  a  most  beautiful  country ;  the  air  is  [<urc  and  serene;  the  soil  is 
fertile  in  all  manner  of  grain,  and  watered  with  numerous  little  rivers  which  flow  down  from 
the  mountains  thai  sejorate  the  eastern  ponion  of  the  island  from  the  west.  The  eanh 
yields  corn  and  rice  in  abundance.  Nearly  all  the  fruits  of  India  arc  found  there — 
o'^'igc*!  goavas,  pine-applet,  papayas,  and  cocoa-nuts.  The  soil  would  also  produce  our 
Earapean  fruit-trees  if  wc  planted  them.     We  found  peaches,  apricots,  figs,  grapes,  chesi- 


Tcr   r_r:re^.       -zer; 


■■-*T:r  ■  .— 


.n{     .     -      JL. 


,■       '  ■  ,     t 


z  -:,-:«ii3 


huKliurark.  There  are  but  few  mulberry  iree>  in  the  ialaml,  and  coiuequL-atly  very  little 
native  oik  or  native  manufactures ;  but  the  proJits  made  by  tboee  who  hare  commenced 
to  trade  in  this  direction  will  probably  induce  utbera  to  follow  in  their  wake.  IT  it  were 
free  to  Chinamen  to  past  into  the  iiland  of  Formosa  and  fix  their  abode  there,  1  doubt 
Dot  but  that  tevcr^il  families  would  have  been  already  transported;  but  in  order  to  do  (o^ 
ooe  ha«  to  obtain  patsporu  from  the  Chtncac  mandarins  and  these  paasportd  cost  a  band- 
bome  turn  uf  money;  beside*  which,  it  ii  neceuary  to  give  securities.  Nor  is  tht>  all; 
ibr  when  one  arrive*  in  the  island  it  is  alio  necessary  to  make  a  present  of  moory  to  the 
mandarin,  who  keeps  a  sharp  eye  on  both  those  who  come  in  and  those  who  go  out. 
The  man  who  ofTci*  nothing,  or  at  best  a  trifle,  may  sal'ely  expect  to  be  sent  backc  ag;iin, 
notwithstanding  that  he  may  be  provided  with  the  bedl  of  pastporU.  Tlili  excntiivr 
precaution  it  doubtlct*  owing  to  the  oatutal  greediness  with  which  the  Chin«te  am»i4 
money.  Nevenhelesk  it  must  be  acknowledged  that  it  is  good  poUey  to  prevent  anybody 
and  everybody  from  going  to  I'^ormosa,  especially  as  the  Tartars  hold  the  mastery  of 
China;  for  Formosa  is  a  very  important  place,  and  if  a  Chinamau  were  to  djtajn 
pussessiun  of  it,  it  would  prub;ibly  biiug  about  great  troubles  in  the  Empire.  Besides, 
the  Tartars  keep  a  gariison  there  ten  thousand  suoog,  commanded  by  a  Tsung-]nng  or 
Lieuteaani' general,  two  Foo-tsiang  or  Ficld-marthale,  and  several  subaltern  officers, 
who  are  changed  once  every  three  years,  and  even  oftener  should  occasion  ari*e. 
During  our  stay  there,  they  changed  a  brigade  of  four  hundred  men,  and  cashiered  the 
principal  otiicer  for  having  insulted  a  literary  mandarin  whom  they  accused  of  a  mis- 
carriage of  jus.tice  in  connection  with  the  murdef  of  one  of  their  comrades  a  few  daya 
preriomly. 

The  streets  of  the  copiul  are  re.ir!y  all  laid  out  in  lines,  and  are  all  covered  during 
K-vea  or  eight  months  of  the  year,  in  order  to  protect  them  from  the  fierce  rays  of  tlit 
sun ;  they  are  only  thirty  or  forty  feet  wide,  but  in  some  plaoca  a  league  long.  With 
few  exceptions,  they  arr  al»o  lined  with  houses  of  merchandise  and  shops  orniinienlrd 
with  silk  Ktuir*,  [)OTceUin,  lacquer-ware,  and  other  goods,  admirably  arranged,  a  knack  in 
which  the  Chinese  excel. 

These  streets  present  the  apprarance  of  the  most  charming  corridors,  and  tt  would  be 
a  great  pleasure  to  walk  through  them  if  the  crowd  of  pennant*  wrre  rather  less,  and  the 
pavement  rather  better.  The  houses  arc  coveted  with  straw,  and  built  for  the  mo«l  pan 
ol  earth  and  bamboo ;  but  the  tents  with  which  the  streets  arc  shaded  only  permit  the 
shops  to  be  Ken,  and  thus  hide  this  imperfection.  The  only  house  built  b^  the  Dutch 
during  their  term  of  posKssion,  is  now  of  tome  value.  It  is  a  large  edifice  consisting  of 
three  storicii,  defended  by  a  rampart  of  four  half  banions — a  necesury  jirecaution  for 
Esropeani  in  these  distant  countries,  where  one  does  not  always  lind  equity  and  good 
faith*  and  where  fraud  and  inju»iioe  too  often  uke  the  place  of  merit.  I'hts  houK 
oreHookK  the  port,  and  could,  in  case  of  need,  prevent  the  landing  of  an  enemy. 

Tai-wan-fbo  has  neither  walls  nor  fortilications.  The  Tartars  never  place  their  forces 
or  lock  up  their  courage  in  the  heart  of  a  citadel ;  they  prefer  a  6ght  an  horseback  in  the 
open  l>ela.  The  port  is  good  enough,  affording  a  shelter  from  the  wind,  but  the  entrance 
becomes  daily  more  difficult.  Formerly,  it  was  approachable  from  two  sides,  ooe  called 
T:i-kiang,  where  the  largest  vessels  were  able  to  ride  without  trouble,  and  the  other  Loo- 
men,  where  the  bottom  is  of  rock,  and  where  there  are  only  nine  or  ten  feet  of  water  in 
the  highest  tides.  The  first  pauage  is  now  impracticable;  there  are  some  places  where 
there  are  not  even  five  feet  of  water  :  the  most  there  has  ever  been  only  reached  seven  or 
eight  feet,  and  it  is  silting  up  daily  by  the  washing  of  the  sea  taiKl.     It  was  by  this 


Ta-kUng  Uui  the  Dutch  ve««els  (otmtr\y  obtained  entrance  into  the  port  j  and  in  ordrr 
to  drfeml  the  entnincp  from  fureij;!!  tcbscIe,  they  had  built  a  citadel  at  the  soDlhcni 
extremity  of  the  island,  which  would  be  cxcclli-nt  if  it  were  not  built  upon  the  und,— 
but  still  Tcry  suitable  ai  a  dctcnce  from  those  enemies  which  were  most  to  be  feamli 
namely,  the  Chinese  and  Japanese.  It  is  two  minutes*  walk  from  the  west  of  Tai-ww- 
foo^  and  commands  the  whole  of  the  port,  where  reasels  abore  two  hundred  too»  are  aUe 
to  enter. 

The  part  of  Formosa  under  the  dominion  of  the  Chineie  ii  competed  of  two  differm 
nations — the  Chinese  and  the  aborigine*.  The  former,  attracted  by  the  greed  of  g»n, 
have  converged  to  this  place  from  the  divers  province*  of  China.  Tai-wan-foo,  Tong-luo- 
hien,  and  Chu-lo-hien  arc  inhabited  solely  by  Chinese;  the  only  aborigines  to  be  found 
there  are  tha»c  who  serve  them  as  domestics,  or  rather  slaves.  Besides  thcfte  three 
townft,  the  Chinese  have  bcvcrat  villages,  but  none  of  them  are  very  considerable,  with  the 
exception  of  Ngan-ping-ching.  This  fort  stands  at  the  foot  of  Zeland^  Castle,  which  it 
the  name  given  by  tlic  Dutch  to  the  citadel  J  have  spoken  of  above.  At  N^an-ping-ching 
there  arc  about  luur  ur  live  hundred  fumilies ;  and  there  is  a  garrison  ol  two  thousand 
men  commanded  by  a  Foo-lslang  or  Ficld-marsJiaJ. 

The  government  and  the  customs  of  the  Chinese  in  Formosa  differ  in  nowise  fron 
tboGC  of  China.  1  will,  therefore,  only  interrupt  my  narrative  to  give  you  some  idea  of 
the  gtirernmcnt  of  the  n:itivcs.  Those  natives  who  arc  subject  to  the  Chinese,  rende 
in  forty-five  Townnhips  they  call  Che — thirty-six  in  the  north,  and  nine  in  the  south. 
The  northern  Che  arc  fairly  populated,  and  the  houses  differ  but  very  slightly  from  tbote 
of  the  Chinese.  The  nine  soutJierly  ones,  however,  are  really  nothing  but  clumps  of 
huts,  composed  of  mud  and  bamboo  covered  with  straw,  raised  upon  a  sort  of  esirade 
three  or  four  feet  high,  built  in  the  form  of  an  inverted  funnel,  some  fifteen,  twenty, 
thirty,  or  even  forty  feet  in  diameter ;  a  few  are  divided  by  partitions.  They  have 
neither  chairs,  benches,  tables,  beds,  nor  any  furniture  whatever.  In  the  centre  there  is 
ft  kind  of  fetovc  or  furnace,  rui»cd  two  feet  or  a  little  more  from  the  earth,  upon  which 
ihey  do  their  cooking.  Thej-  live  princijulty  on  rice,  small  grain,  and  game.  They 
catch  the  game  running,  or  with  their  weHjions.  They  run  with  surprising  swiftness.  I 
have  been  astoninhed  myself  at  seeing  them  run  faster  than  horses  when  they  go  with  slack 
reins.  Thin  iwifincs*  comes,  acconlin^  to  the  Chinr«c  account,  from  the  fact  that  up  to 
the  age  of  fourteen  or  fifteen  years,  their  legs  and  loins  are  bandaged  with  excessive  tight- 
ness. They  use  for  wea|)ons  a  sort  of  javeiin,  which  they  fling  to  a  distance  of  seventy 
to  eighty  paces  with  unerring  aim;  and  although  nothing  can  be  simpler  than  their  bows 
and  arrows,  they  never  miss  a  pheasant  on  the  wing,  but  make  as  sure  of  it  as  we  do  io 
Europe  with  a  gun.  Their  manners  :it  uble  are  the  reverse  of  cleanly;  they  have 
neither  pLate»  nor  dishes,  nor  basins,  nor  spoons,  nor  chojisticks.  Whatever  they  may 
have  preparet)  for  their  repa*t  is  (.imply  placed  on  a  wooden  board  or  stool,  and  they  eH 
with  their  tingcrs,  just  like  monkeys.  I'hey  eai  the  flesh  half  raw;  the  little  fire  thai 
has  been  applied  to  it  rendering  it  excenenc  to  their  palates.  For  beds,  they  are  quite 
eattsfied  with  the  fresh  Ecavcs  of  a  certain  tree,  the  name  of  which,  however,  I  do  not 
know,  but  which  is  very  common  in  the  country;  and  they  spread  them  upon  the  ground, 
or  upon  the  boards  of  their  hurs,  and  there  they  take  their  sleep.  They  are  clothed  lo 
nothing  but  a  simple  cloth,  with  which  they  are  covered  from  the  waiat  to  the  knee*; 
and,  would  you  believe  it  ?  that  pride  is  so  deeply  rooted  in  the  heart  of  man  as  actually 
to  exist  aiuJ  find  nourishment  tn  the  midst  of  such  abject  poverty  !  Can  you  believe  Ifiat 
this  pride  costs  them  really  more  than  the  most  civilized  folks  who  pitjue  iliemM-lvcs  upon 


their  luxuiy  and  magotlicencc  ?  The  laitei  borrow  the  ikins  of  animals  aod  tilke  of 
wormi,  which  they  embroider  with  silver  and  gold :  but  our  savage  friend*  niske  ute  of 
their  own  skins,  which  they  uttoo  with  all  aoris  of  grotesc]ue  representations  of  trees, 
animals,  and  ^lowers,  and  which  cauaei  tJiem  such  exquisite  pin  that  they  would  die 
under  the  operation  if  it  were  done  without  intermission.  Indeed,  they  take  Kvcral 
months  over  it,  and  sumctinics  an  entire  year.  Lt  is  nece^nry,  during  this  time,  to  put 
oneself  ercry  day  under  a  kind  of  tonure— and  all  thiB  mi-rely  lo  satisfy  a  craving  to  be 
distiogiu&bed  from  the  herd,  for  it  is  not  permitted  to  every  one  indifferently  to  carry 
these  marks  of  magnificence.  This  privilege  is  only  accorded  to  those  who,  in  the 
judgment  of  the  elders  of  the  village,  have  surpassed  other*  in  running  or  in  the  chase. 
Everybody,  however,  is  permitted  lo  blacken  the  teeth,  and  wear  earrings,  bracelets 
above  the  elbow  or  the  wrist,  and  neckLices  orcoroneis  of  ftm.ill  beads  of  different  colour) 
and  sizes.  The  coronet  terminntrs  in  a  sort  of  aigrette  or  of  cockt'  or  pheasants'  feathers, 
which  they  collect  with  much  care.  -Fust  imagine  thet»e  biirbaruua  adoinments  upon  ihc 
body  of  a  mm,  lithe  and  slender,  of  an  olive  complexion,  with  long  gloHy  hair  hanging 
iWgligeEuly  over  the  shoulders,  armed  with  a  bow  and  a  javelin,  and  having  no  garment 
but  a  yard  oi  two  of  cloth  round  the  waist  and  reaching  to  the  knees,  and  you  will  have 
a  veritable  portrait  of  a  brave  in  the  southern  part  of  the  island  of  Formosa. 

In  the  northern  part,  where  the  climate  ii  a  trifle  lei.t  warm,  they  cover  themselvc* 
with  the  skins  ui  the  deer  tltey  have  killed  while  hunting,  and  of  which  tlicy  make  a  kind 
of  coat  without  ilcevet),  of  a  vhape  rather  like  that  of  a  dalmatic.  They  wear  a  cap  in 
the  form  of  u  cylinder,  made  trom  pet  o(  the  banana  Icai',  which  they  ornament  with 
a  series  of  crowns  placed  one  on  the  top  of  the  other,  and  attached  by  very  narrow  band* 
or  by  little  pl.iits  of  different  coloun:  and  to  this  they  add,  like  those  of  the  south,  an 
aigrette  of  cocka'  or  pheasants'  feathers. 

Their  marriages  are  not  ra  barbarous.  Women  are  not  sold  as  they  arc  in  China, 
and  DO  attention  is  paid  to  the  worldly  status  of  the  parents  concerned,  as  is  so  customary 
in  Europe;  the  parents,  in  fact,  have  verj*  little  to  say  in  the  matter.  When  a  young 
man  ukcs  it  into  his  head  to  marry,  and  has  found  a  girl  who  pleases  him,  he  goes  foi 
many  days  in  miccession  to  the  door  of  her  house  with  an  instrument  of  music ;  if  the 
girl  eyes  him  favourably,  she  goes  out  and  joins  her  suitor,  aoA  so  they  plight  their  troth. 
Afterwards  they  announce  the  fact  to  their  fathers  and  mothers,  who  prepare  the  femivul, 
which  is  given  in  the  house  of  the  girl,  where  the  young  man  rcmninx  without  returning 
to  his  father"*  house.  From  that  time,  the  young  man  looks  upon  hi»  father-in-law's 
Uoose  as  bit  own;  he  becomes  the  support  of  it;  :inil  he  has  no  more  to  do  with  the 
house  of  his  father  than  Huropean  girls  who  (]uit  ihcir  palcinal  homes  to  go  and  live 
with  ilicir  husbatMJs.  Consetiuently,  they  do  not  look  upon  it  as  a  stroke  of  luck  to  have 
male  children;  they  arc  only  anxious  to  have  girls,  who  wdl  procure  them  sons-in-law  to 
become  the  stay  of  their  old  age. 

Although  these  islanders  are  entirely  subject  to  the  Chinese,  they  have  still  some 
remains  of  their  ancient  government,  tach  townlet  elects  three  or  four  of  the  elders 
who  enjoy  the  greatest  remitatioo  for  probity.  In  virtue  of  this  election,  they  become 
the  chiefs  and  judges  of  the  rett  of  the  inhabitanu;  it  is  they  who  constitute  the  tinal 
court  of  appeal  for  all  litigants ;  and  if  anybody  refused  to  acquiesce  in  their  judgment,  he 
would  be  ortren  out  of  the  community  without  any  hope  of  ever  being  able  to  re-enter, 
while  no  other  town  would  dare  to  receive  him.  Their  tributes  to  the  Chinese  are  paid 
in  grain.  As  regards  these  tributes,  there  is  in  each  lownlct  a  Chinese  conversant  with 
the  Ungnage,  who  aerves  as  interpreter  to  the  mandarins.     These  interpreters^  who  ought 


to  assist  ihcsc  poor  people,  are  t)i«inie!v««  unnrortby  birpies  who  prey  upon  the  ■ 
lepily  :   indeed,  they  are  such   petty  lyrants  that  they  drire   even   the    patience 
mandarins  to  the  verge  of  extremity  as  well  as  that  of  the  ishnderfi  who,  hawc\-  -. 
abetained  from  interfering  with  them  for  fear  of  courting  still  greater  L'omplicilianK.     Oi 
twdrr  townletj)  wliich  were  under  Ctiine»e  jurisdiction  in  the  tuuth,  rhcrc  now  remiis 
but  nine ;   ihree  hare   rebelled,  driven   out  these   inter|ireteT&,  paid  no   more  tribute  to 
China  for  three  yearo,  and   have  formed  a  league  with  ihe  inhabitama  of  the  eaJteni 
portion  of  the  island.      It  is  ::  very  bad  example,  and  will  not  fail  to   hare   it*  con•^ 
quenrea.     I  mentlored  it  passingly  to  the  Brvt  literary  mandarin  in  Fnrmout  a  Chrnr^ 
doctor,  who  had  just  been  made  viceroy  of  the  province  of  Fo-kieti.     He  replied  cul. 
'It   i»  all  the  worse  for  theie   savages,  if  they  insist  in  remaininj;   tn    their    *^\/^c 
condition:  we  try  to  turn  them  into  men,  and  they  do  not  wish  it.     AD  the  wor*c  lor 
them.     There  are  malcontents  everywhere.* 

But  sava^ies  though  they  be  according  to  the  maxims  of  the  Chinese  world,  I  bcliett 
them  to  be  nearer  to  the  true  philosophy  than  a  great  number  of  the  most  celrbraird 
Chinese,  sages.  One  never  sees  among  them,  even  upon  Chinese  testimony,  either  thcm- 
ing  or  quarrelling,  or  robbery  or  litigation,  excepting  against  the  interpreters.  Thnr 
dealings  are  e<iuiiab!e,  and  they  are  attached  to  each  other;  a  man  will  never  dare  id 
touch  anything  you  give  him,  without  those  who  had  joined  in  the  liibour  pan^iking  also 
of  the  fruits,  a  faa  of  which  I  have  had  frequent  proof  myself.  They  attend  lo  the 
slightest  ngual  givi-n  to  them  liy  their  commander  ;  they  are  circumspect  in  their  words, 
and  upright  and  pure  of  heart.  One  caa  judge  uf  this  by  a  compatatirely  trifling  iocideat. 
A  Chin.-im.an,  whom  the  local  mandarins  had  placed  amongst  my  suite,  gave  expmaoo  ia 
cenain  words  that  will  not  bear  repetition.  One  of  the  islanders,  who  was  barely  thiny 
years  old,  and  who  knew  a  few  words  of  mandarin,  confronted  him  boldly  in  the  porseDce 
of  everybody.  *  Puh-hMu,  pukhnou^  said  he  [that  is,  •  not  good,  not  good  '] ;  '  ^'oa-wun 
I'm  u'm^  '  ['  our  hearu  are  pure  '] ;  'pub  ion  ih'Ofoh^  puh  ian  jiaug  '  ['  we  would  not  dare 
to  speak  rhutt^we  would  not  even  dare  to  rhink  such  ihiTigt'] puli-iaou,  puh-6aou  J 

Before  leaving  Amoy,  wc  had  been  informed  that  there  were  Christians  in  FomtoM. 
Accordingly  we  made  etKjuiries,  and  certainly  there  arc  none  among  the  Chinese;  bin 
there  arc  traces  as  if  Christianity  had  been  known  among  the  aboriginals  from  the  timr 
when  the  Dutch  were  in  possession  of  the  pon.  Wc  ha«e  met  leveral  who  arc  able 
tn  speak  the  Dutch  language,  who  read  Qutch  books,  and  who,  in  writing,  use  theit 
characters.  We  have  even  found  in  their  hands  fragments  of  our  five  books  (?  ihe 
Prniateuch)  in  Dutch.  They  worship  no  idols;  they  have  a  horror  of  anythtog 
approaching  such  an  act;  but  they  perform  no  religious  rites,  and  recite  no  prayers. 
Still,  we  have  met  with  those  who  acknowledge  a  God,  Creator  of  Heaven  and  tanh, — 
a  God  in  three  Persoos,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost;  who  say  that  the  first  nun  was 
called  Adam,  and  the  first  womati  h'vc;  that,  having  disobeyed  God,  they  had  drawn 
forth  Tits  anger  upon  them  and  all  their  descendants;  and  that  it  was  necessary  to  have 
recourse  tu  baptism  to  efface  the  stain,  of  which  rtie,  too,  they  even  know  the  formula. 

Nevcrthelehs  wc  were  unable  to  discover  for  ceruin  if  they  were  in  the  habit  of  baptising. 

The  Chinese  who  srrved  us  as  interpreters  assured  us  that  as  soon  as  a  child  was  bomi^M 
ihcy  t;ike  cold  water  and  pour  it  upon  its  body;  but  as  these  interpreters  are  untmti^^l 
worthy,  and  a»  at  that  time  they  were  very  impcrlecily  acquainted  with  the  language,  we 
were  unable  to  satisfy  ourselves  on  this  point.     It  seems,  from  what  we  were  aUc  to 
gather,  that  they  had  no  idea  of  rewards  or  puniahmenta  in  the  next  world ;  wherefore  it 
is  quite  probable  that  they  are  not  at  any  pains  to  baptise  their  children.     We  have  tried* 


I 

I 


u  far  as  we  could,  co  inttil  into  thrm  the  laon  ncceuaiy  iru:hi  of  our  holy  religion ;  ve 
hjTc  recommended  those  who  appeared  rather  better  informed  to  inculcaie  tlieie  important 
truthi  upon  ihrir  fdlow-ciiizens,  and  above  all  things  to  bapttBr  their  children  3<  soon  as 
erer  they  arc  born,  ia  ca««  of  any  oppofiuntty  arising  for  iheni  to  be  instructed  in  the 
mmcHes  of  the  faith  when  ihi-y  ore  capable  of  uodenianding.  Wc  left  them  the  formula 
of'^tanti&Ri,  but  that  was  all  we  were  able  tu  do. 

What  pain  for  us,  to  be  in  the  midst  of  so  fair  a  hanrtst,  aitd  one  which  wonid  hare 
been  m  abundant,  if  only  there  had  been  a  large  band  of  apontolic  labourers,  and  yet  be 
obliged  to  leave  it  without  hope  of  assistance !  It  is  impossible  to  rench  Formosa  from 
the  coast  of  China  urder  preieot  circ^imstances  i  in  vain  has  the  attempt  been  made  to 
pass  two  or  three  time?,  but  the  door  is  doled  to  F.uro))eaf)s.  A  direct  interposition  of 
Providence,  or  a  commission  similar  to  our  own,  is  the  only  thing  which  could  ctfcct  an 
opening.  The  task  would  be  easier  if  there  were  some  port  on  the  eastern  side.  The 
country  is  not  in  possession  of  any  foreign  power,  as  far  as  wc  know  ^  the  chjinicler  of 
the  iahabitaou  is  not  abwlutely  savage;  and  Japan  is  not  a  long  way  utT.  If  the*e 
motives  were  to  induce  missionaries  to  carry  thither  the  light  uf  Truth,  it  would  be  easy 
for  them  to  extend  their  leal  to  the  western  portion,  particularly  in  the  southernmost 
exitemity  of  the  island,  where  many  of  the  inhalnunu,  under  the  dominion  of  the 
Chinese,  are  only  about  a  league  distant  from  the  people  of  the  east.  As  the  conversion 
of  these  poor  folk  is  not  the  work  uf  man.  but  the  effect  of  the  mercy  of  our  Divine 
Master,  let  us  endeavour  tu  obtain  it  by  prayers  and  holy  deeds.  A  day  never  pastes 
without  my  remembering  these  unhappy  people  before  the  altar.  May  it  please  the 
Mercy  of  the  Lord  to  grant  the  prayers  I  offer  for  their  canveri<ion. 

Although  the  island  of  Formosa  is  not  far  distant  from  China^  the  Chinese,  according 
to  their  history,  had  no  acquaintance  with  it  before  the  time  of  the  Lrmpcror  Si  of  the 
Ming  dynasty,  about  the  year  of  grace  1+30,  when  the  eunuch  Wan-san-pao,  returning 
from  the  wcst^  was  cast  ashore  there  by  a  storm.  This  eunuch,  finding  htmiwlf  in  a 
strange  country,  the  people  appeared  to  him  as  savage  as  the  land  itself  wa*  beituiifu!,  made 
some  stay  in  order  to  gather  information  about  it  for  his  master.  But  all  the  fruits  of  his 
care  amounted  to  a  few  plants,  and  some  medicinal  herbs  that  he  brought  back  with  him, 
and  which  are  ut.ed  freely  in  China  to  this  day  with  Success. 

In  the  forty-second  year  of  the  Cmjicror  Kia>t«iDg,  15I4  of  our  era,  the  Ti-too,  or 
ComRKxlore,  Yu^ta-yeou,  in  crossing  the  eastern  sea  of  China,  fell  in  with  a  corsair 
turned  Lin-tao-kien,  who  had  lately  taken  possession  of  the  islands  of  Pong-hoo,  where 
be  had  left  a  detachment  of  his  soldiers.  Now  the  corsair  was  3  very  proud  and 
ambitious  mao,  to  whom  love  of  glory  was  a  passion,  and  who  longed  10  make  for  himself 
a  name. 

He  DO  sooner  saw  Yn-ut-ycou,  than  he  advanced  towards  him  at  fijil  sail,  attacked 
him  roughly,  and  would  have  infallibly  defeated  the  Chines  s<]uadron  if  the  Hajj-olficer 
himself  had  been  less  cool  and  intrepid.  Yu-uyeou  received  the  first  lire  with  ]>crfect 
sang-froid;  after  which  he  turned  the  aiuclt  upon  his  enemy.  The  engagement  lasted 
over  tive  hours,  and  only  finished  at  night,  wheo  I.in-tao-kien  took  Hight  and  retired 
towards  the  islands  of  Pong-hoo  in  order  to  refresh  his  troops,  fetch  the  remainder  of 
his  soldiery,  and  then  to  renew  the  attack.  But  Yo-ia-yeou,  like  an  experienced  captain, 
followed  him  so  closely,  that  at  daybreak  Lin-tao-kien  found  the  entrance  to  the  port 
blockaded  by  the  hostile  squadron.  His  troops  had  suffered  greatly  in  numbers  during 
the  battle,  and  the  survivors,  who  had  fallen  viairas  to  fear,  impfesscd  upon  him  that  it 
was  dangerous  to  attempt  the  entrance  to  the  port.     He,  therefore,  resolted  to  cot»inae 


5» 


APPENDIX 


bis  route,  and  tu  oisc  lochor  ax  hwniuM.  Vu-ia-yeuu  puiiurkl  hiiu  thither }  but  u  he 
found  the  tea  very  aboal,  and  bad  do  prwioiu  acquaintance  with  the  entry  of  that  pon, 
he  did  not  wi«h  to  endanger  bia  vessels,  so  retired  to  the  i^laoda  of  Pong-hoo,  of  nrhi^h 
lie  mAde  himself  miuter.  He  made  prisoners  of  all  the  soldiers  whom  he  captured ;  Ik 
placed  a  ^ood  garrii^on  there,  and  reiumed  victorious  to  China,  where  he  gave  a  isll 
account  of  hit  disco?erifs  »nd  cx|wditinn.  The  Court  received  his  newa  witJi  joy,  and 
appointed  a  literary  mandarin  Governor  of  the  islands  of  Pong-hoo. 

Foimma,  says  the  Chinese  hiitorian>  was  at  that  time  an  untilled  land,  inhibiiod 
solely  by  barbarians.  The  cruet  i.in-tao-kien  considered  that  in  its  then  trondttion  thr 
island  would  not  suit  him  ;  so  he  butchered  all  the  inhabiianta  that  came  into  his  clutches, 
and  with  unexampled  inhumanity  used  the  blood  of  these  unforluDaiea  to  c-iullc  bis  ships; 
then  netting  sail  inimediatcly,  he  retired  to  ihe  province  of  Kwang-tung,  whrrc  h«  perished 
miserably. 

Towards  the  end  uf  the  year  1610,  which  was  the  iirst  year  of  the  li^mperor  Teeii 
kai,  a  Japanese  squadron  came  and  landAl  at  Formosa.  The  oHicer  in  commaod  found 
the  country,  rude  as  it  was,  sutficiencly  suitable  for  the  esubtiebmeot  of  a  colony.  He 
rciotved  to  take  posscssioo  of  it.  and  witl)  this  view  he  left  a  detachment  of  soldiery 
there,  with  orders  to  glean  all  the  informatiun  necessary  for  the  sccompliiihment  of  ihi< 
design.  About  the  same  time,  a  UuEch  vessel,  either  going  to  or  returning  from  Jipaa, 
WES  cast  by  a  tempest  un  the  Formosan  shore,  but  found  the  J-ipanese  not  in  a  poaHiOB  U 
aAord  them  much  protection.  The  country  appeared  fair  in  the  eye*  of  these  Dutch- 
men, says  the  Chinese  historian,  hut  very  well  adapted  for  commerce.  They  urged  ihr 
pretext  of  being  in  want  of  certain  refreshRients  and  necessariej.  to  relit  their  ship,  whiJi 
had  suffered  much  in  the  storm.  Some  of  them  penetrated  a  short  way  into  the  intenor 
and,  after  having  well  examined  the  country,  returned  on  board  the  vessel.  The  Dutch- 
men never  touched  iKcir  ship,  the  whole  time  their  companions  were  absent;  it  was  onlv 
when  they  returned  that  they  began  to  think  about  refitting  her.  They  begged  the 
Japanese,  with  whom  they  were  anxious  not  to  embroil  themselves  for  fear  of  cpoilinf 
iheir  commerce,  tu  permit  them  to  build  a  houie  on  thv  shore  of  the  island,  ihai  is,  ai 
the  entrance  of  the  ]H>rt,  from  which  they  were  subsequently  able  to  draw  somr  advaota^ 
through  their  commercial  rctatiuns  with  Japan.  The  Japanese  at  first  resented  this  pro 
position,  but  the  Dutch  insisted  *o  earnestly,  .luuTing  them  that  they  would  occupy  no 
more  land  than  could  be  endoieti  by  an  ox-skin,  that  the  Japanese  at  last  consented.  So 
the  Uutchmen  took  the  »kin  of  an  ox,  which  they  cut  into  little  slip*,  excessively  fine; 
these  ihry  placed  end  to  end,  and  used  them  for  measuring  the  land  they  desired  to  take. 
The  Japanese  were  at  first  much  disgusted  at  such  a  march  having  been  stolen  npoa  then, 
but  at  length,  after  many  reflections,  they  began  to  look  upon  the  affsir  as  rather  amnsiai 
than  otherwise.  MoUified,  they  gave  the  Dutchmen  permission  to  do  whatevei  ihey 
pleated  with  the  territory  they  had  acquired.  It  was  upon  this  ground  ihar  ibev  buili 
the  fortress  I  have  deacrtbed  above,  and  of  which  I  send  you  herewith  a  plan.  Tbc 
gate  still  hears  this  inscription  :— '  Castel  Zelandii  1634.' 

The  erection  of  this  fort  rendered  the  Dutch  complete  masters  of  the  harbour,  and 
of  the  only  [laswge  by  which  large  vessels  were  able  to  enter.  Perhaps  the  Japanete 
discovered  the  importance  of  the  site  too  late.  But  be  that  as  it  may — whether  ihej 
took  umbrage  at  the  new  fort,  or  whether  they  were  di«»ati«lieo  with  the  island  ttsctf, 
which  was  siill  uncullitated — a  sliori  time  afterwards  they  abandoned  it  entirely  and 
returned  to  ihcir  own  homes.  So  the  Dutch  found  themselves  sole  masters  of  t-'armo*a, 
for  the   islanders  were   in  no    position   to   olfer    any   resistance.       In   order   to  assure 


p 
k 

^ 


tiiemscivn  of  their  poiition,  ihcy  conitruaed  upun  thi-  other  udc  oc  the  pori,  oppoiite 
the  fortress  of  Zclimda,  a  house  strongly  fonilied  with  four  demi-bastions^  of  which  I 
has-e  alrctdy  spoken. 

While  .ill  thi»  was  going  on,  Chins  was  undergoing  troublous  times  ;  partly  owing  to 
the  civil  dittractions  which  had  desolated  so  many  prorincei  of  this  fair  empire,  aod 
partly  owing  lo  the  war  she  was  wa^ng  againn  the  Tartar,  who  eTCotuatly  became  her 
coni^ueror,  aod  foundeil  the  dynasty  now  reigning  so  gloriously  under  the  Emperor 
Kang-hi.  One  of  those  who  rendered  themselves  pre-eminent  in  their  rc&istance  of  the 
Tartar,  was  a  man  of  fortune  in  the  province  of  Fo-kicn,  named  Tsing-lsi-loong.  From 
i  small  shopkeeper  he  bad  developed  into  the  richest  merchant  in  China.  Happy  if  he 
had  remained  as  faithful  to  God  in  his  baptismal  vows  (for  he  was  a  Christian)  as  he 
wan  faithful  to  hi*  country  and  his  prince,  »u  Moon  to  fall  under  the  dominion  of  a 
stranger! 

Tsiog-tsi-loong  armed  and  fitted  out  a  small  flotilla  at  his  own  expense  against  ihe 
T^rur;  he  was  soon  followed  by  an  innumerable  number  of  Chinese  vessels,  and  he 
became,  by  rhis  means,  the  chief  of  one  of  the  most  formidable  Hcets  that  have  ever  been 
■MO  in  Chinese  waters.  The  Tartar  o^ercd  him  the  dignity  of  king  if  be  would  only 
recognise  him.  He  refused,  but  be  did  not  long  enjoy  his  good  fortune.  His  son, 
Tsisg-tsing-kiing,  succeeded  him  in  the  command  of  this  powerful  fleet.  blxcelEing  even 
his  father  in  his  zeal  for  his  country  and  her  fortunes,  he  set  on  foot  divers  enterpriser  ; 
including  the  siege  of  several  considerable  cities,  such  as  Hai-tsing  in  the  province  of 
Fo-kien,  after  he  had  hewn  in  pieces  the  Tanar  army  that  came  to  its  assistance;  Wan- 
chou,  in  the  province  of  Che-kiang  :  Nan-king  in  Kiang-nan,  and  others.  The  first 
brilliant  successes,  however,  lasted  but  a  short  time ;  he  was  eventually  conquered  by  the 
Tartars,  and  driven  out  of  China.  Tlwn  it  was  that  he  turned  bb  eyes  and  his  anibitioa 
towards  Formosa,  out  of  which  he  resolved  to  eject  the  Dutchmen  and  establish  a  new 
dominion. 

^wow  all  ihi»  happeiwd  in  the  serentemth  year  of  the  Emperor  Shun-chi,  father  of 
Kang-hi,  and  the  year  1661  of  the  Christian  era, — this  abandonment  by  Tting-tsing-kuDg 
of  hit  enterprise  against  China,  and  his  retirement  to  Formosa  with  his  formidable  fleet. 
He  called  at  the  Pong-boo  islands  and  took  possession  of  them  on  bis  way  down.  The 
Dutchmen,  who  doubtless  imagined  themselves  safe  from  all  moletutions  on  the  part  of 
China,  occupied  as  she  was  with  her  own  troubles,  bad  never  taken  the  precaution  to 
furnish  cither  Puog-hou  or  Tai-wan  with  troops ;  aod  the  Chinese  adventurer  lud  nothing 
to  do  with  these  islands  but  to  take  postcssion  of  them,  as  soon  as  he  appeared.  He  left 
a  hundred  of  his  vessels  there  to  keep  guard,  and  sailed  un  with  the  remainder  to 
Formosa. 

I  learnt  from  a  mandarin,  who  occupied  the  post  of  Field-marshal  under  Tsing-tsing' 
kung  ar  this  time,  that  the  entire  guard  of  the  fortress  and  harboor  of  Formosa  consisted 
of  eleven  Duichmen.  The  remainder  of  the  garrison  consisted  partly  of  blacks  from  the 
Indies,  and  partly  of  aborigines.  But  notwithsunding  this  inequality  of  forces,  the 
Dutchmen  rewired  to  defend  themselves,  and  the  event  prof  cd  that  they  did  so  btarely 
and  well. 

The  Chinese  commander  entered  the  harbour  with  Ms  fleet,  consisting  of  no  less  than 
nine  hundred  sail,  through  the  pass  of  Loo-men,  a  good  league  above  the  fortress  of 
ZelaiKla.  Hr  then  laiKlcd  a  detachment  of  soldiery,  in  order  to  attack  the  fortrrss  by 
both  land  and  sea.  The  siege  Luted  four  entire  months,  during  which  the  Dutchmen 
dci'ended  themselves  with  their  cannon  with  more  success  than  they  had  ever  dared  to 

2  K. 


hope  for»  aod  the  beueger  wa<  desperate  by  tenng  luch  coora^  and  reuitaou  ia  i 

handful  of  Europeans,  against  id  numerout  an  army  at  hit  own. 

As  the  Chincac  were  unacquainted  with  the  u*c  of  cannon,  they  wetr  unable  to  reply 
10  those  of  the  Dutch  ;  thus  their  only  hope  was  to  reduce  ihcm  to  capitulation  by  f^miiK. 
This,  however,  would  be  a  work  of  time,  during  which,  they  considered,  the  bcsjtjed 
would  be  able  to  receive  aaaittance  from  Batatia,  or  thoM  who  were  in  commerce  ui'b 
■l^pan.  The  Chinaman  knew  i^xactly  the  diHiculty  of  the  entcrpriie ;  but  he  knew  i.'*(> 
that  he  was  virtuilly  nn  outlaw  from  China,  witliout  the  faiotevt  hope  of  ever  retumin£ 
under  the  Tartars,  sgaioit  whom  he  h;id  been  c:irryin}>  arms  ;  betides  which,  be  vrax  welt 
aware  that  if  Formosa  wai  clused  against  him  he  would  be  without  rc»ources,  so  he  braced 
himself  up  for  a  last  efTort  against  the  Dutch.  There  were,  at  this  time,  four  Dutch 
veBseh  in  port;  and  on  each  of  these  there  was  one  Dutchman  with  a  bodyguard, 
while  the  seven  others  were  shut  up  in  the  citadel  of  Zelanda.  The  Chinese  commander 
resolved  to  sacrifice  a  few  of  his  own  ve»»eU,  whicli  he  accordingly  stored  plentifully  M-i:h 
Jeux  tTartifice,  and  then,  taking  advantage  of  a  strong  breeze  From  the  north-east,  he  M^t 
ihcfii  again&t  the  Dutch  ships.  He  succeeded  above  his  hope«;  for  rhroc  out  of  the  four 
were  burnt.  He  then  summoned  the  Dutchmen  who  were  shut  tip  in  the  tortreu  to 
surrender ;  declaring  to  them  that  he  would  permit  them  to  retire  with  all  their  effect*, 
but  threatening  to  give  them  no  i^uartcr  should  they  persist  any  longer  in  defending  their 
ciLiulc.  The  Dutchmen,  who  had  only  one  vessel  left,  accepted  ht«  offer  willingly  i  to 
they  loaded  their  solitary  skip  with  all  their  belongings,  gave  up  possession  of  the  place 
to  the  Chinese,  and  decamped. 

The  victorious  general,  having  no  longer  anybody  (o  interfere  with  his  designs, 
distributed  part  of  his  troops  in  that  district  of  the  island  which  belongs  to  the  Chinete 
at  the  present  day.  He  estabUshcd  a  garrison  at  Ke-luog-chat,  a  fbrlress  which  had 
been  previously  built  by  the  Spaniards,  and  constructed  another  fonrew  at  Tan-chuitiing 
at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Tan-chui,  where  his  ships  could  ndc  salely  at  anchor.  He 
fixed  upon  the  places  known  nowadays  as  Chu-lo-yen  and  Fong-sang  hicn,  where  tou^i* 
were  built,  to  which  he  gave  tlie  names  of  Tien-hie o-hien  and  VVan-nien-hieiu  He 
established  the  present  site  *}i  Tai-waii-foo  as  his  capital,  which  he  called  Sing-tiog-foo. 
He  placed  bis  court  and  his  palace  at  the  fonteis  of  Zelanda,  to  which  he  gave  the 
□ame  of  Kgan-piug-tsing,  and  which  it  still  reulns.  It  was  then  that  Formoaa  con- 
nicnced  to  assume  a  new  shape.  He  e&tabliahed  there  the  same  laws,  customs,  and  fonn 
of  government  which  existed  in  Chiru :  but  he  did  not  long  enjoy  the  fruits  of  bit 
victory.  He  died  .ibout  a  year  and  a  few  months  after  having  taken  posscsnon  of  tiic 
island,  and  hli  son  Tsing-king-mai  *  reigned  in  his  stead.'  As,  however,  this  youth  bad 
been  brought  up  in  the  study  of  books,  he  paid  no  attention  to  the  nourishment  or 
cultivation  of  the  country  which  his  father  had  ac4]uired  at  the  cost  of  so  much  care  uti 
trouble ;  and  this  naturally  cooled  both  the  courage  and  zeal  of  the  troops  in  his  service. 
Now  in  the  twelfth  year  of  the  reign  of  Kang-hi  ( 1^73  of  the  Christian  eni),  the 
Kings  of  Canton  and  Fo>kien  revolted  againtt  the  Imperial  sway.  Tking-king-mai, 
anxious  to  revive  the  spirit  of  his  soldiers,  determined  to  cMpouse  the  cattse  of  the  King  of 
Ft>-kien  against  the  Tartar.  He  .-tiiiicd  all  his  vessels-of-war,  and  proceeded  to  confer 
with  him  on  tltc  coxst  of  his  province.  But  as  he  expected  to  be  treated  as  a  Prince- 
regnant,  and  as  the  King  of  Fo-kien  assumed  the  precedence,  he  wa*  so  enraged  that  he 
declared  war  against  him.  Doth  sides  Ibught  bravely:  but  as  the  troops  of  Tsing-kin£- 
mai  were  cornposcd  of  old  soldiers,  as  many  bailies  as  they  gave,  so  many  victories  did 
they  gain.     The  King  of  Fo-kien  was  a:  last  compelled  to  shave  his  bead  a  second  time. 


* 


utA  abandon  htm  to  the  power  of  the  Tartar.  Tiing-king-niai  returned  to  FormosA, 
where  he  died  shortly  afierwardi,  leaving  a*  hi*  8ucce*sor  hii  eon  T«ing-ltc-san,  at  a  very 
tender  age*  under  the  guardiatuhip  of  Lio-ku-kan  and  Poog-si-fan,  two  oncers  who  had 
alvajrs  been  extremely  attached  to  him. 

The  rebellion  of  Fo-kien  being  thus  happily  terminated  lo  the  advantage  of  the 
Tartarn,  they  abolished  the  ride  of  King,  and  in  the  iwcnty-fint  year  of  K.ing-hi  (i.D. 
rfiKi)  they  e»uhlishcd,  aa  Governor  of  this  province  and  of  Che-kian^,  a  T«ung-tao,  a 
dignity  somewhat  higher  than  that  of  viceroy.  The  fir»t  incumbent  of  this  post  was  the 
Tsuog-tao  Yao,  a  poli»hed,  clever,  and  agreeable  man.  He  wan  no  sooner  in  charge  than 
be  proclaimed  a  general  amnecty  in  Fomiota  to  all  who  would  place  lhem«t:lvefl  under 
Tartar  rule,  promising  to  procure  for  them  the  same  offices,  honours,  and  prerogatives 
that  they  had  pot*csscd  under  their  own  chiefs.  This  proclamation  had  all  the  effect 
Yao  could  have  wished.  The  majority  of  those  who  had  followed  Tsing-mng-kung  had 
aliaitdoned  their  country,  ihcir  wives  and  children  ;  far  away  in  a  strange  country,  untilted 
and  almost  uainhabited,  without  any  hope*  of  gaining  any  advantages  from  it  worth  the 
□amc,  they  were  cachanied  at  finding  so  plausible  an  opputtunity  otiferird  to  them  of 
returning  to  their  humes.  Many  of  them  never  slaved  a  moment  to  weigh  the  matter, 
but  look  leave  of  T«ng-ke-8an  and  proceeded  immeoiately  to  Fo-kien,  where  tbey  were 
met  HO  graciously  by  Yao  and  received  such  tavours  at  hii  hand&,  that  they  were  soon 
followed  hy  many  others.  Then  Vau  thought  that  the  moment  had  come  to  uke  posses- 
lioo  of  Formosa.  He  therefore  fitted  out  a  considerable  fleet  with  all  speed,  under  the 
command  of  a  Lieutenant-general,  to  seize  the  island!)  of  Pong-boo.  This  officer, 
however,  met  with  greater  resistance  than  he  had  imagined  ;  for  the  soldiers,  with  the  assist- 
ance of  the  Dutch  caonDO,  defended  themselves  most  vigorously,  and  were  only  compelled 
to  surrender,  at  last,  lo  the  superior  strength  and  cumber*  of  the  foe.  Pong-hoo  taken, 
the  advisers  of  the  young  Prince  judged  that,  in  the  present  state  of  mind  of  the  soldiery, 
it  would  be  dillicult  to  preserve  Formosa,  and  without  watttog  for  the  Chineie  commander 
to  commence  the  attack,  they  despatched  a  vessel  to  carry  a  petition  to  the  Fmperor  in 
the  name  of  the  Prince,  in  which  he  tendered  his  suh4ni»ion  to  the  Imperial  arms. 
Here  is  the  memorial  in  question,  faithfully  translated  from  the  Chinese  : — 

'  The  King  of  Ycn-ping,  Generalissimo  of  the  Forces,  Ching-ke-*an,  presents  this 
Memorial  to  the  Hmperor. 

•When,  humbled  at  the  feet  of  your  Majesty,  I  connder  the  grealneBS  of  China — 
how  that  from  time  immemorial  she  has  always  sustuoed  herself  with  eciat,  and  an 
infinite  number  of  kings  have  succeeded  each  other  upon  her  tlitone -I  cannot  refrain 
from  the  avowal,  that  it  it  an  act  of  the  providence  of  Heaven  which  hat  chosen  Youi 
tlluscriuus  house  to  reign  over  the  Nine  Lands.  Heaven  has  only  brought  this  to  pata  in 
order  to  ]H:ffcct  the  Five  virtues.  This  i*  apparent  from  the  good  order  and  the  happy 
success  of  everything  that  your  Majesty  underukes.  When  I  think  with  humility  of  my 
mentors,  I  sec  that  they  always  cherished  a  sincere  attachment  for  their  sovereigns,  and 
always  tried  to  prove  their  gratitude  for  the  bcneSts  that  they  recdvcd  from  the  preced- 
ing dynasty.  It  was  this  attachment  to  his  Prince  which  compelled  my  grand&iher 
Tsing-tstng-kung  to  leave  his  native  country,  and  to  go  and  clear  the  waste-grounds  of 
the  Extt.  My  fithcr  Ching-king-m.ii  was  a  man  of  letters,  who  would  not  have  dared 
to  expose  himself  on  the  brink  of  a  precipice  ;  tike  the  Kings  of  Ye-lang,  he  occupied 
himself  entirely  in  governing  and  instructing  his  people,  conlining  himself  to  this  corner 
of  the  Earth  in  the  middle  of  the  sea,  without  having  any  other  ambition.  Hitbeno, 
I  have  enjoyed  the  benetils  of  my  ancestors  ;  aikd  I,  their  grandson,  never  cease  to  testify 


my  gratitude  to  thnUf  in  recalling  continoall)*  th«  favours  which  they  receiml  fi«B 
Heaven,  with  no  wish  or  thought  of  aggrandising  myself  upon  ihe  Earth.  Now  thil  1 
ftcc  your  Majtftty,  leirmbling  the  sky,  which  bv  its  broad  exuanae  and  elevation  cann 
all  beneath  it,  and  resembling  the  Faith,  which  »u«uin*  all  things  by  its  soIiiliN.- 
always  inclined  to  do  good,  and  to  temper  the  etTecu  of  justice, — on  which  base*  \  vi 
Empire  is  governeiH  ;  row  that  I  see  your  Majesty,  like  a  rising  Sun,  whose  light  •htnei 
in  a  single  instant  from  one  end  of  the  Earth  to  the  other  as  soon  as  it  Bjupear*  abutc  ttw 
horizon,  and  dissipates  the  fleecy  vapours  which  gather  upon  the  surface, — how  covid  1 
think  of  anything  else  than  to  strire  after  perfection  myself?  It  is  this  that  I.  i 
foreigner,  teg^ird  as  die  only  means,  of  living  happily.  If  1  tried  to  pass  my  veMelt  oc 
the  western  nidie  [towards  ChinaJ,  I  should  be  in  fault;  but  alas!  of  the  blood  whkh 
once  came  to  the  f-ast  [Formosa^  what  now  remains^  Is  it  not  tike  the  languid  de* 
which  falls  of  itielf  in  the  early  niuining,  and  which  evaporates  upon  the  ;ippeannce  of 
the  Sun?  How,  then,  tihuuki  I  undertake  anything  against  your  Majesty?  My  hean 
it  entirely  submitted  to  Yuu  ;  Kuch  is  the  protestation  1  make  to  you  in  thiit  petitios. 
Your  Majesty  will  sec  the  cflect  of  it.  I  know  now  tliat  I  have  not  been  id  the  right 
way,  but  for  the  future  I  shall  dnre  to  walk  freely  in  the  flower-garden  of  charily  auJ 
love,  following  in  the  footsteps  of  the  KiSng.  It  is  my  most  earnest  desire  to  see 
Heaven  and  Hanh  united  in  one  !  The  unfonunate  inhabitants  of  tlus  Isbjid  do  noc  ask 
that  they  may  be  allowed  to  commit  excess  in  wine,  or  satiate  themselves  with  tncAi.  If 
they  are  treated  with  gentleness  they  will  be  more  favourably  dispoeed  by  it  to  aubinistioo. 
The  nature  of  fishes  is  to  dive  into  precipices ;  the  deepest  waters  arc  not  too  deep  for 
them,  and  they  enjoy  a  prolonged  existence  in  the  midst  of  the  waves  of  the  sra.  And 
that  what  I  have  said  to  your  Majesty  in  this  Memorial  may  be  as  birtding  upon  me  as  ac 
oath, — May  the  Sun  never  shine  upon  nie  more  if  these  are  not  the  true  sentimeott  of 
my  iicart !  * 

The  Fmperor  replied  by  commanding  the  Formoian  Prince  to  quit  his  island  mi 
repair  to  Peking.  Ching-king-mai,  however,  was  afraid  to  go  there,  representing  to  the 
Emperor  in  a  second  Memorial  which  he  sent  with  his  seals  and  those  of  hit  priDOpal 
oHicere,  that  having  been  bom  in  soutbem  climes,  and  being  of  a  very  delicate  CC6> 
siitution,  he  dreaded  the  Kerece  cold  of  the  north  ;  and  therefore  implored  His  MaJKty 
for  permi«uon  to  retire  into  the  province  of  Fokien,  whence  hi*  ancestor*  had  aprung. 
This  Memorial  had  no  effect  ;  and  the  unhajipy  Prince,  finding  himself  almost  sbandooe 
was  compelled  to  surrcrdei  Formosa  into  the  bauds  of  the  Tartars,  and  go  himself ' 
Peking ;  where  he  received  the  rank  of  Count,  which  was  conferred  upon  him  on 
arrival  »t  the  Imperial  Court,  being  the  twenty-second  year  of  the  Emperor  Kang>l 
and  tOitj  of  the  Christian  era. 

NoTi.— Fathers  Du  Halde  and  Grosier  also  published  Notes  on  Fonnosa, 
they  evidently  copied  very  largely  from  De  Mailla,  their  comnbuiioni  need  not 
inserted  here,  with  the  exception  of  Abb£  Grosier'n  concluding  remarks,  which  are  xi 
follows:  —  'To  our  description  of  Formosa,  we  shall  add  the  t'ollowing  account  of  the 
dreadful  disaster  that  lately  befell  this  unhappy  island.  The  details  were  conveyed  to  ui 
in  a  letter  from  Peking,  addressed  to  Mr.  Bertin,  and  dated  the  1 4th  of  July  1 78a.  It 
says : — "  The  waters  of  the  ocean  have  welt-nigh  deprived  China  of  one  of  its  moK 
valuable  maritime  poHsessions.  The  island  of  Tayouan,  known  in  Europe  by  the  name 
of  Formo«:i,  has  been  almo»t  swallowed  up.  The  report  here  it  that  pan  of  the  mountaia 
which  divides  the  island  has  Hunk  and  di»api>cared,  that  the  remaining  part  has  disappeared, 


I 


I 


and  tluii  ncjily  all  the  iohAbitaats  have  perished.  Such,  for  Eome  day*,  liave  been  ihc 
curteot  rrpons  m  this  ^pita),  but  Gorcrnmem  has  put  a  stop  u>  iliem  by  int'urmtng  the 
public  of  the  real  «ate  of  matterB,  »&  announced  to  the  [:mperur  by  thoK  officers  who 
have  ihu  intall  portion  of  hit  territories  under  their  juritdiction.  I  cannot  do  better 
th&D  tranacribc  what  they  have  written.  The  despatches  of  the  Chinese  officers  addressed 
to  the  Bmperor  run  ihui : 

•  *'  Bechen,  Gorefnor-gcnera]  of  the  prorinccs  of  Fo-kioi  and  Tche-ky^nK,  the 
GoTcrnor  of  Fokicn,  and  others,  m.'^kc  known  to  Your  Majesty  the  diiiaster  thai  has 
htely  befallen  the  island  of  Tayouan.  Mon-ha-hon,  and  the  other  principal  officera  there, 
have  acquainted  as  thar,  on  the  zist  of  the  fourth  moon  (May  2Z,  tjHi),  a  tnoit 
furious  wind,  accompanied  with  heary  rain  and  a  swell  of  the  sea  greater  than  ever 
remembered,  had  kept  them  under  continual  apprehension  of  bnng  rwallowed  up  by  the 
wayes,  or  buried  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  from  the  hour  of  yn  until  the  hour  oufi.^ 
This  dreadful  tempest  seemed  to  blow  at  the  same  time  from  the  four  cardinal  points  of 
the  compass,  and  continued  with  uniform  violence  during  the  above-nientioDed  time. 
The  buildings  where  the  uibunala  were  held,  the  public  granaries,  the  barrHcki>.  salt- 
warehouses,  aixl  works,  have  been  toully  destroyed ;  and  evcryihing  they  contained  is 
lost:  warehouses  and  workshops,  as  well  as  prirate  hout«s  for  the  must  part,  arc  now 
nothing  but  ruins  and  heaps  uf  rubbish.  Of  twcnty-scrcn  ships  of  war  which  were  in 
the  harbour,  twelve  hare  disappeared;  two  others  hare  been  dashed  to  pieces,  and  ten 
are  shancred  in  such  a  manner  that  ihcy  arc  rendered  entirely  unlit  for  service.  Other 
smaller  Tesscls  of  differeni  sizes,  above  a  hundred  in  number,  have  shared  the  same  fate  | 
eighty  have  been  swallowed  up ;  five  others,  which  hod  just  taken  in  a  lading  of  rice  for 
Fo-kien,  have  sunk,  and  their  cargoes,  which  amounted  to  ioo,ooo  bushels,  are  wholly 
lost.  With  ref^ard  to  other  vessels,  whether  great  or  small,  which  had  not  entered  the 
harbour*  ten  or  twelve  of  the  largest  are  reckoned  to  have  been  swallowed  uu;  those  of 
inferior  size,  as  well  as  a  prodigious  number  of  barques,  boats,  and  otiier  smalt  vessels  of 
dilfercnt  kinds  have  disappeared,  without  leaving  the  leiut  piece  of  wreck  behind  them. 
As  the  whole  iiLtnd  hstt  been  covered  with  water,  the  provision*  have  been  either  swept 
away,  or  so  badly  injured  as  to  render  them  prcjudici.-il  to  the  hexlth  of  chose  who  use 
them  in  their  present  state.  The  crops  are  entirely  lost.  When  we  shall  have  been 
informed  of  particulars,  we  shall  not  fail  to  send  fuller  intelligence." 

'After  having  received  this  letter  from  Mon-ha-hon  and  the  other  principal  oAicers 
residing  at  Tayouan,  I  employed  the  utmost  diligence  to  give  every  assistance  in  my 
power  to  this  unfortunate  island  t  having  ordered  the  travelling  commissaiy,  and  Trey. 
ouer,  General  of  the  province,  lo  get  particular  information  of  the  number  of  those  who 
perished,  of  the  houses  desuoyed,  and  of  the  (juantity  of  salt  and  other  provisions  tliat 
has  been  lost.  I  likewise  enjoined  them  to  rebuild,  with  the  utmuac  expedition,  the 
tribunals,  granaries  and  other  public  edifices;  lo  despatch  pro]>cr  ]>etsons  to  search  lor 
the  vessels  and  ships  that  have  diuppeared ;  to  repair  those  which  are  not  aIto};cihrr 
unlit  for  service,  and  to  send  immediately  to  the  neighbouring  countries  for  &ali  and 
other  necessary  provinons;  but,  above  all,  to  ascenain,  in  ihc  most  accurate  maimer, 
the  difTerent  losses  sustained  by  the  inhabitants,  and  the  precise  number  of  people 
who  have  peri&hed,  in  order  that  I  may  be  able  to  give  the  fullest  information  to  Your 
Majesty.' 


1  The  tioBti  of  the  Chiiwtc  an  4iMble  unn  }  die  h«»r^  besm  «t  ttmc  in  ibc  motninf,  aai  null  at 
five  I  md  brcmt  at  ihirt  tn  ihc  artvmiKia,  sn<l  wtnH  ut  Stv, 


The  [emperor  of  Chiru  cauKtl  a  pulicular  druil  of  these  tottes  to  be  jidiliihoJi 
tojietber  with  ihc  following  nlict : — . 

*Tch<iDg-yu,  Tctiem-hoci-TKon,  Ttong-tou  of  Fo-ktcn,  and  others,  hare  ra&riDed 
me  of  the  dismal  event  that  has  taken  place  in  the  island  of  Tajrouan,  which  U  a  dtHnd 
of  the  province  of  Fo-kJeo.  They  sent  many  particidars  of  tJiis  cal;iratty  which  occvnrd 
on  the  iwcniy-tirst  of  the  fourth  moon '  .  .  .  fHcrp  the  Emperor  re|)eau  what  is  con- 
tained in  the  preceding  letter,  and  continues  thus]  :  '  1  therefore  command  the  Tkm^ 
IDU  to  get  M  much  further  information  as  he  can  of  the  difierrnt  losses  suMained  bv  tbt 
inhabiunu  of  the  island*  and  to  uansmit  the  details  to  me,  in  order  that  I  may  reuiB 
e%'ery  pouihle  assistance.  Mv  intention  is  that  all  the  houses  which  have  been  thrcrwa 
down  shall  he  rebuilt  entirely  at  my  expense;  that  the  partially  damaged  ones  be 
repaired  ;  and  that  providont,  and  everything  the  people  sund  in  immediate  waoi  o(»  be 
supplied  them.  1  should  fee!  much  pain  were  even  one  among  them  to  be  neglected.  I 
accordingly  enjoin  the  mmost  diligence  and  strictest  enc^uiry,  as  I  am  desirouA  that  n«Jt 
of  my  subject*  should  eotenain  the  least  doubt  of  the  tender  affection  1  have  for  them ; 
that  they  should  know  they  are  nil  under  my  eyes,  and  that  I  myself  will  supply  ttidr 
wantH.  With  regard  to  my  ships  of  war,  tribunals,  atkd  public  offices,  let  them  be  restored 
with  money  Uiken  from  the  public  Treasury,  and  let  the  general  account  uf  the  vbolr 
expense  be  laid  upon  mc.' 

The  missionary  already  referred  to  thinks  that  this  disaster  luppeoed  in  comequeur 
of  an  earlhijuake ;  but  adds  that  the  volcano  which  occasioned  it  must  be  at  a  prodigious 
depth  below  the  sea.  He  does  not  pretend  to  give  an  explanation  of  it,  being  coDtoltcd 
with  obterving  that  the  same  scene  seems  to  have  passed  at  the  island  of  TornHMa  as  it 
Lima  and  Lisbon. 


D.  Bcuyowsky's  Account  of  Ms  Visit  to  Formosa  in  1771.^Latitude  in  i 
2i'  :   luijj^itudc  in  315*  0'.      Wind  H.     Current  from  the  southward.     Course  W.JS. 

Friday,  jfuguit  iht  t(yiht  1771. — Abotit  3  p.m.  a  strong  breeze  ato«c  which  obligi 
me  to  hand  all  the  sails  but  the  mizcn.  At  six  a  heavy  rain  came  on  and  abated  t 
wind,  which  veered  round  to  the  NF.  About  3  a.m.  I  was  awakened  by  the  news  of 
land.  We  had  barely  time  to  turn  the  ship's  head  10  the  southward,  when  we  clewed 
up  the  mizen,  let  co  an  anchor  in  eighteen  fathom  water,  the  Iwttom  being  coral  rock. 
At  daybreak  we  round  ourselves  near  a  rock. ;  the  island  of  Formoss  being  in  sight,  and 
appearing  to  be  very  high  land.  I  immediately  weighed,  and  doubling  the  north  pobt 
of  the  small  island,  stood  towards  the  land,  and  moored  at  the  opening  of  a  bay,  ta 
fourteen  fathom  water,  grecnith  sand.  The  associates  were  busied  the  whole  night  id 
preparing  the  boats,  and  clearing  their  arms,  which  were  distributed  with  the  necessary 
ammunition. 

At  four   A.M.  Mr.    Kuznecsow  and   Mr.   Wynblmiih    wciy    sent   on   shore   10   ihr 
canoe  and  shallop,  with  sixteen  men.     At  eight  we  heard  three  musket  shots  on  shot 
whicli  I  answered  with  one  of  my  great  guns.     After  this  we  heard  a  consijiot  fiiioi 
At  half-tiasi  tune  we  n   last  perceived  our  boats,  returning  round  3  point  to  the  tan 
Three  of  the  detachment  were  wounded  with  arrows,  and  they  btooght  untb  tbem  fiie 
prisoners,  two  of  whom  wefe  dangerously  wounded. 

Here  follows  the  report  of  Mr.  Ku2necr.ow  ; — 

'After  having  reached  shore,  in  a  very  commodious  buy.  where  I  found  the  taix 
everywhere  from  ei[;ht  to  five  and  three  fathoms,  I  advanced  with  a  detachment  of  ten 
associates  cowards  a  fire  which  wr  discovered.     Mr.  Wynbladth  remained  trith  the  boats 


I 


under  hit  care.  We  fotuid  two  Indtant  and  »  wonuiii  near  tli«  fire,  whom  we  gave  to 
uoderNLtiKl  that  we  were  in  want  of  food.  One  of  ihcm  immediately  went  off",  and 
teturned  in  lets  th:in  an  hour  al'tei  with  three  other  Indians,  armed  with  lances,  who 
made  ligm  to  us  to  follow  them.  They  conducted  ut  to  a  village,  and  as  we  refused  lo 
enter  their  huts,  they  brought  ui  boiled  rice  and  roasted  pork,  with  a  quantity  of  lemoDi 
4nd  oraogcB.  The  islanders  appeared  (juJet,  and  were  not  numerous:  but  aa  I  had 
observed  a  crowd  al  the  extremity  of  the  village,  and  several  armed  bodies  of  men  who 
went  out,  I  imagined  that  ihcy  intended  to  seek  a  cause  of  quarrel  with  ui ;  fur  which 
reason  I  pertuaded  my  companions  to  proceed  back  again,  in  order  lo  carry  the  news  od 
board  that  wc  had  formed  a  very  convenient  anchoring-place.  Accordingly,  alter  having 
^ven  the  iilanden  tome  knives  in  return  for  the  refreshment  wc  had  taken,  wc  began  to 
return.  But  we  had  scarcely  reached  the  place  where  we  had  first  seen  the  fire  lighted, 
before  we  heard  a  cry  and  were  attacked  by  a  shower  of  arrows,  which  wounded  three 
of  my  pet»ple.  I  gave  orders  to  fire  immediately  on  the  enemy,  and  the  lirst  discharge 
checked  their  impetuosity  when  they  saw  half  a  dozen  of  their  party  extended  on  the 
ground.  For  aty  own  |art,  not  being  desirous  of  amusing  myself  in  that  place,  I  gave 
orders  to  carry  one  of  my  comp.inions  who  could  not  walk,  and  effected  my  retreat. 
The  islanders  were  preparing  to  tall  upon  us  a  second  time  when,  fortunately  for  us,  the 
cannon  shot  from  on  board  intimidated  them,  and  caused  them  to  leave  us  at  liberty  for 
a  time.  But  when  we  came  to  the  sea-shore,  wc  were  attacked  by  a  great  number  of 
the  savages.  It  was  a  happy  circumstance  that  Mr.  Wynbladth  was  on  the  spot.  We 
then  fell  u|>on  them,  and  having  overthrown  at  least  sixty,  we  m:ide  fire  prisoners,  and 
collected  a  quantity  of  lances  und  bow^,  which  are  now  in  the  boatt.' 

U|>on  tfait  iaformation  I  would  have  quitted  the  place,  a»  I  was  not  desirous  of 
exposing  myself  to  a  war  with  the  natives:  but  my  associates  insisted  that  I  should  enter 
the  harlwur.  1  found  it  impossible  to  culm  their  fury,  and  for  that  reason  at  last  con- 
sented. We  therefore  weighed,  and  with  a  light  breeze  from  the  eastward,  and  the  boata 
ahead,  I  entered  the  bay,  and  anchored  at  a  diuance  of  one  hundred  fathoms  offshore. 
According  to  the  Report,  three  wounded,  and  lire  prisoners  of  war. 

Saturday,  ^ugutt  tht  lyiii. —  Moored  in  a  bay  at  the  mouth  of  a  river,  on  the  island 
of  Formosa.  As  soon  as  1  hnd  got  the  sliip  moored,  I  ordered  twenty-eight  men  to 
land  under  the  command  of  Messrs.  Baturin  and  Crustiew,  who  went  on  board  the 
shallop  and  rowed  towards  the  shore.  As  soon  as  thry  landed,  they  were  met  by  fifty 
islanders,  who  held  branches  of  trees  in  their  hands;  and  as  these  people  came  without 
arms,  Mr.  Baturin  received  them  kindly.  They  threw  themselves  first  at  ihc  feet  of  my 
people,  and  by  their  signs  gave  them  to  understand  that  they  cntre;>tcd  forgivencu. 
This  voluntary  submission  disarmed  the  rage  of  my  companions,  and  several  of  them  ran 
to  the  shore,  and  called  out  that  all  was  welt.  Upon  these  pacific  appearances,  the 
aasociates  imagined  that  they  might  crijuy  themselves  in  the  habiutions  ol  the  ItKlians, 
and  declared  to  Messrs.  Baturin  and  Crustiew  that  they  were  desirous  of  going  to  the 
village.  Their  absurd  obstinacy  gave  way  to  no  persuasions ;  for  in  spite  of  the  rentoo- 
strancct  of  these  gentlemen,  twenty^two  departed  for  the  village.  Being  informed  of  this 
muttny,  1  determined  to  go  on  shore  myself  with  fifteen  other  associates,  and  immediately 
directed  my  march  towards  the  village,  which  was  not  far  off.  1  had  scarcely  made  a 
few  steps  before  I  heard  a  violent  firing  and  horrible  cries.  The  noise  increased,  and  at 
last  I  saw  my  people  retreating,  and  pursued  by  a  number  of  blacks,  who  hastily  followed 
them.  When  they  came  near  me.  they  rallied,  but  ou  more  than  Kren  of  them  were 
armed,  the  cnhers  being  entirely  iraked,  with  Mveral  arrows  sticking  in  their  bodies.     I 


jave  order*,  therd'ore,  for  tho«c-  who  had  no  arms  to  retire  towanl*  the  vcdmcI,  and  niSei 
ihc  othcis;  by  whoie  MxiMniice  1  tlopjicd  the  crowd  of  iduidrrs,  xmonj;  whom  1 
observed  srveral  arnwd  with  our  muKket*.  Unfortunately  lor  them,  they  knew  oot  how  lo 
use  ihem ;  and  as  they  were  more  advance*!  than  the  other*,  ihey  were  quickly  dcvtroyrd 
by  our  fire.  Only  iwo  of  ihem  escaped,  who  threw  down  their  muKkeic  to  lavoBr  ifaei: 
flight.  At  the  niomeot  the  Indians  made  their  retreat,  or  rather  fled,  Mr.  Kuzoecxow 
arrived  with  twenty  fresh  companions,  who  chased  Lhcm  out  of  their  vilUge,  aad  at  Us: 
set  fire  tu  it  io  several  places.  After  the  toul  defeat  of  the  islaitders,  the  dead  ven 
couotcd ;  and  it  wu  found  that  they  anioooted  to  upwurde  of  two  hundred*  wtthoot 
rec)tonin|;  those  who  were  wounded  and  had  lied. 

On  our  return  from  tlii«  expedition,  a  pAtty  of  the  asKociatca  discovered  a  imaD 
harbour  in  the  river,  in  which  they  found  leven  bouts,  and  a  barque  in  an  tmiiaishcd  Rate. 
They  sec  (ire  in  the  barque  and  brought  away  the  boats,  which  were  loaded  with  the 
arms  of  the  isbndcra.  As  soon  as  this  operation  waa  ended,  I  went  on  board,  and  put 
tile  chlefaofthe  mutiny  again«t  Messrs.  Batunn  utd  Crrutiew  in  irons. 

This  accident  »b.iled  the  dc-vire  of  the  coni[iany  to  prolong  their  stay.  Tbey  there* 
fore  requested  me  to  seek  another  ^tnchoring-place.  Taking  advantage  of  the  calm,  I 
weighed,  and  by  the  help  of  the  boat&  towed  the  vessel  out  of  the  sound.  We  hid 
scarcely  doubled  the  north  point,  before  the  current  carried  u»  to  the  northward.  At 
daybreak  we  found  ourselves  opposite  a  small  bay,  into  which  1  determined  to  enter; 
but  as  the  current  tended  to  drive  us  beyond  it,  I  came  to  anchor  in  twentystx  fathom. 
About  eight,  a  li^ht  breeze  sprang  up,  and  I  was  preparing  to  set  sail,  when  [  taw  two 
canoes  rowing  towards  us.  At  ten  tlwy  came  near  us,  and  one  of  them  bailed  vs, 
crying  out,  *  Signot  Houvnitb,  vai,  «.ii.'  They  made  signs  to  ui  to  follow  ibcm,  which 
I  did,  having  all  my  boats  out  to  auitt  in  case  of  Bccidcata ;  but  we  happily  entered  into 
a  very  beautiful  harbour,  where  1  anchored  near  the  southern  Uiore,  with  a  view  to  he 
sheltered  from  all  winds.  The  depth  o:  the  water  was  three  fathom,  and  the  ve&sel  wis 
so  nciir  the  land  that  a  nun  could  jump  on  shore. 

According  to  the  Kcpoit,  eleven  wounded,  three  priMiners  of  war.  two  having  died. 

A^^. — I  must  here  observe,  that  I  found  in  this  season  a  violent  current  along  the 
island  of  Formosa,  which  carried  the  vessel  ij  leases  per  hour;  but  I  observed  that 
this  current  cauited  the  resael  to  follow  all  the  sinuosities  of  the  shore,  and  kept  us  alwajt 
at  the  siime  distance  from  it. 

SuHtiay^  An^utt  tht  i^tfs. — At  anchor  in  the  harbour  ;  fine  clear  weather,  bot  exee*> 
tis'cly  hot.  He  had  scarcely  time  to  coil  up  our  running  rig)>in];,  before  a  prodigions 
number  of  islanders,  oi  both  sexes,  ajipeared  with  poultry,  rice,  lu^^ar-canes,  Itogs,  oraogn 
and  other  fruits,  which  tliey  exchanj^Mt  with  us  for  pins,  needles,  and  other  fcniall  artlcin. 
Though  these  |>fople  behaved  themseKxn  with  circumspection,  1  wouhl  not  venture  lo 
put  any  confidence  in  them.  For  this  reason,  I  consiamly  kept  a  dozen  of  the  associates 
armed.  About  3  p.m.  a  crowd  of  islanders  .ippeared,  having  at  their  head  a  man  clothed 
in  a  droll  munner,  partly  in  the  -European,  and  pardy  in  the  Indian  fashion.  On  his  head 
he  wore  a  laced  hat,  a  large  sword  hung  by  his  side,  his  stockings  were  made  of  doth,  aitd 
his  shoes  were  no  doubt  of  his  own  nunufactuie.  This  appearance  surprised  me.  aiul  I 
immediately  cent  Mr.  KuzneczDw  to  meet  him ;  but  as  he  could  not  understand  his 
language,  he  brought  him  on  board,  where  I  learned  that  he  was  a  Spaniard  of  Maailfa, 
who  had  lived  seven  or  eight  years  among  these  islanders,  and  had  acquired  the  con- 
fidence of  several  cantons.  He  made  me  a  very  civil  offer  of  his  house;  but  ai  I 
thought  it  neL-essary  to  make  a  minute  inquiry  before  I  trusted  him,  he  informed  me  that 


he  hut  fled  from  Manilla  to  (he  ittand  Foimosa  io  i  veascl  manned  by  six  of  hit  ttavea ; 
and  that  be  had  been  forced  to  thiB  proceeding  in  coflecqueocc  of  hit  having,  in  a  moment 
of  ra^,  matucfcd  hit  wife,  and  a  Dominicaa  whom  he  had  found  in  her  company.  He 
utd  hit  name  wat  Don  Hieronimu  Pnchro,  formerly  Captain  of  the  pott  ot  Cariih  in 
Manilla.  Tlii»  Sjnniard  aMured  me  that  I  might  truM  the  people  of  that  canton,  who 
were  the  be«t  people  in  the  world,  and  thought  themtetve*  under  an  obligation  to  mc  for 
haTing  ill-trrattd  their  enemies;  for  he  informed  mc  that  the  newi  of  my  conduct  with 
retpect  to  the  ligbiing  had  already  arrived  thither. 

Upon  this  good  news,  I  made  him  a  pieicm  of  a  complete  suit  of  clothes,  with  some 
thiru,  and  a  good  tabre  i  and  betidei,  I  »aid  1  would  give  him  tirearmii  ;ind  other  uteniiU, 
])roTided  he  was  careful  in  asmting  ub  during  out  stay  [  upon  which  he  prumitcd,  and 
declared  that  he  would  not  quit  nw  during  the  whole  time  1  should  remain  on  the  itUnd. 
In  fact,  afiet  having  spoken  a  iihon  time  lo  the  islanderi,  they  retired,  and  be  remained 
with  ua  that  night. 

In  the  evening,  having  received  information  that  our  water  was  in  a  putrid  itate,  I  gave 
orders  for  taking  in  freih  water  at  daybreak ;  in  con^uence  of  which  I  inc^uircd  of 
Don  Hieronimo  Pachco  the  place  where  we  could  obtain  the  best  water.  He  informed 
me  that  the  islander*  would  bring  mc  good  spring  water ;  but  that  there  was  a  brook  near 
a  jutting  rock  which  he  showed  mc,  in  which  we  might  obtain  (he  best  water  in  the 
world.  But  he  warned  me,  at  the  same  time,  that  the  islander*  of  that  canton  were  at  war 
with  his  friends,  and  for  that  reason  it  would  [x  necessary  to  send  a  party  of  armed  men 
thither  to  guard  the  sailors  while  they  fdled  iheii  cMk».  Upon  thi*  information  I  gave 
in«tructioDs  to  Mr.  Panow  to  go  early  with  twelve  associates  on  the  business,  and  recom- 
mended him  to  be  upon  hia  guard  against  a  surprJR.  Not  content  with  this  precaution, 
I  gave  orders  for  awakening  me  before  their  departure:  and  baiting  cnlled  them  ail  befofc 
tn«.  I  reconmieoded  them  a  second  time  to  be  on  their  guard.  They  tet  trtf  at  la«t  at 
eight  A.M,,  having  been  detained  to  set  up  some  cask*. 

After  the  departure  of  the  boats,  I  entered  into  conversation  with  the  Spaniard,  who 
appeared  to  be  perfectly  actjuaintcd  with  the  istaiKl.  It  was  from  him  I  learned  that 
pan  of  the  ttUnd  on  the  western  side  was  »ubjea  to  the  Chioece ;  but  that  six  parti  out 
of  seven  were  independent,  one-third  part  being  inhabited  by  savages,  among  whom  we 
had  at  ntarnt  fellen.  He  assured  mc  that,  with  very  little  assistance,  he  thought  it 
practicable  to  con<iuer  the  island  and  drive  out  the  Chinese,  His  reasoning,  and  the 
combination  of  circumstances  which  he  mentioned,  pleased  me,  and  I  listened  to  him  with 
the  more  willingness,  a*  I  had  myself  conceived  the  project  of  carrying  his  plan  into 
execution.  I  therefore  availed  myoelf  of  the  preK-nt  opportunity,  to  propose  (hat  he 
should  return  into  Europe  with  me.  But  he  positively  refused,  and  assured  me  that  he 
was  sufTicieatly  acquainted  with  Europe  to  thank  Heaven  that  he  was  out  of  it.  To  this 
be  added,  that  he  was  become  familiarised  with  the  manner  of  living  in  Formosa,  aitd 
that  a*  he  had  a  good  wife,  and  several  children,  Dcitber  his  duly  not  his  inclination  would 
suffer  him  to  leave  them.     Our  conversation  was  interrupted  by  dinner. 

According  to  the  Report,  eleven  wounded  and  three  prisoners. 

Afvnii/31,  yfuj;uil  the  i^Jb. — At  anchor  in  Port  Maurice.  Don  Hieronimo  remarked 
that,  as  the  watering-place  was  so  near,  he  was  surprised  that  our  people  did  not  return; 
and  he  begged  me  to  send  the  shallop  upon  discovery.  Mr.  Kuzneczow  immediately 
went  with  eight  men,  and  returned  about  2  p.m.  with  ilic  canoe  and  periagua  in  tow. 
As  soon  as  I  perceived  (hem  at  a  dist-ince,  1  was  sut^sed  to  sec  that  lomeof  them  were 
covered  with  blood,  and  had  arrows  (ticking  in  their  bodies ;  and  is  I  did  not  see  either 


Mr.  Panow  en  Mr.  Loginow,  1  began  to  fvM  tlic  worst.  When  ihr  shallop  auot  oo 
board,  Mr.  Kuzncc^uw  informed  me  ihat  Mr.  Panow  and  Mr.  L.oginow  were  mortalfj 
wounded,  and  that  John  I'opow  was  the  first  slain.  After  having  rrc<rtvcd  Meun. 
P.inow  and  Loginow  in  order  to  give  them  evcrj-  assifttance,  I  iiiquirei!  concerning  the 
fact,  and  was  inlormed  that  Mr.  Panow  having  visited  the  environ*,  and  discovered  no 
■igns  of  any  person  being  near,  had  been  detirous  of  baihing  while  the  asfiociatet  were  ai 
work  lining  the  casks ;  and  that  he  hinwelf  invited  the  others  to  follow  his  example. 
But  he  h^d  scarcely  laid  aside  his  armt  and  cloihev,  when  he  was  attacked  by  twentv 
Indiana  who  shut  at  him  with  arrows;  that  Papow  was  one  of  the  first  who  fell  dead; 
and  that  afterwards  Panow  and  Loginow  Fell,  and  all  the  others  were  wounded  ;  and  that 
cenainly  not  one  of  them  could  have  e5CA{>cd,  if  Volinsky  and  Andre  had  aui  fired  at 
the  islanders  from  the  cnnoe,  into  which  they  had  retired.  They  added,  that  thty  dared 
not  return  on  baird  and  ahardon  Mr.  Panow,  who  from  time  to  time  gave  si^s  of  hie. 
as  well  as  Mr.  l.oginow.  They  were  in  this  situation  when  the  shallop  came  to  their 
relief. 

After  this  information,  I  ran  to  my  friend  Panow,  around  whom  I  found  all  the 
company  assembled  ;  but  as  1  was  desirous  of  hearing  what  he  said,  without  imcrrapdoj 
him,  I  did  not  comt;  fo[w.ird.  The  following  were  the  words  of  this  invaluable  frieod, 
which  will  ever  be  present  in  my  memory  : — 

■My  brothers'  (said  he  to  his  compaoions),  'inform  my  friend,  our  commander*  tbzt 
my  only  regret  at  quitting  this  life  is,  that  1  sliall  no  longer  be  able  to  second  and  iuppon 
liii  etforli.  Alas!  he  is  very  far  from  seeing  their  conclution.  Tell  him  Ujat  I  lote 
him  as  my  life ;  and  that  1  should  die  contented  if  1  could  have  teen  tiii  merit  and  virtue 
recompcDEed.  Intrc.it  him,  in  my  name,  not  to  revenge  my  death ;  but  cunteot  buntdf 
witli  informing  my  brother  of  this  misfoTcune.  Take  example,  my  friend^  by  mc;  if  1 
had  folbwed  the  atlvice  of  our  chief  and  friend,  I  had  ^lill  lived.  Respect  him  and  obey 
him  as  a  lather;  .ind  thou,  unhappy  friend,  Htephanow,  lay  anidc  thy  haughtiness,  and 
that  hatreil  which  is  concealed  in  the  bottom  of  thy  heart  against  this  wonhy  friend. 
Supply  my  place  by  thy  tidcliiy  towards  him.'  At  these  words  I  came  forw.ird  j — -but, 
my  God,  what  a  sight !  He  seemed  to  have  recovered  ail  his  powers.  He  grafted  mjr 
hand,  wt'pt,  and  cmbraccil  mc,  bat  was  unable  to  sp<^ak  for  a  long  time.  At  length,  he 
exclaimed,  •  Alas,  dear  friend  !  I  shall  soon  be  no  more — I  am  myself  the  cause — but 
forgive  mc — my  List  wish  is,  that  Heaven  may  ever  give  thee  IricndB  like  me.  Thou  art 
worthy  of  tbcni,  and  happy  are  they  who  shall  know  thy  worth,  as  I  do.  May  Heaven 
grant  that  this  land,  which  soon  shall  cover  my  bones,  may  tw  thy  patrimony.'  The 
power  uf  death  interrupted  his  words,  and  deprived  mc  of  ihi«  dear  and  roost  raluable 
friend. 

Loginow  bad  paid  the  debt  of  nature  a  few  minutes  before.  I  deteniiincd  to  bury 
them  immediately:  but  as  I  was  desirous  of  providing  that  their  bodies  might  not  be 
diviurbed,  I  begged  Don  Hierooinio  to  speak  with  his  friends,  the  islandctf,  and  requcit 
permissioci  to  bury  them  on  their  territory.  To  this  they  readily  consemed,  and  we  pet- 
formed  their  funi^rais  with  the  greatest  order.  1  fired  tweoiv-one  guns  on  this  occaHoo. 
and  ordered  Andrcanow  to  engrave  the  following  words  on  a  stone  :— 

■Here  lies  V.iiitli  Pannw,  a  Russian  gentleman  uf  iilusEriuus  birth  and  merit,  ibe 
faithRil  friend  of  Mauritius  Benyowsky,  who  was  treacherously  slain,  with  two  otfaci 
companions,  .Tohn  Loginow  and  John  Papow,  by  the  inhabitants  uf  this  island,  im  the 
29th  of  August  1771.' 

After  the  burial,  Don  Hieronimo  declared  to  me  thai  his  friends  had  determined  to 


avcfigc  the  d»th  of  my  conipanionn;  ;ind  thai,  coiuequ«nlly,  thcjr  would  proceed  to 
S'Uck  their  ocighboort.  My  aMocutcv  joined  in  this  {iruixxtal  for  vengeance,  which  had 
already  begun  by  ihe  mi»*.actv  of  our  three  Indian  prisoners.  While  I  wa»  thus  urged  to 
come  to  a  determination,  the  iSpaniard  informed  me  ihat  the  canoe  we  niw  rowing  lo  ua 
wsa  filled  with  our  enemies.  My  associates  waited  for  do  orders,  but  rushed  on  board 
the  boats,  and  att^ickrd  them.  Their  tirst  ditchar^c  slew  thinecn,  and  the  olhi-m  llwy 
immediately  brought  on  board,  and  hung  at  the  yard-.nrm,  I  represented  to  ihem  chat 
this  execution  v/m,  enough,  and  that  it  was  prudent  lo  terminate  out  warfare  here ;  but 
.tliis!  I  preached  to  the  deaf.  They  persisted  in  their  determination  to  go  in  <^ucsi  of 
ilie  Indians,  and  nulte  them  feel  th«ir  Yungrance.  As  I  saw  I  could  make  no  impression 
on  the  mind^  of  these  enraged  men,  [  was  forced  to  promise  to  direct  their  proceedings, 
that  they  might  not  expose  their  lives  to  no  purpose. 

My  resolution  being  oner  made,  I  entered  seriously  into  tbc  business.  For  this 
reason,  I  retjuested  the  Spaniard  to  guide  my  people  towards  the  principal  residence  of 
the  people,  who  had  given  so  bad  a  rccejition  to  us ;  and  ai  he  promised  to  accompany 
us,  1  ga»c  him  a  good  oirabine-  He  requested  lea*-c  to  bring  with  him  a  couple  of 
hundred  of  his  Indian  friends;  in  answer  to  which,  I  rcprcwmted  that  these  jioor  people 
might  1>ccom<r  the  victims  of  their  good  intentions,  and  be  slain  by  my  comrades  for  wwni 
of  knowing  them.  However,  he  removed  my  objection  by  proposing;  that  e»ery  one  of  our 
own  party  should  wear  a  piece  of  white  cloth  on  bis  left  arm.  This  preciution  appearing 
to  me  to  be  sufficient,  1  ac(]uiesced  in  bit  demand,  and  he  immediately  went  on  shore 
to  make  his  necesury  preparations  for  the  attack,  which  was  appointed  to  be  made  at 
daybreak. 

About  seven  in  tlie  tveoing,  1  caused  our  boats  to  tow  the  tcskI  towards  the  place  of 
the  massacre,  where  I  anchored.  At  three,  1  ordered  fortv-six  companions  on  shore, 
commuided  by  Messieurs,  Crustiew,  Kuzneczow,  Uaturin,  WynbMth,  and  Stephaoow ; 
and  we  waited  for  Uon  Hieronimo,  who  arrived  at  four.  They  then  pocccded  inland, 
and  we  heard  nothing  till  about  ihrec-quarierB  after  six,  when  the  noise  of  musketry  con- 
vinced mc  that  the  action  had  begun.  Soon  after  I  saw  a  number  of  islanders  retiring 
towards  a  steep  mounuin  t  and  then  it  was  that  tny  compimions  on  board  directed  their 
pieces  at  them,  and  made  a  dreadful  slaughter.  These  unhappy  men,  seeing  themselves 
pressed  on  oik  side  by  my  troops,  and  on  the  other  by  the  islanders  under  the  conduct 
of  the  Spaniard,  threw  themsdrrs  prostrate  on  the  ground.  I  was  then  forced  to  declare 
to  my  whole  party  that  I  would  fire  upon  them  if  thej*  coniinucd  the  massacre.  On  this 
message,  the  parties  contented  themselves  with  making  prisoners,  the  number  of  which 
amounted  to  six  hundred  and  foriy-tiiree.  The  killed  were  reckoned  and  proved  to  be 
elcvrn  hundred  and  iifty-nix.  What  surprised  mr  the  most  was,  that  among  the 
wounded  and  prisonem  there  wne  a  great  number  of  women  armed  in  the  same  manner 
as  the  men. 

Our  expedition  being  thus  ended,  without  any  of  our  side  having  received  the  slightest 
wound,  I  went  on  shore,  and  the  Indians  presented  me  with  the  bUtc*.  But  as  I 
refused  to  keep  any  of  them,  the  Spaniard  chose  fifty  .tod  abandoned  the  rest  to  his 
friends.  I  contented  my»elf  with  carrying  all  their  arms  on  board.  About  ten  o'clock,  a 
party  of  our  islander  friends  appeared  witli  ttearly  two  hundred  women,  children,  and  old 
men,  whom  they  had  made  prisoners.  The  whole  troop  appeared  to  be  overjoyed,  atid 
returned  towards  their  habitations :  but  for  my  own  part,  being  desirous  of  leaving  a  spot 
which  presented  nothing  but  the  desolation  of  the  village  which  our  party  had  act  on  me, 
I  retired  with  my  ntscl  to  our  first  station. 


According  to  the  Rcpon,  eleven  wounded. 

Tuft^y,  Augatt  ihe  30/i. — Having  this  day  inform«l  my  friend  die  Spiniard 
my  with  to  establish  a  camp  on  shore,  he  begged  that  I  would  permit  him  to  make 
the  neccMiary  preparations.  In  consequence  of  my  acceding  to  his  request,  he  went 
shore,  and  about  5  o'clock  returned  with  some  five  hundred  islanders,  who  begui  i' 
erect  huts  for  u(.  Several  were  finished  before  evening.  I  therefore  went  on 
mywlfwith  the  women,  and  such  of  my  people  .is  were  wounded,  and  a  giLird  of  axcm 
men.  At  the  dose  of  the  day,  the  islander*  Kt  a  guard  of  forty  men  on  out  right  flanli, 
in  order  to  secure  as,  as  they  said,  from  the  attacks  of  che  allica  of  the  nation  with  whon 
we  had  been  at  war. 

At  daybreak,  IJon  Hieronimo  presented  his  family  to  me,  with  a  greSC  Diunbcf 
hit  friend*,  and  likewise  acquainted  me  that  Huapo,  a  Prince  of  the  country,  was  coninf' 
to  express  hi*  i^Mtituik-  fui  my  h:ivin]>  avenged  his  subjects  upon  the  two  naitODS  vha 
were  their  enemies.  He  infomied  me  that  Huafio  lived  in  a  town  about  thirty  or  thiny- 
two  leagues  distant  inland  ;  that  the  central  parts  of  his  dominions  were  well  cirilized,  iS 
was  also  the  western  part  of  the  island ;  the  eastern  cuast  being  uccupied  only  by  a  hiiagc 
people,  among  whom,  howerer,  he  excepted  the  territory  bclongiuj;  to  liuapo,  which 
was  inhabited  by  a  geniJc  aod  induscriQUs  race.  He  added,  that  the  Prince  Huapo  could"' 
muster  twenty,  or  five  and  twenty  thousand  armed  men,  nolwithsunding  whkfa  he  wai 
disturbed  in  his  capital,  either  by  the  Chinese  party,  or  their  allies. 

After  this  information,  he  innnuated  that  it  would  be  easy  to  conclude  a  treuy  witb 
this  Prince,  to  form  estabtishments  in  his  country,  the  production*  of  which  in  gold, 
crystal,  cinnabar,  rice,  sugar,  cinnam,  silk,  and  particularly  the  most  beautiful  kiods  of 
wood,  might  form  advantageous  branches  of  commerce;  in  exchange  for  which  they 
would  receive  a  quantity  of  hardware,  iron,  and  European  cloth,  to  the  profit  of  two  yvr 
cent.  CO  the  sellers.  Such  was  our  conversation,  when  it  was  interrupted  by  the  airiril 
of  the  Bamtni  or  General.  The  Spaniard  immediately  hastened  to  meet  hitrif  bik]  I 
caused  my  companion*  to  honour  him  with  three  discliarge*  of  their  musketry.  When 
he  had  arrived  near  my  barracks,  hr  caiucd  a  tent  to  he  put  up,  the  ground  underneath 
being  covered  with  a  rich  carpet,  upon  which  he  sealed  himself,  and  invited  me  to  do  the 
same.     The  Spaniard  stood  up  to  attend  ns  and  serve  as  my  interpreter. 

After  the  first  civilities,  he  demanded  who  I  was  ;  whence  I  came ;   what  cause  had 
determined   me  to  land   on   the  island  of  Formosa,  etc<     I  replied  to  his  tjucstiooi 
informing  him  that  I  was  a  military  General  who,  liaving  been  made  3  prisoner  of  w. 
had  effected  my  escape  with  a  party  of  my  people  to  return  to  our  country;  that  bavi 
fouml  the  island  of  rtirmosa  on  my  way,  I  anchored  on  the  coast  to  procure  water 
but  that  the  cruelty  exercised  by  the  two  nations  towards  my  companions  demanded 
rengeancc,  which    I    had  saii«lied,  and  that   I    was  now  preparing  to  return  to  my 
native  land. 

He  replied  by  requesting  me  to  deftr  my  drparttire  till  the  arrival  of  Huapo,  wbD* 
having  heard  such  wonderi  of  me,  had  determined  to  come  in  person  to  vimt  me;  in 
consequence  of  which,  he  had  himself  been  despatched  with  a  party  of  troopa  to  defend 
me  against  my  enemies.  To  this  compliment  I  replied,  that  I  was  truly  sensible  of  the 
good  disposition  of  the  Prince;  that  I  should  be  infinitely  flattered  by  the  honour  of 
rendering  him  every  service  in  my  power ;  and  that  the  precaution  of  sending  his  troops 
to  defend  me  was  superfluous,  as  no  force  could  have  any  effect  upon  me.  To  this 
declaration  I  added  the  most  flattering  complimeniii  to  the  Bamini,  to  whom  I  im- 
mediately made  a  [Uesrnl  of  a  beautiful  tJtbre;   which,  however,  he  ])olitely  refused 


tad 

ioi^l 

ied^ 

ra»       1 


RK 


^ 


^^ 


k 


I 


obeerviog  thai  br  wouM  not  accrpt  it  without  tbr  knowledge  of  hi*  maner.  After  this 
coDveis^iion,  he  regaled  mc  with  Wa  and  tobacco;  at  the  umc  time  causing  betel  and 
tiie  areca  nut  to  be  pre>ented  to  me,  with  a  smaJI  quantity  of  lime,  all  of  which  t  chewed, 
but  found  to  be  nioit  execrable. 

The  dross  of  this  General  consisted  of  a  long  red  paaulon,  Chinese  half  boots,  a 
while  shirt,  with  a  Test  of  black,  and  a  red  suiptice  or  outer  garment,  which  had  Mme 
buttoas  of  coral  set  in  gold.  Hih  head  was  covered  with  a  bonnet  of  straw,  exceedingly 
pointed,  and  the  upper  extremity  wn^  ornamented  with  horse  hair  dyed  red.  His  arme 
coniined  of  a  sahre,  a  lance,  and  a  bow,  with  a  quiver  coouining  iwenty-iive  arrows. 
The  troops  who  attended  him  were  entirely  naked,  except  a  piece  of  blue  cloth  round 
(heir  middle,  and  their  nrm!t  were  lancet  .ind  bows. 

According  to  the  Report,  seven  wounded, 

li^ff/nf/Jiiy,  y/us(uit  tit  ^nt. — -This  day,  our  huiB  being  finished,  I  landed  all  my 
people  and,  having  raised  two  epaulements,  I  placed  four  pieces  of  cannon  upon  thrni,  two 
on  each  side  of  my  camp.      No  more  than  eight  men  remained  on  board  a»  a  guard. 

Our  repast  was  not  of  long  duration.  The  Formosan  General  ate  with  astonishing 
rapidity,  williout  speaking  a  word ;  and  after  he  had  devoured  a  cjuantity  of  rice,  with 
some  pieces  of  roast  meat,  he  ruie  and  began  to  chew  hii^  betel  and  smoke  tobacco.  As 
I  was  desirous  of  making  my  court  to  him,  I  followed  his  example,  though  ray  palate 
(ufTercd  for  it.  After  dinner,  we  walked  round  my  camp.  When  we  came  near  a 
battery,  Bamini  requested  mc  to  order  some  cannon  shot  to  be  fired.  1  immediately  gave 
orders  lo  6x  a  butt  at  five  hundred  paces  distance,  and  pointed  the  piece  myself.  At  the 
Mcood  fire,  the  boat  which  the  islanders  had  cxpowd  as  a  butt  was  broken  in  pieces ;  at 
which  the  Formosan  (General  testified  the  greatest  surprise.  To  increase  his  atirpriie, 
I  gate  orders  to  my  companinnii  to  take  their  arms,  and  fire  at  a  plank  at  eighty  pace* 
dittancr.  Very  few  of  their  shot  mi»8e<I ;  and  as  the  pliink  was  shot  through,  this  exercise 
gave  him  great  satisfaction,  and  induced  him  to  spare  no  tlatteriog  expressions  on  the 
occasion. 

About  five  in  the  evening,  Bamini  rcceircd  a  courier,  who  announced  the  approaching 
arriral  of  the  Huapo.  The  General  therefore  left  me,  and  went  to  prepare  a  camp.  I 
embraced  this  opportunity  to  give  orders  for  some  fireworks,  and  at  the  same  time  give 
the  Prince  the  dirersion  of  seeing  our  military  exercise.  The  islanders,  in  the  mran- 
tiltie,  had  become  so  lamtliar  with  us  as  to  leave  their  daughters  freely  in  our  camp;  and 
it  is  remarkable,  that  there  wa«  no  instance  of  pillaging  committed  by  them,  though  our 
people  were  exceedingly  negligent.  I  employed  the  night  in  making  sereral  different 
rusces,  and  a  large  serpent  for  the  fireworks. 

At  daybreak.  Don  Hieroaimo  waited  on  me  to  acquaint  me  with  the  arrival  of 
the  Prince,  and  advised  me  to  send  two  of  my  officers  to  meet  him,  inste.-id  of  going 
myself.  As  he  offered  to  urre  as  thdr  interpreter,  I  immediately  sent  Messrs.  Crustiew 
illd  Ktizneczow,  with  dx  of  our  armed  asuiciates,  to  meet  them.  After  their  departure, 
I  aaccnded  a  hill  to  see  their  camp  pre]iarrd.  I  perceived  that  the  arrangement  was 
made  after  a  certain  order;  the  tent  of  the  Prince  being  in  the  centre,  and  the  others  round 
about  it.    About  eight  o'clock  I  taw  the  troopa  nurch  in,  and  at  last  the  Prince  arrived. 

Their  order  was  as  follows:  Pint  came  six  horsemen  with  a  kind  of  sondard. 
These  were  followed  by  a  troop  of  infamry  with  pikes.  After  these  came  thirty  or 
forty  horsemen,  and  another  body  of  infantry  with  bows.  A  troop  armed  with  clubs 
and  hatchets  came  next;  and  last  of  all  came  the  Prince,  attended  by  twelve  or  fifteen 
otHcen  mounted  on  small,  but  beautiliil,  horse*.     The  rest  of  the  troops  came  after 


^i^ 


S2« 


APPENDIX 


witbottt  Mjr  regotu  order.     On  tlidr  wriTal  ic  the  camp,  tvttj  one  lodged  wlic:c 
could,  and  iher«  was  no  guard  kept. 

About  elrren  o'clock,  Don  riieroDuna  retunwd  to  inrhe  tne,  io  ilic  name  of  tit 
Pnncr,  to  comr  and  pay  my  respects,  and  be  brougtu  setrral  bones,  thoagfa  tbe 
WM  very  ihort.     1  hnmediatcly  nujnnted,  and  toon  arrired  at  ibr  Pri&ce's  Tent.     Hit 
appcar^ni^c  Kruck  me  at  lira  sight.     He  was  berween  thiny  and  thirty-^Te  years  of  aie^l 
about  live  feet  three  inches  high,  and  of  a  itrong  and  rigoroot  make,  with  a  lircly  eyej 
and  majestic  carriage.     Upon  being  introdoeed,  I  found  'Sit.  Cruntiew  in  great  famtliant/j 
with  him,  who  said  to  me  in  Russian,  this  youth  would  do  our  buiineu,  if  we  pCf^xHcd 
to  remain  in  FornMsa ;  and   bii  good  disposition  wouki  permit  bin  to  assure  n>c,  tkal  I 
miKht  be  King  of  the  island  whenever  1  pleated.     He  bad  scarcely  finished  speaking, 
when  the  Prince  addressed  me  by  our  interpreter,  assuring  mr  that   I  was  welcume  on 
the  island ;   and  th;it  hr  hai]   heard,  with   the   greatest  satisfaction,  of  the    manner  we 
treated  his  enemies,  for  which  he  thought  it  proper  to  make  hit  grateful  ackoowledg 
menis.     To  this  be  added,  thiit  be  Iiud  nu  doubt  but  that  I  was  the  person  whose  cominj 
was  aanouQced  by  the  Propliets,  who  had  fomold  chat  a  stranger  should  arriTc  wilb 
nroog  men  to  deliver  the  l*'i>riiH»3nB  from  the  Chinese  yoke:  in  consequence  of  vbich 
be  had  deterinincd  to  pay  me  a  visit,  and  make  an  ofTer  of  all  his  power  and  foFoes  to 
■opport  and  obey  me.     This  commencement  immediately  changed  my  position,  and  the 
Spaiuard  inseasibly  ted  me  to  play  a  new  part  by  bis  assuring  the  Htiapo  that  I  was 
a  great  Prince,  who  bad  visited  Formosa  with  the  intention  of  satisfying  myself  coo- 
cerning  the  position  of  the  Chinese,  and  to  fulfil  the  wishes  of  the  inhabitants  of  ibe 
island,  by  delivering  them  from  the  power  of  that  treacherous  people.  I 

When  this  statement  bad  been  made,  I  thanked  the  Prince  for  his  good  intcntiou, 
and  aunftd  him  that  I  should  always  make  ic  a  part  of  my  glory  to  contribute  to  tbe 
happinesi^  of  a  nation  who  were  so  fonunaie  us  to  be  governed  by  a  Prince  of  such  wisdom 
and  peaetration  lu  himself.  But  that  upon  the  present  occasion,  having  come  oaly  for  the 
purpose  of  contracting  alliances  witli  the  natives  of  the  island,  and  more  especially  with 
the  Huapo,  I  should  explain  myself  more  at  Urge  on  another  occasion;  as  these  affairs 
and  interests  required  to  Itr  discussed  in  private.  Tbe  Prince  appeared  to  be  satisned 
with  this  reply,  ami  invited  me  to  dine  with  him.  Messrs.  Crusiiew  and  Kazneiizow 
were  also  of  the  party,  as  well  as  the  Spaniard,  whom  the  Prince  took  into  favour,  aitd 
caused  him  to  be  immediately  clothed  after  the  fashion  of  the  country ;  giving  him  at  tbe 
same  time  a  belt  and  a  sabre,  as  marks  of  distinction. 

After  dinner,  the  Prince  proposed  to  visit  my  camp,  and  while  our  horses  were  getting 
ready,  Mr.  Crusciew  went  before  to  prepare  the  men  to  render  due  honour  to  the  Prince, 
who  was  attended  by  nearly  fifty  officers  on  horseback,  and  his  whole  body  of  iroop« 
following  him  at  the  distance  of  about  three  hundred  paces.  When  we  came  in  sight  of 
our  camp,  the  cannoniidc  be^an,  and  the  astonished  Sovereign  was  in  great  danger  of 
sharing  the  fate  of  his  orficcrs,  mobt  of  whom  were  thrown  by  the  frisks  and  leapt  of  their 
horses,  who  were  not  accustomed  to  the  noise,  nnd  could  not  be  made  to  adrance.  We 
therefore  dismounted,  and  .-irrircd  at  the  cam|>,  where  the  associates  saluted  the  Prince 
with  three  discharges  of  musketry,  and  the  ceremony  ended  with  twenty  guns  from  the 
ship.  This  honourable  and  noisy  reception  gave  him  inHniti-  pleasure,  and  as  a  mark  of 
friendship,  he  put  his  hand  in  mine,  and  in  this  manner  we  proceeded  to  my  tent,  followed 
only  by  his  General  and  three  otiicefs.  He  sooq  resumed  his  discourse,  by  giving  a 
detail  of  the  reasons  which  made  him  desirous  of  driving  the  Chinese  out  of  the  island ; 
and  he  left  me  no  reason  to  doubt  that  it  was  vanity  which  induced  him  to  declare  war 


Bpon  them.  H»  iRclimition  in  tJiis  respect  would  ccrlaiaty  have  bcea  highly  adritn- 
DgcouK  to  mi,  if  I  had  propoied  to  rem^n  in  the  rountry  ;  but  nt  my  detrrminiuion  wn* 
to  return  u  spredtly  a*  potsiblr  to  Furojic,  I  thought  it  would  Ik  «cry  un>:ife  to  enga^ 
in  entcrprJKs  which,  ftcn  on  the  most  happy  event,  wuald  not  make  my  return  the  lesi 
necerary.  but,  on  the  other  hand,  hcing  well  cunrinced,  that  by  ao  alliance  with  this 
Prince  I  should  be  able  to  prgpoee  (he  cslabltshiueat  of  a  coluny  on  the  island  to  some 
liuropean  power,  I  rcsoived  to  do  everything  in  my  power  to  prejcrve  bis  faTOurable 
dispoutioQ  to  me. 

About  four  in  the  evening,  the  Prince  exprested  a  detire  to  »ce  the  vessel.  1 
accordingly  ordered  thirty  of  mj*  conipanioni  to  go  on  board  immediately,  and  uftcrwardt 
sent  Mr.  Crusticw  to  attend  him  ;  with  diie^-tions  to  amuse  him  au  long  a*  possible,  that 
I  might  hsTO  time  to  prepare  my  fircworkij.  All  waa  ready  at  hsif-pact  seren,  when  I 
conducted  the  Prince  to  a  pbcc  where  he  might  sec  the  whole  fire,  which  began  after 
the  discharge  of  three  gre.it  guns.  He  expressed  his  admiration  at  this  exhibition,  but 
informed  me  that  the  Chlnrac  did  the  «amc.  When  the  firework*  were  ended,  the 
Prince  retired,  after  g'»ioK  me  his  sabre  and  beh,  a»  a  token  thai  he  would  share  with 
me  his  power  over  thr  army,  which  amounted  to  eight  thousand  men,  of  whom  only  two 
hundred  and  fifty  were  horsemen. 

Ac  sooa  as  the  Prince  was  gone,  I  assembled  a  committee,  in  which  I  declared 
Mr.  Stcplianow  our  cquiil,  and  capable  of  being  admitted  to  our  confidence;  and  I  gave 
urderi  to  Mr.  Crustiew  to  acknowledge  him  as  such  before  the  whole  company.  I  alto 
gave  directions  for  preparing  the  pretenii  for  Prince  Huapo,  which  coostsled  of  two 
pieces  of  cannon  1  had  brought  as  ballast,  thirty  good  muskets,  six  batrels  of  gunpowder, 
two  hundred  iron  balls,  and  fifty  pounds  of  match.  At  daybreak,  I  dcuched  Messrs. 
Crustiew,  Wynbladth,  and  K-uzocc^ow,  to  inform  the  Prince  of  the  present*;  there 
being  added  to  these  presents  thirty  common  Japanese  sabres,  one  sabre  very  cleganil^ 
wrought  for  the  Prince  himself,  and  twenty  others  for  his  principal  officers. 

About  eight  o'clock,  Don  Hieronimo  came  to  announce  a  visit  on  the  pan  of  the 
Prince,  who  came  attended  only  by  his  confidential  officers  to  receive  (he  presents,  and 
to  treat  with  me  on  m.-itierit  of  the  gre;itest  importance.  He  arrived  about  ten,  and  as 
abundant  opportunity  was  given  me  before  to  make  inqtiiries  of  the  good  Spaniard,  I  had 
my  answers  in  readiness.  In  the  first  place,  the  Prince  caused  a  magnificent  tent  to  be 
placed  near  mine,  in  which  rery  rich  carpets  were  Uid ;  and  here  ii  was  chat  he  received 
me.  He  began  the  conversation  by  thanking  me  (or  the  presents,  and  then  proceeded  to 
make  the  following  demands.— 

I.  Whether  J  could  le^ve  part  of  my  people  behind  to  remain  with  him  till  my  return  t 

1.  Whether  [  couUI  bring  hack  a  Dumber  of  troops  iirnied  with  muskets,  and  skilled 
in  the  management  of  cannon ;  and  what  wuuld  be  the  expeiue  of  maintaining  one 
thousand  armed  men  i 

3.  Whether  1  could  procure  for  him  vessels  armed  with  cannon,  and  captains  to 
command  them  I 

4.  Whether  I  would  accept  the  concestioD  he  would  make  me  of  the  province  of 
Kavangiin;  which,  with  its  aties,  towns,  and  inhabiunts,  he  would  cede  to  me  on 
condition  that  I  should  assist  him  with  Europeans  until  the  Chinese  were  driven  out  of 
his  dominions,  at  which  period  he  would  yield  up  to  me  his  whole  kingdom  i 

5.  And  lastly,  whether  I  should  assist  hira  in  an  expedition  he  was  going  to  make 
against  one  nf  his  neighbours,  on  condition  that  he  should  allow  me  a  cenatn  sum  with 
Other  advantages? 


6.  Thax,  having  received  my  answer,  he  thoutd  {iropose  to  me  to  mter  into  t 

permanent  tre^iy  of  friendship  with  him  i 

Thcie  qucMionn  appeared  to  mc  to  be  the  work  of  Don  Hierunimo;  although  he 
would  never  acknowledge  that  thcysiprAiig  from  his  brain.    My  answer  wu  at  follows: — 

1.  That,  having  a  very  long  voyage  to  makc^  I  could  not  leave  any  of  my  peo[)lr 
iiehind  mc. 

2.  That  it  was  in  my  power  to  bring  armed  iroopi  along  with  me  (  but  that  the 
tntniport  of  otK  thousand  men  would  cott  one  thousand  Ave  hundred  pound*  of  gold; 
and  the  maintenance  of  such  a  body  of  troops  would  cost  yearly  five  hundred  pound*  of 
gold. 

3.  That  I  could  procure  armed  vesicta,  auch  as  he  demindcd;  but  that  each  vcnel 
of  twenty  gun>  would  co*t  Itfty  pounds  of  gold. 

4.  That  I  accepted  the  gift  of  the  province  of  Hanngsin  he  w»b  d<«troiia  of 
beetowiog  on  mc  on  condition  that  1  ihould  aKmt  him  .-igainat  the  Chinese  viDlil  tbey 
were  driven  out  of  his  dominiont,  and  that  I  was  witling  he  thoidd  veit  tlie  Lordahip  of 
hi*  ktnj>dom  in  mc. 

5.  That  though  the  season  pressed  my  departure,  yet,  with  the  view  of  testifying  m; 
atuchmem  to  Prince  Huapo,  I  should  be  ready  to  assist  htm  in  his  military  o])cratkmi 
without  demanding  any  recompense,  except  what  he  should  voluntarily  bestow  on  my 
companionii. 

6.  That  I  was  ^(^adT  to  conclude  a  treaty  of  friendship  with  him,  and  hoped  thfti,i 
provided  he  acted  with  as  much  sincctity  as  myself,  I  iihould  soon  sec  him  sovereign  of , 
the  whole  island  of  FormoGQ,  and  in  a  position  to  avenge  himself  and  family  no  tbr 
l-.inperor  of  China  for  the  persecutions  they  had  formerly  suffered  from  that  potentate. 

Tlie  Prince  having  listened  with  tlie  greatest  attention  10  my  replies,  caused  them  to 
be  written  out,  whereugion  I  had  his  demands  also  put  into  written  form.  He  then  had 
the  question  put  to  me,  whether  my  resolution  wsh  a  ^xed  one ;  and  upon  my  answering 
in  the  alfirmative,  he  proiiosed  that  we  thould  perform  thr  ceremony  of  the  oath  ;  to 
which  I  coiiscrnted  with  all  my  heart.  During  thr  time  the  preparations  were  maktog, 
1  embraced  the  opportunity  of  presenting  him  with  a  choice  pair  of  pistols.  I  did 
the  same  to  his  Generalissimo,  and  begged  he  would  distribute  the  others  to  the  moM 
distioguishcd  ofDcers  in  ih«  army. 

Soon  afterwards  the  Prioce  informed  me  that  all  was  in  readiness,  and  went  ont ' 
with  ittc.  We  approached  a  small  (ire,  upon  which  we  threw  several  pieces  of  wood. 
A  ccnstr  was  then  given  to  me,  and  another  to  him.  These  were  filled  with  lighted 
wood,  upon  which  we  threw  incenvc  ;  and  turning  towards  the  East  we  made  Kveral 
fumigations.  Alter  this  ceremony,  the  General  read  the  questions  and  my  answer*  ;  lod 
whenever  he  paused,  we  turned  towards  the  Hist  and  repeated  the  fumigation.  At  the 
end  of  the  reading,  the  Prince  pronounced  impecations  and  maledictions  upon  him  who 
should  break  the  treaty  of  friendship  between  us;  Don  Hieronimo  directing  mc  10  do 
the  same,  and  afterwards  interpreting  my  words.  After  this  we  threw  down  our  hre, 
and  thrust  our  s.abres  into  the  ground  up  to  the  hilts.  The  assistants  immediately  brought 
a  quantity  of  large  stones,  with  which  ihey  covered  our  weapons,  and  the  Prince  tbeB, 
embraced  mc,  and  declared  that  he  acknowledged  me  as  his  brother. 

On  our  return  to  his  tent,  he  caused  a  complete  habit,  nindr  according  to  the  &afaioa 
of  the  country,  to  be  brought,  with  which  1  was  clothed  ;  and  in  this  manner  we  set  cm 
for  the  camp  of  the  Prince,  where  we  were  received  with  every  demonstration  of  jo 
On  our  arrival  at  his  tent,  dinner  was  served  up  tn  a  more  plentiful  manner  than  us 


and  as  the  Prince  let^uetteii  the  comtimy  of  my  olficeri,  I  caused  them  :ill  to  attend, 
except  Mr.  Baiurin,  who  commanded  in  my  ab»ence>  During  the  whole  tmir  of  dinner, 
our  ears  were  «onned  with  a  very  noi*y  kind  of  music,  and  the  cantinutfl  beating  of 
drums.  At  our  rjiing  from  table,  t  was  not  a  little  surprised  to  see  the  two  pieces  of 
cannon  planted  at  the  entrance  of  the  camp,  fiut  Mr.  Wynbladth  informed  nie  that  my 
SMOciatM  had  paid  the  Pnnce  the  compliment  of  placing  them  there ;  at  which  he  was 
exceedingly  well  satisfied.  At  four  o'clock,  all  the  principal  officer*  being  awemhled, 
with  the  Bamini  at  their  head,  rhe  Prince  spoke  to  them  for  a  long  timet  "d  having 
coded  hi*  discourse,  he  disminsed  them.  Half  an  hour  afterwards,  the  Prince  and 
myself,  accompanied  by  the  Spaniard,  mounted  our  horses,  and  passed  through  the 
camp,  where  I  was  saluted  by  all  the  ofEceri.  The  manner  of  salutation  consisted  of 
each  officer  touching  with  his  left  hand  the  stirrup  of  him  whom  he  saluted.  When  we 
had  made  acveral  turns  in  the  camp,  we  returned  to  the  Prince's  lent,  who  urged  me  to 
come  to  a  determioarion  to  accompany  him  in  his  enterprise ;  and,  as  1  had  reiotred  to 
assist  him,  I  thought  proper  to  make  come  inauiries  into  ihe  cubject.  The  information 
I  received  was  as  lollows :  The  Prince  Hapuasingo,  (overetgo  of  a  neighbouring  territury, 
who  was  allied  and  uibutaiy  to  the  Chinese,  had  demajided,  in  consequence  of  a  prifaie 
quarrel  of  lodividuals,  that  Huapu  should  put  several  of  his  own  subjects  to  death  :  and 
as  Huapo  did  not  chooisc  to  comply  with  his  wisbee,  ihia  neighbouring  Prince  made  war 
upon  him,  in  which  Huapo  was  delcatcJ  and  compelled  to  pay  a  considerable  fme  to 
Hanuasingo:  and  although  he  had  fultilled  the  treaty,  yet  the  Chinese  Governor  made 
funher  demands,  on  pretence  of  the  expenses  he  had  been  at  in  bringing  his  troops  into 
the  field ;  upon  which  plea  the  Chinese,  with  the  assistance  of  Hapuasingo,  had  usurped 
one  of  his  finest  and  most  fruitful  proWnces.  Conndering  therciforc  the  present  as  a 
favourable  moment  to  avenge  himself  on  his  neighbour  and  the  Chinese,  he  hoped  with 
my  help  to  bring  his  wishes  to  a  happy  termination.  He  informed  mc,  moreover,  that 
the  army  of  Hapoasingo  did  not  consist  of  above  five  or  six  thousand  men  ;  and  thai  the 
Chinew  who  could  come  to  hia  assistance  would  number  about  one  thousand,  of  whom 
not  more  tlian  llftr  carried  muskeu.  Hapuasiogo's  capital  was  not  more  than  a  day  and 
a  half*  march  from  the  place  we  were  then  at,  and  the  roads  were  very  good. 

Upon  this  information,  1  promiscil  my  ally  to  maintain  his  quarrel,  and  required  no 
more  than  one  day  to  get  ready,  and  sixty  horses  for  my  companions  and  their  e<]uipage. 
My  piomise  filled  the  Prince  with  the  greatest  juy,  and  induceil  him  to  declare  Doa 
Hieronimo  his  general  of  cavalry.  I  thanked  him  for  this  mark  of  confidence ;  but  at  I 
had  need  of  him  to  serve  aa  an  interpreter,  I  begged  the  Pnncc  to  cause  him  to  be 
declared  in  the  meantime  a  principal  officer,  bearing  the  Prince's  order*  and  mine, 
which  had  to  be  implicitly  obeyed.  The  Prince  promised  that  everything  should  be 
done  according  to  my  detirc ;  and  then  I  quittea  him,  to  go  to  my  camp  with  the 
Spaniard.  On  my  return,  I  immediately  a»embled  my  intimate  frtendu,  to  whom  I 
explained  my  interests  and  inteniiun,  which  statement  was  supponed  by  the  assurance  of 
our  being  able  to  establish  a  colony  hereafter  on  this  island,  under  the  guarantee  and 
friendship  of  the  Prince  Huapo.  But  as  it  was  of  the  utmost  importance  that  the 
company  should  consent,  I  directed  my  friends  to  make  a  request  to  me  to  carry  his 
project  into  execution.  At  daybreak,  the  effect  of  this  stratagi^m  exceeded  my  expecta. 
tioo.  When  I  came  out  of  my  tent,  or  rather  barrack,  [  saw  two  dcpuries,  who,  in  the 
name  of  the  company,  requested  me  to  permit  a  cert.-iin  number  of  them  to  ataise  the 
good  Prince  Huapo  in  hi*  war  against  the  Chinese.  On  receiving  this  message,  I 
asacmbled  the  company,  to  whom  I  said  that  t  thought  it  improper  to  comply  with  their 

2  V 


dtraaitd,  because  it  wu  ^n  aburdity  for  us  to  iotcrfcre  on  such  slight  gruuDd  in  Mm 
quanvlt  so  much  as  to  >end  tome  of  our  oumber  to  assiit  in  this  colerprise  ;  and  thzta 
undertaking  of  this  kind  might  effectudly  destroy  all  our  hojKs  respecting  tbc  iALud,  u 
it  WDoJd  be  suHicient  for  this  purpose,  that  the  Prince  might  be  besteo.  My  mech 
altered  the  coomcDitiicet  of  my  companions,  but  I  xoun  revived  their  fpirits  by  declariDg 
that  I  was  nu  lest  seonble  than  themselves  of  the  immrtaDce  erf'  the  services  we  iiui>la 
render  to  Huapo ;  but  as  1  was  convinced  that  our  whole  repuiaiioo  Id  the  place  dcpcDdcd 

00  this  measure,  I  begged  them  to  choose  forty  resolute  men  of  their  number,  with  vfaoa 

1  would  myself  go  upon  this  expedition.  On  this  declaraiioa  they  demanded  to  cax 
lot*,  and  assured  me  that  they  unanimously  approved  of  my  determinatioo.  1  thcR&re 
left  the  care  of  regolating  the  Jots  to  Mi.  Crustiew,  aad  nominated  tbc  atlicers  rnyadC 
as  follows:  — 


Mr.  Kueneczow. 
Mr.  Bocferew. 
i5  Associates. 

Total,     I  y 


CtNtn. 


MyKlC 
Mr.  Stephaoow. 
Mr.  Sibaew, 
i6  Associates. 

Total,     i8 


Th«  Right. 

Mr.  Wynbladlh. 
Mr.  BAturin. 
13  Associates. 

Total,     1 5 


After  having  6xed  and  declared  this  order,  I  caused  anmuiutioa  to  be  distribotcd, 
and  ordered  four  patereros,  which  belonged  to  the  shallop,  to  be  got  ready,  with  wxty 
rounds  of  ball,  and  twenty  of  scrap-iron  for  each,  and  with  a  view  that  ibcte  piece* 
might  be  more  effectually  serriceable,  1  caused  piquets  to  be  shod  with  iron  to  drire 
into  the  ground,  and  provided  each  with  a  socket  at  top  to  fix  the  piece.  This  com- 
mission was  very  ingeniously  performed  by  Mr.  fiacurin.  About  ten  we  received  dxtr 
horses;  but  as  eighf  more  were  wanting  to  transport  our  patereros  and  ammuoitioa,  1 
despatched  Don  Hieronimo,  who  brought  them.  This  day  we  all  dined  together:  and 
after  having  placed  the  command  in  my  absence  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  CriHticwi  whh 
Messrs.  Gurctinin,  Meder,  and  Czuttn  under  htm,  I  took  my  leave  of  them. 

Thvrjday,  Sfffiembtr  thi  firtU — On  the  island  of  Formosa,  marching  10  aatift  tbr 
Prince  Hujpo  in  his  war.  At  four  r.w.  I  entered  the  camp  of  the  Prince,  who 
immediately  struck  his  tents  and  prepared  to  follow  me,  after  having  appointed  one 
hundred  and  twenty  horsemen  and  four  hundred  infantry  to  clear  the  way.  W'c  did  not 
halt  till  eleven  o'clock  near  a  brook  called  HaUvith.  At  four  in  the  morning  we 
renewed  our  march;  a»d  at  seven  Don  Hieronimo,  as  we  were  descending  a  mouDUto, 
made  me  take  notice  of  a  small  town  belonging  toHuapo;  but  »  we  left  it  near  a  league 
on  our  right,  I  could  not  judge  of  its  extent  witli  any  precision.  Its  environi,  however* 
seemed  to  be  wcl!  cultivated.  At  nine  we  halted  to  lefrcsli  our  horses  by  feeding  than 
with  rice ;  and,  after  h.^ving  pitched  our  camp  on  the  border  of  a  wood,  we  lemabed 
there  till  four  in  the  afternoon,  to  avoid  marching  in  the  oooD-day  beat,  which  w« 
extreme. 

Friday,  SepI,  the  tt^oati. — At  four  in  the  afternoon  wc  resumed  our  march,  and 
continued  our  progress  till  ten  at  night;  at  which  time  we  stopped  in  a  valley,  vKerewc 
received  twenty  oxen  loaded  with  rice,  a  quantity  of  fruit,  and  several  cakes  of  s  kind  of 
brandy.  At  three  in  the  morning  we  set  out  again  and  continued  till  nine,  when  we  canie 
to  a  village  with  a  pond  of  water  near  i^  in  which  we  caught  lomc  excellent  lish.  Aa  I 
found  this  villajte  abandoned  by  its  inhabitants,  1  imagined  it  belonged  to  the  ^00071 


D.  BENYOWSK\-S  NARRATIVE 


53  > 


I 


anJ  the  information  I  received  from  the  Spaniard  conrirmcd  ihit  opinion.  From  thii  I 
had  no  doubt  but  that  Hapuasingo  was  apprised  of  our  invasion  ;  and  for  that  reaton  I 
wiihrd  ;a  coof'cr  with  the  Prince,  and  as  he  followed  me  at  ihc  distance  of  only  ooc 
march)  I  thouj^ht  it  proper  to  wait  for  him. 

Saturday,  Sept.  tht  i/iir/i. — Bncampcd  near  a  dcaerted  Tillage.  The  Prince  Huapo 
did  not  appear  till  near  five  o'clock.  1  took  the  liberty  to  remonstrate  with  him  for  his 
slowncR*;  which  he  excused  by  repreieoting  that  hit  troops,  bdng  loaded  with  provi- 
lions,  could  not  march  to  quickly.  At  three  in  the  morning  we  resumed  our  march ; 
and  at  h^lf-past  four,  being  in  the  van  with  Don  Hieronimo,  we  obscncd  thirty  or  forty 
hoiK-mra  before  us.  I  immediately  advanced  with  six  aisociaica  and  (he  Spaniard. 
They  paid  no  altcation  till  they  had  us  within  their  reach,  and  then,  turning  about,  they 
came  on  full  gallop  with  their  lance*  in  their  hands.  Their  courage  waK,  liuwevci,  not 
a  little  diiconcetled  by  the  first  report  of  our  fircarmt,  which  dismounted  two  of  them, 
whom  we  made  priioneri.  From  them  we  learned,  by  the  examination  of  Don  Hier- 
ooimo,  that  wc  should  toun  we  the  main  army  advancing  towards  us  and  that  wc  were 
then  at  no  greater  disuncc  from  the  capital  than  six  hours'  march. 

The  rest  of  my  troops  having  joined  me,  we  continued  our  march  without  seeing 
anything  remarluble,  except  some  villages  on  our  right  and  left,  and  a  prodigious  quaniity 
of  cattle.  As  we  were  now  very  near  the  enemy,  I  pitched  my  camp  to  advantage,  and 
fixed  my  paterero*  for  its  defence.  About  noon  we  perceived  a  troop  of  about  a  hundred 
horse,  who  approached  to  examine  us  at  leisure)  which  I  permitted,  with  the  intention 
of  familiarising  them  with  our  firearms. 

SunJay,  Sfpt.  tht  fourth. — At  two  o'clock  we  observed  another  body  of  upward* 
of  fifty  hoiiemen  on  our  right;  and  at  last  a  great  number  of  troops  amounting  at  least 
to  ten  or  twelve  thousand  men,  but  very  few  cavalry.  As  I  made  no  movement,  these 
iroops  began  to  prepare  for  the  attack  ;  and  at  the  same  time  I  put  my  men  in  readiness 
10  keep  up  a  continued  fire.  1  w.is  desirous  of  working  the  patereros  myself,  and  for 
that  reason  had  them  brought  near  the  centre.  About  half-past  thrre  a  party  of  about 
twenty  boise  approached  to  assault  an  outpost  which  I  had  set.  As  soon  as  they  came 
within  reach,  I  fired  a  few  shots  at  them,  which  had  no  other  effect  than  that  of 
intimidating  them.  They  soon,  however,  recovered  from  their  apprcheoiiont,  and 
disposed  their  whole  trt}op  to  attack  me,  but  their  recejmon  was  to  warm,  that  near  two 
hundred  were  slain.  This  lots,  instead  of  checking  their  impetuosity,  appeared  to 
inercaM:  their  fury.  They  came  on  a  second  time ;  and,  after  very  contideral^e  low, 
were  forced  at  last  to  retreat.  I  pursued  them  for  two  hours*  when  the  approach  of 
night  obliged  me  to  halt. 

The  Prince  did  not  come  up  with  ub  till  eleven,  and  a  council  was  held,  wherein  it 
was  determined  to  attack  the  enemy  in  our  turn.  At  two  I  disposed  our  troops  in 
order,  and  placed  a  division  of  my  comrades  on  each  wing,  while  myself,  with  my  own 
division,  ocoipied  the  centre.  At  three  we  marched  towards  the  enemy  ;  and  when  we 
hid  arrived  very  near  them,  we  waited  only  for  the  break  of  day  to  commence  the 
attack.  At  three-quarters  after  four  the  attack  began ;  but  the  noise  of  our  patereros 
sod  mutkets  was  auAcient  to  put  them  to  llighr.  This  loss  was  so  much  the  more  con* 
sidersble,  as  they  had  no  thought  of  providing  for  a  retreat.  The  greatest  number  retired 
into  the  town.  The  spirit  of  the  troops  of  Hui]>o  likewise  carried  them  before  ut,  in 
which  situation  t!te  enemy,  no  longer  intimidated  by  our  firearms,  turned  upon  them  and 
begao  a  dreadful  slaughter,  which  however  ceased  as  soon  as  we  came  up  and  could 
nuke  use  of  our  arms. 


While  thr  hanJe  began  id  the  city,  Don  Hieronimo  proposed  ta  Bend  Gfty  bone  id 
ihe  other  side  of  the  town  to  prerent  Hapussingo  from  eicaping.  I  immediately  Mie 
orders  for  twrnty  of  my  a&sociatrs,  under  Messrs.  Stcphanow  .ind  Bimrin,  to  perjorm 
his  office;  and  they  were  m  fonunxie  ni  lo  make  H.ipuasingo  prisoner,  wtth  four  of 
his  women,  with  whom  he  was  ervdeaTOuring  to  make  his  e«cape.  This  capture  decideJ 
the  whole  (juarrel ;  for  he  promised  to  comply  with  all  the  demands  of  Hiupo,  oo 
condition  that  the  lives  of  himself  and  family  should  be  spared.  When  he  caroe  before 
us,  I  declared  that  he  was  my  piitoner,  ^nd  that,  so  far  from  being  desirous  of  puuizg 
him  to  death,  I  ihould  wi»h  to  cultivate  his  friendship,  on  condition  of  his  giving  rrrrj 
satisfaciiun  to  Iluapo,  who  was  Justly  irntated.  About  elcvcdi,  all  (he  noive  of  wat 
haling  subsided,  I  Ciiu»ed  in(]uiry  to  \x  made  after  Huapo,  in  order  to  put  Hapuasingo 
into  bis  hands;  but  :u  the  Prince-  was  desirous  of  being  a  ii]xc'.mot,  instead  of  an  actor, 
he  did  not  return  till  about  noun,  at  which  time  t  delivered  Hapuasingo  to  him,  on 
condition  that  he  should  not  suiter  any  personal  injury ;  and  then  I  thought  it  proper  to 
encamp  on  the  other  side  of  the  town. 

AlenJay,  Sept,  tbi  Jifth. — In  camp  near  the  town  of  Xiaguamay,  on  the  island  of 
Formosa.  At  three,  1  received  a  visit  from  Huapoi  accompanied  by  Bamini^  who  over- 
whelmed me  with  protestations  of  friendship :  and,  as  1  understood  that  all  ibe  operations 
of  war  were  ended,  I  declared  to  the  Prince  my  intention  to  return,  and  set  sail,  a«  early 
as  possible.  This  information  was  very  unpleasant  to  bim  t  but  as  he  was  conviiKed  that  he 
should  not  succeed  in  attempting  to  diwuade  me  from  my  purpose,  he  contented  himself  with 
entreating  me  to  return  soon,  which  I  solemnly  promised  to  do.  This  day  we  regulated 
the  order  of  my  departure,  and  itic  manner  in  which  the  province  was  to  supply  me  witk 
provisions  pursuant  to  the  order  of  the  Prince.  In  the  evening,  Don  Hierooiiao 
rcquc»ted  me  to  leave  oQC  of  my  companions  to  assist  him  in  his  fuoctionji.  On  his 
presoing  entreaties,  I  [xTsuadcd  young  Loginow,  whose  brother  had  bei-n  slain,  to  6x  his 
resideDCe  there  till  our  reltun,  in  order  to  learn  the  language,  and  assist  us  in  our  fatorr 
operations. 

The  next  morning  I  received  the  Prince's  presents,  consisting  of  some  fine  pearls, 
eight  quintals  of  silver,  and  twelve  pounds  of  gold.  He  apdogiscd  for  the  smalloess  of 
ihe  present  on  account  of  his  distance  from  home,  and  because  my  precipiute  depaiture 
prevented  him  from  making  it  mote  considerable.  Bui  with  regard  to  myself,  he  sent 
me  a  box,  containing  one  hundred  pieces  of  gold,  weighing  in  all  thiiieen  pounds  aod 
a  quaiter,  and  gavi:  uiders  to  Bamini  to  accompany  us  with  one  hundred  and  twenty 
horsemen  to  provide  for  our  subsistence.  Don  Hieronimo  likewise  attended  me  u 
interpreter.     I  gave  orders  for  our  departure  at  four  in  the  afternoon. 

Tuej/hy,  Sep!,  ihe  I'lxih. — After  renewing  our  oaths  and  engagements  with  the 
Prince  Huapo,  we  took  our  leave  at  three ;  and  I  had  the  satisfaction  to  see  that  he  did 
not  pan  with  us  without  tcLts.  At  four  we  began  our  mtirch ;  and  at  the  moment  tbii 
my  troop  filed  off,  I  m.ide  the  Prince  a  present  of  my  patereros,  with  the  greatest  part  of 
the  ammunition  wc  had  brought  5  ai  the  same  time  I  Tcquested  lliat  he  would  appoint  out 
companion  Loginow — whom  we  had  left  behind — his  General  of  artillery.  This  he 
promised  in  his  presence.  Our  march  was  easy  and  pleasant,  for  we  were  mounted  on 
good  horses,  and  went  by  the  most  direct  road  ;  and  we  were  plentifully  supplied  intli 
provisions  at  the  places  where  wc  halted. 

IftdiKjday,  Stp/.  lie  tntttth.  —  Wc  continued  our  march  through  a  pleasant  and 
well  cultivated  country,  watered  with  6ne  rivers,  and  very  populous,  as  we  could  judge 
by  the  small   distance  from   one  village  to   another.     Whenever   we   rested,   we  were 


surrounded  by  a  multicude  of  people,  wlio  brought  u>  pretcRU.  Their  gotxl  will  wai, 
howevn,  chargeable  to  us  by  the  rciuras  we  made.  Thii  day  I  made  ao  offer  to 
Bamini  of  part  of  the  gold  and  silter  I  had  recetfed  from  the  Prince;  but  he  politely 
refilled  ui  acwpt  it,  uiyiog  that  he  was  contented  to  poflsess  my  fricndahtp,  which  be 
begged  I,  on  my  part,  would  cherish  tilt  my  return. 

Tiruriday,  Srpl.  ihe  e^hh, — At  three  p.m.  wc  ftc  length  arriTcd  at  our  camp  very 
much  fatigued  and  exhausted  with  the  excessive  heat  we  had  snfTcred,  as  there  had  beeo 
DO  rain  during  the  whole  of  our  expedition.  Gt^niTiil  B.imini,  after  having  given  the 
DeccHary  orders  to  the  chief  Inhabitaoia  of  the  country  ret]>ecting  our  nibtittence,  took 
leave  of  me.  He  embraced  all  my  associated  one  after  the  other;  and  at  the  instaot  ot 
his  departure,  he  put  a  collar  of  pearls  into  my  hands  on  the  part  of  the  Prince,  and  t 
rich  tent)  with  a  carpet  of  superior  workmaoship. 

Alter  the  departure  oi  Bamini,  I  received  the  congratulations  of  my  com[unionB,  aod 
saw  with  the  greatest  satisfaction  [hat  Mr.  Crusticw  had  disposed  of  everything  in  the 
best  manner.  In  the  erening,  being  desirous  of  giving  my  companions  a  mark,  of 
liberality,  I  distributed  among  them  the  whole  of  the  silver  and  gold  by  weight ;  and  I 
put  the  pearls  and  the  box  of  gold  which  had  been  privately  given  to  me,  into  the  hands 
of  my  intimate  friends,  the  officers  and  women.  When  the  associates  were  informed 
that  1  bad  kept  nothing  for  myself,  they  proposed  each  to  give  me  a  half  of  their 
poBKsaonsi  but  I  refuted  and  begged  them  to  prcsetvc  the  whole,  and  to  reserve  their 
gerwroos  dispoaiiion  for  some  future  occanon,  if  1  should  fmd  it  necessary  to  apply 
to  them  for  aAiisunce;  in  which  case  1  should  not  scruple  to  apply  to  them  for  a 
loan. 

This  conduct  on  my  parr  sccmtil  to  elevate  their  mindn,  and  gave  me  a  perfect  empire 
over  them.  And  at  this  moment  I  wan  convinced  that,  though  a  man  of  genius  may 
avail  himielf  ofhis  superiority  over  common  minds,  yec  an  act  of  generosity  at  the  proper 
time  is  worth  a  thousand  speeches,  however  eloquent. 

After  the  company  had  separated,  notie  remaii>cd  but  my  intimate  friends,  who 
endeavoured  lo  persuade  me  to  nx  my  residence  at  Formosa,  in  the  province  which  the 
Prince  had  ceded  to  me.  They  represented  that  the  associates  being  this  day  witnesses 
of  my  mild  command,  and  guiicd  by  the  most  profound  respect  towards  me,  would  be 
sufficient  to  form  a  colony;  and  that  we  might  send  via  China,  at  some  future  time, 
certain  emissaries  into  I^uropc  to  engage  *onie  foreign  power  in  cur  interests,  or  at  all  events 
lo  raise  recruits.  Their  opinions  were  »o  well  iup|>orted,  that  at  last  I  could  make  oo  other 
objection  than  my  own  peculiar  interest* :  namely,  that  I  had  a  wife  who  loved  and  was 
attached  to  i»e  by  the  bond  of  marriage,  am!  who  probably  at  that  lime  had  a  child,  as 
she  was  pregnant  at  the  time  of  my  departure.  But,  in  order  to  conceal  my  own  private 
sentiments,  tfaoi^h  I  communicated  as  much  to  them  as  1  thought  necessary,  I  did  not 
fail  to  leprcseot  that  a  person  on  the  spot  could  do  more  than  a  thousand  written 
messages;  and  that,  therefore,  upon  my  return  lo  Europe,  I  might  reasonably  expect  to 
obtain  the  favour  of  some  coun,  as  we  could  assure  them  of  tlie  greatest  advantages ;  such 
as  that  of  forming  an  eaublishment  in  the  Aleuthes  idands  to  carry  on  the  rich  com- 
merce of  furs :  to  open  the  trade  of  Japn ;  to  form  an  establishment  on  the  islands 
Lequeio;  and  lastly,  to  establish  a  European  colony  on  the  island  of  Formosa.  I 
expressed  my  firm  auurance  that  these  pTojiositions  would  insure  our  happy  success;  and 
that  in  case  the  European  courts  should  abandon  us,  we  should  always  have  it  in  our 
power  to  carry  our  project  into  execution  by  the  ^ning  out  of  private  vessels.  This 
reasoning  at  last  assured  them,  and  they  requested  permission  to  explain  it  co  the  whole 


company ;  tor  ihcy  aiiufed  me  ihat  every  individual  was  resolved  to  Jcmand  my  coa««K 
act  to  quit  the  island  of  Formosa. 

After  Kaviog  gained  :hi»  cfKHtial  point,  I  mired  to  r«st,  which  wai  very  acctturj 
to  mc,  and  did  not  awake  till  ten  the  next  morning.  When  I  3r04«,  I  received  tbc 
deputici  ui  the  company  who,  having  heeo  informed  by  Mr.  Cruttiew  of  my  intention, 
had  paid  rc»pect  to  it,  though  they  had  already  made  a  different  deicrminatioo  them- 
•elvec ;  for  which  reason  they  coofiiKd  their  rc<]ucst  to  that  of  drsirmg  that  I  would  net 
Quit  the  island  until  the  twelfth  of  the  month,  in  order  that  they  might  bare  tirac  to 
recover  themtelve*  from  the  fatigues  and  dilliculties  which  they  had  undergone.  I 
granted  their  rcque»t  with  k>  much  the  mofc  readiness,  a»  in  reality  the  fatigue  of  onr 
march  had  been  rxcexcire,  »nd  the  good  conduct  of  my  companions  was  such  u  led  me 
to  comply  with  every  re<ju«t  they  might  make.  I  therefore  promised  to  remain  on  the 
i&lond  until  the  twelfth  ;  and  my  conMmt  was  followed  by  tbc  most  lively  expr«&ioai  ot 
grstttude  on  their  pari.     This  day  the  whole  company  diiied  toucther. 

Fridaf,  Sept,  ibe  niiub, — After  dinner,  1  gave  orders  for  putting  an  end  to  all  work, 
that  all  the  associate*  might  follow  their  recreations,  except  a  guard  of  six  on  board,  and 
four  on  shore.  The  otficers  likewise  Kizcd  the  opportunity  to  make  some  excuritont 
isto  the  country ;  and  I  occupied  myself  in  dmwing  up  some  notes  respecting  the  project 
of  forming  a  colony  on  the  island.     These  were  as  roilows  : 

Some  notions  and  details  respecting  the  island  of  Formosa,  and  the  plan  of  fornu% 
a  European  colony  there; — 

The  island  of  Formosa  is  called  by  the  Chinese  Tonaiouai,  and  by  the  natm* 
Paccahimba.     1 1  is  one  of  the  finest  and  richest  islands  in  the  known  world. 

The  soil,  in  an  infinity  of  otaces,  produces  two  harvests  of  rice  and  grain,  with  a  great 
variety  of  trees,  plants,  animals,  and  birds.  Cattle,  sheep,  goats,  and  poultry,  are  verj' 
abundant  here.  This  island  is  interspersed  by  great  rivers,  lakes,  and  waters,  abouodtog 
with  (i«h.  It  has  many  commodious  harbours,  bays,  asd  sounds  on  its  coasts.  lt» 
mouQtatn*  produce  gold,  silver,  cinnabar,  white  and  brown  copper,  and  likewise  pit  coal. 

The  island  of  Formosa  is  divided  into  eight  principalities,  three  of  which,  situated  on 
the  wctcern  side,  are  governed  by  the  Chinese,  and  |>eopled  by  the  same  nation.  Every 
year  an  ambassador  axiives  from  China  to  receive  tribute  from  these  three  provinces,  which 
is  raised  by  a  poll-tax ;  and  the  Emperoi  of  China  keeps  tivc  hundred  vessels  for  t 
purpose  of  annually  cxpoiting  this  tribute,  which  consists  of  large  quamiucs  of  rice, 
wheat,  millet,  salt,  beans,  raw  silk,  cottoo,  gold,  silver,  aixl  mercury.  The  Gorcrnott 
of  these  provinces  continually  extend  their  possessions,  either  by  alliatKe  or  intrigue,  in 
such  a  manner  that  they  have  obtained  acvcral  towns  and  districts  from  their  neighbour*. 

Tne  inhabit.tntB  of  this  island  are  civilised,  except  those  who  live  on  the  rattcm 
coasts.  They  are  of  e^eminate  disposition,  witfiout  any  marks  of  courage ;  given  to 
indolence,  ana  are  indebted  to  ihe  goodness  of  the  climate  for  their  prt-serv ation,  as  the 
soil  supports  them  with  very  little  labour.  If  wc  except  the  three  Chinew  province*  the 
mines  on  the  island  are  no  where  worked.  They  arc  contented,  to  wasli  the  sand  to 
extract  the  gold  out  of  it;  and  if  they  find  pearls  in  the  shells,  it  is  by  meie  accidenu 
The  common  people  of  Formosa  are  clothed  only  in  blue  cotton  cloth  ;  the  towns  at* 
built  in  the  plains;  and  the  villages  are  upon  the  mountains.  The  houses  of  people  of 
condition  arc  extensive  and  beautiful,  but  plain.  Those  of  the  people  are  mere  hou* 
and  they  are  not  permitted  to  b\iild  better.  Most  of  them  are  covered  with  straw  and 
recdc,  and  are  divided  or  separated  by  rows  of  palitadoes;  their  moveables  are  nocbiog 
more  than  what  necessity  has  rendered  indispensable.     In  the  houses  of  men  of  rank 


I 


there  arc  adjoining  roumH,  m  which  they  c&t,  receive  Uraogers,  and  divert  thcmaclvek. 
The  aportnients  of  the  women  arc  always  Kparatc,  and  apart  from  the  hou»e.  Though 
they  3TC  buih  within  ihc  court,  no  one  is  jicmtitted  to  appiuach  them.  In  thii  country 
there  are  no  inn*  for  travellers ;  but  thoK  who  ure  on  a  journey  seat  thcnitelves  down 
acxr  the  first  bou»e  they  come  lo,  and  the  master  of  the  house  soon  after  receives  them 
and  eotenaios  them  uith  rice  and  some  tiesh  meat,  with  tobacco  and  tea. 

The  only  commerce  of  the  inhabitants  of  Formosa  is  with  some  Japanese  barqaec, 
which  touch  here,  and  with  the  Chinese. 

Id  each  province  there  are  five  or  ux  towns,  which  have  csublith meats  in  instructing 
youth  in  reading  and  writing.  Their  characters  for  writing  and  for  the  expresaion  of 
numbers  are  as  dillicult  as  those  of  the  Chinese.  Their  pronunciation  is  sometimes  quick 
and  elevated,  and  at  other  times  stow  and  grave.  They  obtain  their  books  from  China. 
There  are  reponed  sorcerers  or  diviners  here,  who  have  a  great  inlluencr  over  the jxople. 
Their  religion  cunsisu  in  adoring  one  God,  and  in  the  pcrfurmance  of  good  oinces  to 
their  neighbours.  The  provioces  which  are  not  conquered,  arc  governed  by  Princes  or 
Kings,  who  have  an  absolute  |iower  over  their  subjects.  None  of  these  subjects,  without 
exception  of  even  the  great  men,  have  any  ownership  in  the  land.  They  tecei\-e  the 
advantage*  of  their  field*  subject  to  the  good  pleasure  of  the  Prince,  as  well  as  the  gains 
they  derive  from  the  multitude  of  their  slaves.  Some  of  the  chief  people  have  as  many 
as  one,  or  even  two,  thousand  slaves.  The  princes  always  make  up  their  councils  of  ihcir 
priacipal  miliury  ot^cers,  and  keep  their  troops  on  foot,  divided  into  four,  five,  or  six 
atvtstons,  which  remain  constantly  on  the  frontiers.  The  body  guards  of  the  sovereigns 
consist  of  no  more  than  five  or  six  hundred  men,  bom  of  the  principal  families  amoag 
their  subjects.  The  ancient  soldiers  are  employed,  in  the  command  of  lowDs  or  villages, 
for  there  is  no  village  in  l-'ormosa  which  is  not  commanded  by  a  soldier,  and  each  com- 
mander is  obliged  to  present  annually  to  bis  superior  a  list  of  the  people  under  hi<  juris- 
diction. Formosa  being  surrounded  by  the  sea,  these  Princes  constantly  maintain  a 
certain  number  of  vessels,  each  of  which  has  two  masts  and  twenty-four  oars ;  they  do 
cot  use  cannon,  but  make  one  of  artificial  fireworks. 

A  plan  for  forming  a  colony  on  the  island  Formosa :  — 

Previous  to  entering  into  the  project  of  eatahliihiog  a  colony*  it  will  be  oecetaary  lo 
toeotion  a  few  maxims. 

t.  Before  any  attempt  it  made  to  found  a  colony,  it  most  be  previously  decided 
whether  its  esuWishment  be  intended  to  be  made  upon  a  military  or  mercantile  footing  j 
and  whether  it  be  mo«t  proper  to  cultivate  the  commerce  of  exchange,  of  economy,  or  of 
■odusiry. 

2.  In  the  fomuttion  of  a  colony,  it  is  necessary  to  conciliate  the  bcitevoleoce,  the 
confidence,  aixi  the  atuchment  of  the  natives  of  the  counuy.  When  a  superiority  is 
acquired  over  their  mindH,  their  own  pioper  impulses  will  reiMler  the  colonists  masters  of 
the  counuy ;  and  in  this  case  it  will  be  easy  to  establish  the  constitution  intended  to  be 
adopted,  or  to  set  on  foot  that  kind  of  commerce  which  is  proposed.  The  constitution 
may  likewise  be  maintained  wilb  very  little  force,  aiKl  the  country  defended  against  the 
attempts  of  foreigners. 

3.  It  is  necessary  that  the  basis  of  the  colony  be  military,  animated  by  glory,  for  in 
that  owe  it  mav  conquer,  but  will  never  be  conquered. 

4.  The  salubrity  of  the  place  of  establishment  must  be  ascertained,  and  00  labour 
neglected  that  may  tend  to  ptocure  this  advantage  so  necessary  to  humanity. 

5.  Ic  li  repaired  to  make  sure  of  the  postetsioD  of  good  harbours,  ferule  gtoimda,  lad 


S36 


APPENDIX 


the  course  ot  the  priocipal  fivers,  to  comptehetKl  all  the  branche*  of  commerce  ;  to  > 
cultivation  to  its  utmoit  extcDt;  and  to  iacJlJtate  by  thetc  two  branches  the  ^lifeivtt' 
depniiriiirnt*  v(  indtutry. 

fi.  In  an  infant  colony  it  it  proper  to  avoid  fortilications  of  the  Gr«t  order,  ud  to 
crtab  iah  tht  clticl'  place  in  the  inner  put  of  the  country  ;  where,  con»e<)uemly,  it  will  be 
out  of  the  reach  ot  any  tiudden  stroke.  In  this  manoer,  when  a  colony  it  master  of  the 
country,  the  6rKt  attack  of  an  enemy,  and  the  ca|)<ture  ot  a  jKxt  eitablitheil  near  tbe  lea- 
coatt,  wil]  not  decide  the  posKetnon. 

7.  The  multiplicity  of  couDciU,  and  the  number  of  people  employed,  mun  be  reduced 
to  the  smallest  number  which  are  required  for  the  ntaitagement  of  the  aft'atis  of  the 
colony. 

8.  Luxury  must  be  banished  i  but  it  will  be  proper  to  esublish  cxieroal  mafkt  of 
graodeur,  according  to  the  different  ranks  of  citizens  who  form  the  colony  {  u  by  thii 
meaos  emulatioa  will  be  encouraged. 

9.  Industry  must  be  encouraged  and  recompensed  by  gradual  transition  from  one  ctats 
of  citizens  to  another,  and  by  procuring  to  the  colonists  the  sale  of  their  commodities. 
The  money  which  is  thus  dispersed  among  the  colonists  io  the  purchase  of  produccioDt, 
always  rcturni  to  goTcrnmcm  in  the  course  of  exchanges. 

10.  Restrnini  of  conscience  must  be  banished  and  prohtbitL-d  for  ever.  Happy  i«  h«i 
who  shall  establish  toleration  and  the  belief  of  only  one  God. 

1 1.  A  code  of  law*  should  be  made  in  favour  of  slavery  ;  in  which,  meana  fthocdd  be 
appointed  to  coahlc  this  unfortunate  order  of  meo  to  arrive,  by  the  force  of  labour 
industry,  to  the  rank  of  free  citizens. 

12.  Population  being  the  only  true  foundation  of  national  force,  it  will  be  nece 
that  government  should  encourage  it  by  rewards,  and  presenrc  it  by  law,     It  will  succeed) 
by  punithiog  lilierttnisnt  Kvercly,  and  by  granting  privileges  and  gratificatioDs  to  father* 
sod  mothers  who  shall  have  presented  to  the  State  a  number  of  children,  the  issue*  of 
their  maiiiagcs.     It  is  00  these  principles  tha.t  I  should  wish  to  establish  a  colony  on  the 
island  of  Formuea. 

In  the  event  of  European  power  accepting  my  offer,  I  should  deiiund:  — 

1.  That  this  power  should  coaftDC  itself  to  the  suzcrainiy  ;  and,  on  this  principle, 
should  posecss  no  other  advantages  but  such  as  arc  derived  i'rom  subsidies,  and  the  cora- 
merce  of  it?  Furopean  subjects. 

2.  Conformably  to  this  plan,  I  should  rcijuire  three  armed  vcseclsi  one  of  four 
hundred  and  fifty  tons. itiother  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  tons,  and  another  ofooe  hondred 
and  fifty  tons,  with  provisions  for  eighteen  months. 

3.  And  likewise  permi:tsioo  to  raise  a  body  of  diffefent  classes  of  workmen,  to  tlie 
number  of  twelve  hundred  men,  with  the  necessary  officers  whom  I  should  choose. 

4.  That  I  should  be  furnished  with  a  necessary  quantity  of  arms,  ammuniiJon,  sad 
articles  of  trade  I  should  choose  to  the  value  of  one  million  two  huixlted  thoutaod 
Evres. 

5.  That  for  the  space  of  three  years,  pcnnission  should  be  granted  me  to  rabc 
recruits  to  the  numlicr  of  four  hundred  men  yearly,  and  the  transport  of  two  httndred 
foundling  children  of  both  sexes  annually. 

6.  That  permission  should  be  granted  to  all  the  subjects  of  the  sovereign  power  to 
trade  with  the  new  colony. 

7.  That  permission  should  be  granted  me  to  establish  warehouses  and  facioties  in  h* 
colonies. 


TbcM  aiticlrs  bctng  granted,  1  would  »tipulatc  :  — 

1.  That,  as  a  grateful  aclcnowlrdgmcnt,  the  new  coloujr  should  furnish  i  ceruio  sum 
of  nMney  annually  to  th«  power  [bus  protecting  it. 

2.  That  the  colonj-  should  assist  its  protector  in  every  war,  by  furnishing  a  atipulatcd 
number  of  soldier*  and  seamen. 

3.  That  no  merchandtie  or  objects  of  European  luxury  should  be  udmitu.'d  into  the 
D«w  colony,  except  the  product  or  manufacture  of  the  dominions  of  its  protector. 

4.  That  the  whole  sum  advanced  in  fitting  out  armed  vessels,  with  rhe  ammunition 
and  objects  of  commerce,  on  account  of  the  new  colony,  should  be  entered  into  a  regular 
charge;  thai  the  Interest  should  be  paid  during  the  first  three  yeart,  and  the  capital 
reimbursed  ia  the  fourth. 

These  ttipulattons  being  thus  fixed,  I  would  repair  to  Fort  Maurice,  where,  con- 
formably to  the  treaty  entered  into  with  Prince  Hnapo,  I  would  disernhnrk ;  and  after 
having  established  a  military  po«t,  I  would  repair  to  the  capital  of  the  province  which  has 
been  ceded  to  me. 

Satorday,  SffHeiiAtr  the  tCli. — The  auoctatea  came  to  work  of  themselves,  and  began 
to  load  the  vessel.  This  day  Don  Hicronimo  entered  into  an  oath  with  me  before  the 
whole  company,  in  which  he  engaged  10  support  the  favourable  ditpoiitioo  of  the  Prince 
towards  me.     I  made  him  a  present  of  several  Latin  books,  and  some  arms. 

Smndaj,  Stftembtr  fhe  ii/o. — I  gave  orders  for  our  embarkment,  and  the  natiTes  of 
the  oouotry  Biststcd  ua  with  the  utmost  readinet*,  with  every  thing  in  their  power.  This 
day  Mr.  Stephanow  asked  leave  to  go  on  shore,  but  I  durti  not  consent,  ai  I  had  reason 
to  feat  the  wiclccdnca*  of  hia  character,  which  certainly  might  have  destroyed  all  our 
credit  and  interest  on  this  island.  But  aa  I  was  not  detirous  thut  the  refusal  should  come 
firom  me,  1  promised  to  explain  his  wish  to  the  company ;  and  promised  tliu  the  moment 
they  gave  their  con«nt,  I  would  make  no  objection.  I  gate  orders  for  the  immediate 
calliDg  together  of  the  company  on  board  in  the  morning  to  decide  on  this  affair;  but 
Stephanow  was  scarcely  gone,  before  I  aswmbled  a  committee,  to  whom  I  had  communi- 
cated hit  intentioQ.  Every  individual,  urged  by  the  same  motives  as  myself,  opposed  hit 
purpose:  and  icvcfal  among  them  undenaking  to  induce  the  whole  company  to  refute 
him,  I  employed  this  night  in  writing  out  instructions  for  Don  Hicronimo,  and  at  day- 
break  I  went  on  board  with  him.  Aiicr  I  had  taken  a  formal  leave  of  the  islandera,  at 
ten  I  Mit  a  letter  for  the  Prince  Huapa  into  the  hands  of  Don  Hicronimo,  with  instruc- 
tiooR  for  Mr.  Logtnow — who  at  half-past  four  took  leave  of  u* — and  returned  on  shore. 
Immediately  after  his  dep-irture,  thr  company  assembled  and  deliberated  upon  the  pro- 
position of  Mr.  Ste]>hanow.  Their  determination  waa  thai  it  was  imposiiblc  to  suffer  any 
Other  person  to  go  on  shore,  and  more  csjiecially  Mr.  Stephanow,  who  had  given  bo  many 
proofs  of  his  evil  intentions.  This  unhappy  man,  urged  by  despair  and  rage,  then 
ittemptcd  to  throw  himself  overboard ;  and  by  his  outrageoii»  deportment  reluctantly 
obliged  me  to  order  him  into  confinement.  In  the  meantime,  we  weighed  anchor,  and 
tet  sail  under  the  two  topsails,  with  the  boats  ahead,  as  well  at  tivc  or  six  of  the  country 
boats  10  be  re;idy  to  come  to  our  assiftance,  as  the  road  was  difficult. 

The  Report  ihowt  all  to  be  in  good  health,  and  the  veswl  making  00  water. 

Mmdaj,  St^tmhtriht  liib. — A  light  breeze  at  ESE.  with  fair  clear  weather.  When 
we  had  got  to  the  mouth  of  the  harbour,  it  fell  calm ;  which  obliged  me  to  tow  the  ressel 
out  by  the  boats,  where  I  anchored  tn  sixteen  fathom  water.  At  sunset  the  wind  eproag 
Dp  at  SE.  and  I  set  sail,  and  stood  to  the  oonhward,  in  order  to  double  the  most 
northern  extremity  of  the  island  of  Formosa.     At  night,  the  wind  slackened,  and  we 


saw  DHOy  lirea  on  shorr.  Ac  ci^ht  a.m.  we  diicovcred  two  islands  ahead*  witb  i 
cbaitocl  between  th«n  of  (ufficient  exirnt  to  induce  me  to  sail  through  it.  Ac  eirten. 
saw  a  vessel  at  ihc  diiunce  of  three  Icigues  to  the  northward,  and  prepared  co  cha«e  hert 
but  finding  she  outsailed  u»,  I  gave  up  the  atleinpt. 

According  to  the  Report,  all  in  good  health,  the  ship  maktog  do  waur. 

Lat.  14'  15'  N.     Long.  324'*  o8'.     Wind  SE.     Current  S.  to  N.     Coarse  NNE. 

E.  Ezplanator?  Notes.^ 

Ak&n.  page  214,  and  Akou  on  page  toi. — Grothe's  ^reiuf  gntt  Acouw  and 
Akauw  as  the  tpcUtng.  It  was  a  village  in  the  southern  region,  and  survives  to-day  in 
the  market-iovn  of  Akau,  which  is  abouE  twelve  miles  ENE.  from  Pi-thau,  the  capiul 
of  the  small  Hong-ioa  county.  No  trace  can  be  tbuiKl  of  the  missionary  work  carried 
on  by  the  Dutch  there  in  former  years,  and  a  Chinese  population  now  occupies  thai 
place  where  the  aborigines  were  once  In  full  possession.  It  m.-iy  be  noted,  however, 
that  as  a  rcoult  of  oprrations  commenced  by  the  English  Presbyterian  Mission  fuUy  thirty 
year*  .igo,  there  are  now  over  three  hundrcil  Christians  rrsidcnt  in  Akau. 

iMk,  pge  253. — This  name  is  preserved  in  2  mountain  hamlet  of  the  presmt'^lay 
Chiaog-hoa  region,  but  very  probably  the  village  referred  to  here  lay  much  further  we«: 
it  being  a  usual  thing  tor  villagers  who  were  forced  to  leave  aucestral  places  of  abode  on 
the  western  seaboard,  to  cherish  the  old  familiar  names,  and  apply  them  to  their  placca  of 
retieat  in  the  hill  country. 

Aj,  p.  74. — The  small  island  off  B:inda,  where  Mr.  Coyett  spent  years  of  cn»cl 
banishment  for  surrendering  Tayouan  tu  Koxioga.  Long  after  his  release,  the  hot  in 
which  he  lived  was  pointed  out,  and  heartrending  stories  were  told  of  the  lonely  Bufferinn 
be  endured.  It  i.i  still  deairablc  that  one  of  his  own  capable  fellow-country  men  afaowd 
undertake  a  vindication  of  the  ch&rscicr  and  conduct  of  the  last  Dutch  Govenior  of 
Formosa.     The  materials  for  dcung  so  still  exist. 

BaUoan.  p.  9  et  seq.^-Thxt  village  is  often  meniioned  as  having  been  near  Sinkan, 
Mattau,  and  Soulang  ;  and  following  Dutch  writers,  the  British  Admiralty  chart  places  it 
a  few  miles  north-cast  from  the  last-named  of  these ;  a  position  which  is  quite  in  keeping 
with  all  that  has  been  written  about  it.  In  his  ttlami  of  Fanntua,  Davidson  (p.  j  erf 
Index)  uses  the  rarer  spelling  Baccaluang,  and  adds  the  name  Baksa  in  brackcu  as  an 
identification ;  but  thai  is  surely  a  mistake  if  he  meant  the  Baksa  twenty-six  mites  cast 
fiom  Tainan  city,  and  even  if  reference  be  made  to  a  village  of  the  same  name  which 
once  existed  3  little  to  (he  louth  of  Hm-kang-boe. 

Bart,  p.  S5. —  In  1662,  this  Admiral  of  the  Dutch  navy  was  sent  to  counteract  the 
high-handed  proceedings  of  Koxioga,  and  a  full  account  of  bis  negotiations  with  the 
Chinese  and  Tartar  grandees  to  that  end  is  given  in  Ogilby's  jiild4  Chititm'a,  Little 
progress  was  made  during  this  iirsc  expedition,  chteliy  owing  to  Oriental  cautiouaieM 
and  hypocrisy.  At  List,  however,  Boit  acted  on  bis  own  responsilnlity  and  commenced 
an  indiscriminate  ait.ick  on  the  Formosan  war -junks;  but  this  also  proving  rather  a 
fruitless  task,  he  soon  after  returned,  without  bringing  about  any  real  change  in  the 
rituaiioo.  A  second  expedition  was  ^tted  out  the  following  year,  and  joined  the  Tanara 
in  drivtn;!  out  Koxinga's  forces  from  Amoy;  a  movement  which  so  crippled  the  lakuul* 

^  The  pisn  01  inMding  asterisks  tkrotti{houi  iht  fMcgoiay  icii  wm  drpirted  (rvm,  ana  tline 
EsfUnsiory  Notes  stand,  by  tbemKlvtl,  ihc  wor^i  eMnmcnied  Ufoa  bcinc  pUccd  in  heavy  tjipe  si  lbs 
beginning  of  the  pstagtapht  in  slphsbelkal  order. 


La. 


* 


Chict  (hat  he,  in  turn,  wtihcd  lo  ttjgut-  himorll  with  Boti  against  the  Tariar*.  But  the 
Dutch  commander  had  other  detigtu  oo  hand,  for  he  brought  h»  entire  ticet  acros*  the 
cbanoel  and  captured  Kelung,  where  he  left  Captain  dc  Bitter  with  two  huodied  soldierf 
in  charge,  and  then  Kt  out  od  bis  return  voyage.  After  occupying  Kcluag  in  a  teoutive 
•ort  of  way  for  about  five  year*,  the  Dutch  fioally  withdrew  from  I'otmosa. 

cu&iMll.  w.,  p.  498. — This  *  Scotiiehnian '  Beems  to  have  been  the  first  European 
who  wrote  a  detailed  account  of  Formo&a,  and  the  Relation,  for  which  he  was  |jaid  by  the 
Eogliih  U.IM  India  Company,  ii  laid  to  be  btill  preserved  among  the  mass  of  iu  I//I' 
arrangtii  PajMrj.  Hit  act^uainuncc  with  the  iil:ind  appeiiri  to  hiive  been  gained  prior  to 
the  Dutch  occupation,  but  whethur  during  his  service  with  the  Nethcrlanders,  or  before 
that  time,  it  it  nut  ik>w  pOMiblc  to  say.  Moreover,  both  from  the  liberal  honorarium 
he  received  (about  the  same  lum  which  was  paid  to  his  contemporary  Miltoit  for  Parasite 
Ltti),  aixl  the  prolonged  di«cus«oni  of  the  Court  of  Director-s,  we  may  safely  infer  that 
bi4  written  account  must  hate  coDtained  a  considerable  amount  of  information.  One 
letter  state*  that  Cambell  departed  on  a  visit  to  Scotland  after  bringing  the  matter  under 
notice  of  the  Directors  in  London.  It  was  after  returning  from  his  journey  to  the  north 
he  learned  of  the  decision  come  to,  namely,  that  while  his  propoioli  were  regarded  a» 
being  perfectly  reasonable,  the  affairs  of  the  Company  would  not  then  bear  the  strain  of 
eiubiitbing  a  new  factory  in  Formoqa. 

Candldltti,  B«v.  0.,  p.  78.— This,  the  first  ordained  mistiooary  to  Formosa,  was 
evidcnily  J  man  of  great  good  sense  and  eariiettnet^  besides  being  very  humble- minded, 
and  tilled  with  high  ideals  of  the  work  in  which  be  was  engaged.  It  is  to  him  the 
present  wriicr  refers  in  the  following  note ' ; — *  I  left  I'o-sia  on  the  morning  of  16th  May 
1875.  There  was  some  little  dtfhculty  in  inducing  a  small  party  to  accompany  me  by 
the  way  I  arranged  to  come  out.  I  had  often  heard  about  the  Tsui-hoan — or  \S'atcr 
Savages — nnd  their  lake,  and  the  prcEent  termed  ahoui  as  favourable  an  opponunity  as 
any  for  seeing  that  pri  of  the  country.  Accordingly,  we  came  out  from  Po^ia  through 
the  southern  range  of  mountains,  and  reached  the  settlements  of  the  Tsui-hoan  on  the 
creniDg  of  thai  day  we  set  out,  and  there  feasted  our  eyes  in  gazing  on  the  only  good- 
dzed  lake  in  Formosa.  It  is  the  one  referred  to  in  Swinhoc's  notes,  and  as  this  was  the 
first  European  visit  to  it,  my  strong  inclination  to  find  a  name  for  this  beautiful  sheet  of 
calm,  sweet,  life-giving  water  could  not  suggest  one  more  suitable  than  that  of  Candidius. 
He  was  the  pioneer  Dutch  missionary  to  Formosa  during  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth 
etatary,  and  we  can  still  learn  enough  about  him  to  de«ire  that  he  should  he  held  in 
respectful  and  lo*in}>  reinenibrancc.  I^ike  the  waters  of  Lske  Candidius,  then,  may  that 
pure  Gospel  he  preached  yet  become  a  source  of  ijuiet  effective  blessing  to  the  people  of 
this  lovely  region  I  '  The  lake  was  afterwards  visited  by  Consuls  Uullock  and  Allen, 
who  refer  to  it  in  Proten/ingj  of  tbt  Royal  Gtograpintal  Suc'uty  for  11^77  and  t87H. 
Phcnographs  of  it  have  also  been  frec|uently  reproduced,  and  it  is  noted  both  in  the  latest 
JaMoeae  map  of  Formosa  and  in  Davidson's  recent  book.  Lake  Candidius  is  about  two 
miles  broad  by  four  miles  long  from  ttorth  to  south,  and  its  surface  stands  some  2366  feet 
above  sea-level.  It  lies  about  twenty-eight  mileti  in  a  straight  line  east  from  the  maiket- 
lowa  of  Pc^-tau,  and  about  fourteen  miles  south  of  the  Po^ia  Plain. 

OuoM. — The  statement  made  on  p.  357  that  holtowed-out  canoes  were  the  only 
craft  in  early  use,  cannot  be  understood  unless  the  condition  of  things  at  that  time  be  taken 
into  account.     Aborigines  subject  to  the  Dutch  occupied  the  territory'  now  overrun  by 


Chinese  settlers,  aud  theit  viUageo  exitteii  in  clearings  along  the  thickljr  wooded  wettera 
ode  of  ihc  island.  But  they  were  driven  gradually  into  the  hill  country,  and  as  tht 
prtctpitous  eaiiern  side  of  the  island  gave  little  or  no  outlet  for  boat),  the  conttiuctiaa 
lod  Die  of  thent  came  to  be  lost  arts — an  excejiuon  to  ihi«  occurring  among  the  Water- 
■a»ge*  near  Lake  Caodidius,  who  still  carry  on  their  tiihing  work  in  dug-outs.  It  may 
be  added  that  the  more  nractical  Chinese  in  Formosa  now  make  cheap  and  vrry  service- 
able tithing  rafts  by  lathing  together  «ix  or  eight  long  bamboo  poles  with  rxttitn,  and  bf 
thrusting  a  tbin  board  down  throagh  the  two  middle  polct  to  serrc  u  a  keel  while 
•ailing  ;  those  catamarans  being  easily  made,  light,  and  never  in  any  dan^jer  of  kinking. 

gn<4?Mw^  pp.  B5()-379> — In  making  a  ihort  note  here  oa  the  place  which  the 
Dutch  missionaries  gave  Co  education  and  (a  Chtistian  books  in  their  work,  the  ttrst  thing 
to  obserre  it  that  they  had  more  serious  linguistic  dtihculties  to  face  than  those  which  are 
now  to  be  met  with  in  western  Formosa,  At  prcit-nt,  there  are  over  two  millioos  of 
Chinese  settler*  in  this  part  oi  the  island,  and  a«ionR.t  (hem  the  Christian  Htcratate 
produced  at  older  sution*  on  the  niainbnd  it  c]uii«  available:  whereas  the  Dutch  had  to 
con&ne  their  work  to  the  aboriginal  intuibitantc,  whow  Malay- Polynesian  language  sfilits 
up  into  80  many  widely  divergent  dialects  that  neighbouring  tribes  are  often  unable  to 
communicate  without  interprctcit.  And  yet,  there  is  evidence  to  show  that  not  fewer 
than  five  of  those  dialects  were  reduced  to  wiiiten'form  by  Candidius,  Junius,  Happari, 
CraTius,  van  Brecn,  Vertrccht,  and  their  fellow-workers.  This,  too,  was  only  prrpan- 
tory  to  the  large  amount  ot  achool  teaching  that  was  carried  on  from  the  very  beginsiaf 
of  the  Mittton,  both  amongst  adults  and  children.  An  edition  of  Junius'*  AauS^-txiU 
was  printed  at  Delft  in  1645  ;  but  before  that  time,  a  number  of  other  books  appear  to 
have  been  in  circulation,  including  Commenius's  Door  10  Knvu-ledge  and  Aldegoode's 
Cattfhiim,  it  being  then  also  the  custom  to  supply  the  various  preaching  stations  with  Ms. 
sermons  which  could  lie  read  in  the  absence  of  the  clergyman  ur  narive  preacher. 
Another  signitncant  thing  in  this  connection  is  thai,  of  the  nunx-roas  manuscripts  in 
Romanised  Formosan  which  h.nve  lately  been  found  In  the  island,  tome  are  dated  about 
the  beginning  of  A.n.  1800,  thus  proving  that  ihe  arts  of  reading  and  writing  introduced 
by  the  Dutch  were  handed  down  from  generation  to  generation  by  the  people  tbemsclve*. 

O&urcb  organlsatloa,  pp./iuj-nn. —  As  regards  organtsarion  in  the  early  Dutch  MisBioo, 
the  following  records  indicate  that  the  methods  of  the  Reformed  Church  were  obserrrd, 
but  under  certain  important  modifications  which  the  local  coodiiiont  gave  riic  to.  For 
example,  elders  and  deacons  were  appointed  over  congregations,  while  frctjuem  reference 
it  made  to  the  Tayouan  Consistory,  and  to  all  iheie  at  being  controlled  by  decisions  of 
the  higher  ecclesiastical  Court  or  Cbssis  of  Amtterdam.  However,  the  peculiarity  of 
the  position  is  better  seen  on  considering  the  status  and  work  assigned  to  the  Duuh 
clergymen  in  Formosa — their  Mission  there  having  never  reached  the  stage  of  ordaitung 
natives  to  the  sacred  office.  Of  course,  the  main  object  of  the  Dutch  Fast  India 
Company  of  that  lime  was  to  carry  on  pro6table  trade  in  the  colonies  or  factories  where 
they  were  established  ;  but  from  want  of  fundi  and  suitable  men,  they  were  uiuble  to 
appoint  trading  agente  familiar  with  the  Unguagc,  or  civil  officers  for  collecting  taxes,  or 
police,  throughout  those  regions  over  which  lordship  was  exercised.  Accordingly, 
clergymen  were  sent  out  to  Formosa,  and  their  duties  soon  came  to  astume  a  UireefoM 
character :  ( > )  ^X  ai^^'^S  "  chaplains  to  the  Dutch  otlicialt,  soldiers,  and  families  who 
were  resident  there  ;  (2)  as  interpreters,  civil  officers  in  collecting  taxes,  selling  humtng 
licences,  or  in  buying  deer-skins  and  other  produce  of  the  country ;  and  (3)  as  nuiws.- 
anes,  in  trying  to  establish  and  build  up  Chritliaa  congregations  amoogtt  the  aattvct.     , 


further  item  to  take  into  account  here  is  that  the  leading  local  Cotuietory  or  ecclcnauicnl 
Court  at  Tayouan  was  not  an  icdepcndenr  body  even  in  many  of  the  detath  of  Church 
work,  iti  dcctiiont  haung  to  be  submitted  to  ihe  Formosa  civil  Council  for  approral, 
modiiicalion,  or  entire  rejection.  Hence,  this  Council  decided  luch  qucstiont  as  IcicatiDg, 
the  clergymen  lo  their  poula  of  scrticc,  the  nature  of  the  teaching  to  be  gi»cn  in  Church 
Khools,  and  the  buspcnsion  or  diamis»at  of  unworthy  clergymen — although  thote  latter 
decisions  were  tuuaify  referred  for  Anal  icttlemeat  to  the  principal  Council  »t  Batavia, 
and  sometime!  to  the  Supreme  Council  of  Seventeen  Director!  who  held  thtrir  court  in 
Holland.  Tht  limitations  under  which  thote  early  miHsionarlei  curried  un  their  work 
will  lhu>  be  »een  ;  that,  on  (lie  one  hjnd,  they  were  continually  exposed  to  the  risk  of 
being  interfered  with  by  civil  orticem  who  might  have  no  sympathy  whatever  with  ihdr 
workt  and,  on  the  other,  were  weighted  wilb  secular  duties  to  an  cxteM  which  made  it 
impossible  for  them  to  be  whole-hearted  and  thoroughly  elective  in  their  mitsiooary 
Ktvice.     They  made  continual  protest  about  being  hampered  in  this  way. 

Dtrll  of  Tiamot^  T>.  !$;■ — The  animal  to  which  Struys  gires  this  expre«sire  name 
it  doubtless  the  pangolin  or  scaly  ant-eater.  It  is  still  met  with  in  Formosa;  for,  some 
years  ago,  the  writer  sent  a  live  specimen  from  the  inland  village  of  Lai-sia  to  the 
Zoological  Collection  at  Berlin.     Its  desh  is  considered  a  great  delicacy  by  the  natives. 

Dolatok  rlTw,  p.  I  1 2 — This  is  now  sometimes  refctrcd  to  as  the  Tamiui  river, 
from  the  name  of  the  country  which  it  drains  towards  the  south,  on  to  the  place  of  its 
debouchment  nearly  due  cast  from  the  little  island  of  Lambay.  It  is  the  only  consider- 
able »tream  in  Formosa  whose  course  lies  from  north  to  south,  nearly  ail  the  otliers 
flowing  from  the  eastern  hill  region,  and  across  the  island  towards  the  west.  The 
Tamsui  river  rises  in  the  mountains  near  Lakoli  and  Laulongi  and  winds  down  through 
the  Hong-soa  county  in  the  direction  of  I'aog-kang.  It  affords  an  inexpensive  way  of 
bringing  out  rice,  sugar,  rattan,  bamboo,  and  other  products  from  the  interior,  as  such 
materials  can  be  heaped  in  large  quantities  on  the  long  shallow  catamarans  which  sail  up 
and  down. 

Doiko.  p.  iKj. — There  can  be  little  dtlficahy  in  identifying  this  place.  It  lay 
between  Maitau  and  Tirojeo,  and  exists  to-day  a«  the  township  of  T o-lo-koh  ;  this  name 
being  an  exact  repreiemation  of  the  sound  any  local  Chinaman  would  express  if  asked  to 
prooonocc  the  word  'Dotko.'  As  a  matter  of  fact,  there  is  now  both  an  east  and  a 
west  To-l(»-koh :  the  market-town  of  l^m-a-khau  being  situated  outside  the  northern 
boundary,  about  the  middle  part. 

Dateli  mUa.  p.  i.  — Of  course,  it  will  be  underwood  that  the  Dutch  mile  referred  to 
was  much  longer  than  the  English  mile,  the  proportion  being  about  six  of  the  latter 
to  one  of  the  former  i  a  distinction  which  ought  to  be  carefully  noted  when  dealing  with 
all  relevant  passages  throughout  the  text. 

Dateh  trmdo,  p.  3;. — Valeniyn's  notes  given  here  still  supply  the  fullest  accoum  which 
has  been  published  in  English  as  to  the  origin,  nature,  and  volume  of  the  trade  carried 
on  by  the  Dutch  in  Formosa.  The  chief  articles  of  export  were  hides  of  various  kinds, 
because  the  western  side  of  the  island  then  abounded  in  heavy  game,  and  the  skins  were 
bought  at  nominal  prices  and  sold  in  other  markcu  at  a  large  profit ;  while  one  principal 
import  was  in  blood  corals,  which  the  natives  used  as  necklaces ;  and  the  prominence 
given  to  those  two  items  alone  suffictently  indicates  the  commercial  changes  which  have 
taken  place  since  that  time.  Such  gooat  as  sugar,  tea,  and  camphor  had  not;  yet  com- 
raencea  lo  be  imported,  and  the  trading  of  those  days  gave  no  indication  of  the  enonnoak 
import  buiinesa  that  was  to  be  carried  on  in  opium,  sake,  aod  beer. 


FATorluff.  p>  iiio. — A  few  remarks  maj  be  msde  od  thii  aaaie  as  it  it  u  afi- 
recnrring  one  in  the  following  pages.  The  original  mss.  often  spell  tl  with  a  finil  h, 
and  EomotimcB  ihc  spelling  takes  the  fomi  of  VoTornllang.  It  lay  oorth  of  Tiroaci 
(q.v.),  and  che  Favorlang  rircr  mu&t  be  the  present-day  Haw-boe-khc  of  the  CbiocM. 
Clercymen  appoimect  to  the  Favorlang  district  had  lo  learn  a  local  dbtect  which  w» 
widely  different  from  that  apolceti  ac  Sinkan  or  any  of  the  more  southern  Tillages.  Tbe 
structure  of  this  FaTorlang  ibrm  of  speech  can  yet  be  seen  id  Kappan'a  FaTorlaag 
vocabulary ;  but  within  that  northern  region  there  existed  at  least  one  more  FiTortng 
dialect,  a  specimen  of  it  being  preserved  in  Venrccht's  collection  of  manuscripts  whicb 
were  published  in  1896.'  It  may  also  be  worth  while  to  recall  here  the  latr  Conuil 
Waltcts's  remark,  that  a  recent  travclter  in  Formosa  found  in  a  district  to  the  norlh-eMt 
of  Chiin^'hua  a  tribe  which  still  understand*  and  speaks  the  Faroilang  dialect.' 

OoldSD  Lion  Island.  |ip.  ^,  I4.— Its  early  native  name  wa«  Tugin  or  Lamey,  but 
owing  tu  A  Dulcii  CJ^jitain  having  l»cen  niunicred  by  the  inhabitants  there,  the  island  can»e 
to  be  known  by  ihc  name  of  his  ship,  the  GouJe  Lfeuwt,  or  Golden  Lion,  island.  It  it 
situated  about  twelve  miles  otT  the  mouth  of  the  Tang-kang  river,  is  tome  three  miles  la 
circumference,  and  has  now  only  about  two  hundred  of  Chinese  inhabitanu.  Tbe 
natives  themselves  speak  of  the  island  as  Sio  Liu-khiu.  or  Liule  Lu-chii,  but  the  chatt 
name  of  it  is  Lambay — not  Lombay — islaod.  As  a  numher  of  wrecks  have  aken  place 
at  or  near  Lamhay  wiifiin  recent  years,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  there  it  now  a  Christiaa 
church  on  this  lonely  spot  connectnl  with  the  English  Presbyterian  Misfion^  as  well  as 
a  small  sanatoriam  which  is  rery  seldom  occupied  by  the  missionaries. 

InliAUt*nt«,  Aoco-nnt  of  tb«.  p.  9 — Our  knowledge  of  eastern  Formosa  !•  still  too 
limited  for  forming  an  opinion  as  to  how  much  ol  this  yfceaunl  by  Candidius  is  appticable 
to-day ;  but  as  the  present  writer  has  visited  the  iribcs  at  South  Cape,  and  those  in  the 
regiuns  east  from  Hang>soa  and  Chiang-hua,  a  few  poiuts  of  ditTerence  and  agreementJ^ 
may  be  noted  here.  Following,  then,  the  order  conimenced  by  Candidius  on  p.  10,  it] 
was  observed  thiit  the  Ku-a-lut,  the  Ka-piang,  and  ihc  Bu-hwan  aborigines  are  bodi 
friendly  toward*  Furope^in*  and  very  honest.  Their  men  often  go  about  niark  naked 
without  showing  any  bc-d»c  of  shame,  and  they  are  usually  engaged  in  the  chase,  in  head- 
hunting, or  in  warring  with  other  tribes.  On  ihc  other  h.-ind,  any  agricultural  work  is 
done  almost  entirely  by  the  females  amongst  them,  and  takes  the  form,  not  of  rice- 
growing,  but  cuttiv;iiiog  little  patches  of  ground  on  the  hill-sides,  where  crops  of  laro  and 
millet  are  raided,  it  being  from  this  millet  that  liber.1I  supplies  of  native  spirit  are  made. 
The  methods  of  hunting  and  carrying  on  intertribal  warfare  described  by  Candidius  are 
still  followed,  but  his  remark  on  p.  t ;  about  those  early  villagers  having  no  general  chief 
ruling  over  chem,  each  being  independent  without  any  head-man,  is  a  custom  which  is 
not  followed  in  nuny  places  at  present.  Thus,  Tokitok  exercised  control  over  eighteen 
tribes  in  the  south  till  his  death  about  thirty  years  ago,  and  nne  of  his  sons  now  fills  ibe 
office,  each  villnge  having  Its  own  head-man  in  addition.  Women,  too,  sometime*  act 
as  chiefi,  as  .ic  Kapiang;  while  the  Danhwan  and  the  Ru-hwan  tribes  east  from  tbe 
county-town  of  Chiang-hua  have  Koih  principal  chiefs  aod  village  elders  or  head-mea. 
Many  of  the  customs  which  regulate  courtship,  marriage,  and  the  relations  of  married 
people  seem  siill  to  have  survived;  but  in  some  parts,  instead  of  exposing  bodies  after 

'  Tit  Arntln  if  CiirittiM  huinutten  m  Fmrtfiatg- F*rmti*n,  Dute4  snd  £aehiA,jriim  yirottkti  MS.  j^ 
1650  ;  w'M  PsalmamjiBar't  DUk](iu  ietwifv  a  y^frdaat  and  a  Ferwaiaap  tnd  H^ffarft  F^vtrJavg  yaetim' 
larj.     London  i  Kcpn  Paol,  Trench,  Triibncr  inil  Co. 

*  Vii*  Joumsl  of  the  Roysl  Asiatic  S«<ln]r  for  Jan.  1997. 


death  as  iJe»cnt»cd  hy  Caodidius  the  corpic  is  iicd  up  in  a  Biuing  postuie*  and  buried  in 
a  deep  hole  of  ibr  bouEC  or  hut  where  the  fiiniily  resides.  It  should  be  added  that  the 
practice  of  abortion  referred  to  oa  p.  20  appears  to  have  died  out  among  the  Fomionn 
aborigioei ;  ^c  least,  young  mothers  nursing  their  children  have  been  met  with  ia  maoy 
diAereot  paru  of  the  aboriginal  territory.  As  to  religion,  iodicatioos  were  found  among 
•eteral  tribes  of  belief  in  evil  spirits  and  in  one  supreme  spiritual  Father,  but  no  stated 
rites  seemed  to  be  obserted.  About  twenty-five  years  ago,  the  present  writer  was  toU 
by  a  Chinese  friend  in  Kagi  city  of  an  aborigina]  tribe  away  due  cast  which  practised  a 
kind  of  baptism  of  infant  children  (r/I  Dc  Mailla's  remark  on  p.  510),  ard  the  report 
appeared  so  trustworthy  and  circumstantial  as  led  one  to  conclude  that  ihiH  must  be  sotne 
genuine  sur^-ira!  of  the  missionary  work  of  two  hundred  and  twenty  years  ago.  It  is 
iniereMing  to  note  that  the  Japanese  arc  now  engaged  in  direct  efforts  lor  the  education 
of  the  tran-Chineie- speaking  aborigines  of  Formosa.  Schools  have  been  opened  at 
different  centre*  on  the  east  coast,  and  are  attended  by  several  hundreds  ol'  young  people 
who  arc  taught  reading,  writing,  arithmetic,  and  a  knowledge  of  the  Japanese  language. 
Moreover,  Mr.  Kato,  a  Japanese  evangelist,  hat  the  honour  of  beiog  the  tirsi  outsider  in 
recent  times  who  hat  devoted  himself  to  Christian  work  amongst  this  people.  He  began 
by  taking  up  his  residence  io  one  of  the  remote  villages,  and  there  bccoaiiag  acquainted 
with  the  native  langu.ige. 

Kabalaa.  p.  133. — On  the  oonh-easi  coast  of  Formosa.  The  plain  there  is  said  to 
have  conuiocd  foiiy-seveo  villages,  and  the  open  anchorage  to  the  east  is  referred  to  on 
p.  207  as  the  Bay  ut  K.ibelang.  Koniolan  it  iinuther  name  which  was  fomietly  applied 
to  this  region,  and  afterwards  the  name  Kap-tsu-lan  came  into  use.  it  is  now  called  the 
Gi-lan  (in  .fapancee,  Girao]  diurict.  Steep  island  lies  some  ten  miles  off  in  about  the 
middle  ]>art  of  the  bay. 

K&Rla,  p.  214. — The  form  Katya  occurs  on  p.  it^j.  A  southern  village  is  referred 
co»  and  a  few  miles  south  of  Anping  there  is  still  a  small  iithing  village  known  by  that 
name,  (he  iohabiunts  of  which  are  all  Chinese. 

Koxlaca,  p.  f>Mtm.~~Ai  the  n.imc  of  this  chiefuin  occurs  very  often  throughout  the 
foregoing  pages,  a  short  account  of  him  may  not  be  out  of  place  here.  His  father  was 
bom  to  a  village  near  Anhai  of  the  Fokien  Province,  and  had  to  struggle  with  poieriy 
for  some  years  while  earning  his  livelihood  as  a  petty  trader.  Thts  Chcng-chi-lung 
afterwards  had  dealings  with  the  Dutch  in  Formosa  and  with  the  Portuguetc  at  Macao. 
He  remained  several  years  at  the  latter  colony,  where  e^oris  were  made  to  bring  bini 
under  the  influence  of  Christianity,  these  teiulting  in  hi*  being  liapii^rd  by  the  name  of 
Nicholas.  Suboe^ucntly,  Cheng-chi-tung  removed  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Nagasaki, 
where  he  married  a  J.ipaneic  wyniiin.  It  was  there  tliat  his  sun  Chcng-kung-  known  in 
laicf  years  as  Koxfnja — wn*  born,  and  that  he  greatly  increased  to  wealth  and  inSuence. 
After  this,  the  invasion  ot  China  by  the  Tartars  brought  him  into  still  more  prominence, 
for  he  had  an  immense  tlocilla  of  war-junks  brought  together  and  crowded  with  thousands 
of  braves,  who  followed  him  10  oppose  the  invaders  of  his  native  land.  He  was  welcomed 
by  the  Chinese  Emperor,  who  loaded  him  with  honours,  and  made  him  general  of  the 
forces.  And  fonnoe  favoured  him  for  a  time,  till  the  Tartars  seized  him  and  placed 
ban  in  close  confinement  ai  Peking.  It  was  then  that  Koxinga  came  to  the  front  in 
m&king  a  bold  stand  against  the  Tarurs.  He  acted  with  extraordinary  determination 
and  resource,  and  carried  everything  before  him  for  a  time.  But  in  his  case  also  the 
tide  begto  10  turn,  because  first  at  Nanking,  and  afterwards  at  Amoy,  he  met  with  thMc 
•ewre  reverses  which  tempted  him  to  make  a  descent  upon  Formosa,  where  his  victory 


over  the  Dutch  jnit  him  in  potMCMion  o)  z  »padous  aad  camfotuble  place  of  rctrcu.     Of 
coune,  any  attempt  lo  sum  up  the  character  of  thU  maji  would  re«]uirr  to  sroid  the 
excessive  laudatroD  of  the  ChincM;  on  the  one  bund,  and  the  unniiiij^atrd  execration  of 
Dutch  writeit  oq  the  other.     Hie  immediate  surroumJings  would  aUo  require  lo  be  i?fc*f> 
into  account,  m,  well  at  tlie  times  in  which  he  lived.     Aia-r,  howciTf,  erery  allowcaoe 
han  been  made,  it  i«  surely  somewhat  late  in  the  day  for  any  writer  now  to  think  of 
whitewashing  ihc  character  of  Koxinga,  or  to  (uy  that  charges  of  colossal  blackguardiim 
and  cruelty  made  out  aj;iinst  him  arc  met  by  [wtnting  to  matter  of  hii  contemporanet  m 
haTto^  been  just  as  bad  as  be  was,  if  not  cren  much  worse.     This  theory  is  one  which 
•eems  co  have  great  attraction  for  Mr.  DsTidson,  who  presenu  it  in  his  neuly-imicd 
Iiland  ef  Formota.     It  '\»  there  stated  on  p.  53  that  Koxtngn  was  not  really  a  crurj  man, 
that   it    is  doiiblful  if  he  ordered  the  Dutch  clergymen  to  be  executed,  and  that  his 
diplomatic  action  in  allowing  the  boleagured  inmate*  of  Castle  Zeclaadia  to  depart  with 
their  priirate  effects  should  rather  be  looked  upon  as  furnishing  a  more  striking  instance  of 
generosity  than  can  be  met  with  in  'all  usages  of  war,  even  in  our  own  times.'      On  the 
other  hand,  however,  it  is  rain  to  deny  that  Koxinga,  this  son  of  Brothei  Nicholas,  and 
alumnus  of  Nanking  Univerwty,  who  afterwards  became  the  friend  of  Father  Ricci, 
stamped  out  Cli:isiiantty  from  Formosa  with  an  appalling  amount  of  heartless  and  moK 
wanton  cruelty.     Who.  withvut  hit  kmwledge,  would  hare  dared  lo  resale  and  ihm 
lead  oui  the  Dutch  clergymen  for  decapiuuonT     Was  Koxinga  ignorant  of  the  iact  ihit 
a  number  of  Hollanders  were  tirst  crucified  at  Sakam,  and  then  carried  to  Sinkang  wbete 
they  suffered  excruciating  agonies  till  death  set  them  free.'     Is  it  for  a  moment  to  be 
supposed  that  the  wholeiaje  tofiuritig  and  slaughter  of  the  defenceless  people  of  Formou, 
represented  on  p.  tty  of  Mr.  IJaridson's  book,  took  place  without  the  express  command 
or  connivance  of  Koxinga?      Hut  nothing  more  is  needed  to  settle  the  question  under 
discu»iion  tiun  a  reference  to  what  took  place  between  this  chieftain  and  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Hambrork.     The  latter  was  sent  into  Castle  7,eelandia  to  advise  his  countrymen  againu 
a  continuance  of  the  struggle,  but  he  rather  exhorted  them  to  hold  00,  and  then  look  hi* 
life  in  his  haml  witli  the  message  to  Koxinga  that  the  besieged  would  on  no  account 
allow  the  subject  of  surrender  to  be  mentioned,  although  they  were  qutie  prepared  to 
make  everv  honourable  at:em])t  to  meet  the  wishes  of  His  Highness;  which  reply  so 
enraged  Koxinga  that  he  soon  after  ordered  Hambroek  to  be  beheaded.     Meanwhile 
the  daughter  of  (his  brave  Christiiin  martyr,  who  is  described  as  baring  been  a  rery  sweet 
and  pleasing  maiden,  was  chosen  by  Koxinga  himself  and  made  a  member  of  his  harem. 
And  yet,  Mr.  Davidson  would  fain  make  out  that  Koxinga  was  not  a  vulgar  pirate,  nor 
a  cruel  man,  seeing  that  the  coarse  unholy  brute  acted  towards  his  vanquished  foes  in  a 
far  more  generous  way  than,  say,  the  United  States  did  during  her  own  great  internal 
ftruggle,  or  as  the  Britishers  have  recently  done  In  South  Africa! 

LalQftniUTH,  p.  4 1 4. — This  Ig  no  doubt  the  present-day  Lake-mag,  an  open  bay  into 
which  Junks  sometimes  run  for  shelter  during  the  north-east  monsoon.  The  syllable  *muy* 
i»  the  Chang-chew  way  of  pronouncing 'mng.'  Lak-e-mog  lies  a  few  miles  nonh  of  Anping, 
which  is  the  Tayouan  ol  the  Dutch  occupation.  Some  years  ago,  the  present  writer, 
witli  his  colleague  the  late  Ur.  Russell,  started  in  a  little  open  junk  from  the  port  of 
Tang-chioh — twenty  miles  north  of  Anping — to  cross  to  the  Pescadores,  bat  a  typhoon 
came  on,  and  a  very  oarrow  escape  from  drowning  was  made  just  before  retching 
Lak-e-nirg. 

LoogMau,  p.  137. — There  can  be  nn  difficulty  about  the  Idcntiflcation  of  this  place- 
It  belong*  to  the  Hcng-chun  region  In  the  extreme  south,  and  is  the  point  at  which  the 


I 


JapaiwK  boded  for  punithing  the  Baw-tan  itvagcs  in  1874.  The  tcrrttoiy  around  it 
wu  included  as  an  additional  county  under  Chine«e  rule  soon  nfccr  the  Japanese  nccom- 
plubed  their  parpoie.  The  rollowiog  dilTerent  way*  of  tpelling  this  mme  occur  in  the 
early  records:  Loncjou,  Lonckjau,  Loockiau,  Lonkiauw,  Lonckjouw,  and  Loock- 
qoioaw. 

Kftttaa.  p.  178. — The  village  of  lhi>  name  i*  refcrTcd  to  as  having  a  population  of 
three  thouuod,  one  hundred  and  eighty  of  whom  wcic  baptized  Chnsliaos.  It* 
■nbaliitanta  are  reproented  a*  having  been  a  turbulent  race,  and  to  have  more  than  occc 
bc«n  lererely  puniilinl  by  the  Dutch  ;  ulthuugb  al'teiwards  the  Consistory  ttrongly 
recommenced  that  a  theological  college  tliould  lie  net  up  iherc  fur  training  young  natives 
to  do  duty  ;i(  the  future  evangelisu  and  pa«tors  of  Formosa.  The  place  still  survive*  in 
the  market-town  of  Moa-tau,  north  of  'i'ainan  and  about  three  miles  abo«i;  the  T»an>bun 
river.  The  inhabitants  continue  to  be  a  stipersiitious  and  turbulent  lot.  In  1H9;,  they 
slaughtered  in  cold  blood  some  twenty  Christians  connected  with  the  English  Presbyterian 
congregation  there,  on  the  absurd  charge  that  those  simple-minded  converts  had  no  email 
share  in  bringing  the  Jaj>anese  into  the  inland.  Chrisuan  work  has  been  lately  resumed 
in  the  pUce  by  the  native  Presbytery  itself,  and  there  it  some  hope  of  good  work  again 
being  done.  A  distressing  item  of  newt  which  has  been  received  while  the«e  sheets  are 
passing  through  the  press  is  that  the  young  preacher  in  charge — KhoTiau-iong,  3  former 
Mervact  boy  of  the  writer,  who  afterwards  went  through  a  full  course  of  training  and 
rendered  faithful  service  to  the  Church  in  other  pans  of  Formosa — has  become  a  con- 
firmed leper.  One's  heart  is  sore  to  think  of  him,  with  his  six  bright  children  and 
devoted  wife.  The  following  variations  of  spelling  for  Mattau  occur:  Mntau,  Mataw, 
Mattouw,  Mathau,  Matthau,  Mattauw,  and  Man<l;iiiw. 

Vkkui,  p.  1. — The  variant*  of  this  name  which  occur  are  Pak.ande  and  Pockao.  It 
is  said  to  have  been  applied  to  the  whole  of  Formosa,  which  is  extremely  doubtful,  teeing 
that  the  collection  of  tribes  throughout  the  island  differed  so  much  in  origin  and  s]>eech 
as  to  render  communication  or  joint  action  upon  anything  simply  impossible.  According 
to  early  Chinese  accounts,  the  name  Pak-kang  (kiang  in  the  so-called  mandarin  dialect), 
wa«  6r»t  given  to  what  is  now  known  as  Keluog,  this  name  afterwards  coming  to  mean 
the  whole  of  Fortnova.  And  this  teems  a  very  feasible  development,  for  Pak-kang  means 
Nonhern  Port  (the  only  good  one  in  the  island],  and  it  is  easy  to  understand  how  jiink' 
men  would  come  to  speak  of  crossing  10  Pak-kang  when  they  really  intended  to  call  to  at 
other  little  landing-places.  Thus  the  aboriginal  modification  of  the  name,  Pak-an,  would 
come  into  use  and  gain  a  certain  amoant  ot  currency.  While  travelling  over  the  island 
in  every  direction  during  the  past  thirty  years,  the  writer  never  heard  Formosa  spoken 
of  aa  Pjk-an  either  by  Chinese  or  the  aborigines. 

naiiBeiA,  p.  tHH — The  records sute thnt  this  village  was siiunird  between  Takareiang 
and  l.ongkiau,  and  the  little  town  called  Pang-«(di  exists  there  to-day.  When  in  that 
regioo  twenty-live  years  ago,  the  writer  was  interested  on  being  told  that  the  grave  of 
Koxinga's  wife  was  in  the  neighbourhood.  It  seemed  an  out-of-tbe-way  ttiot  to  bare 
any  poasesaion  of  that  kind.  However,  careful  inquiry  is  oftentimes  rewarded  by  finding 
some  substratum  of  fact  under  nuny  of  the  rumours  which  arc  current  amongst  the 
Chinese ;  but  there  was  no  opfnrtunity  for  making  investigation  upon  that  occasion.  On 
thia  point  it  should  be  remembered  that  a  Chinaman  can  have  only  one  legal  wife,  other 
female  mcmbefs  of  hii  ettabltshment  being  mere  concubines  ;  atkl  that  it  it  the  correct 
thing  for  every  welLto-do  Chinaman  to  marry  early.  The  likelihood,  therefore,  is  that 
wbeiber  Koxioga  left  his  wife  m  China  or  brought  her  over  with  him  to  Formosa,  the 

2  M 


ufw  buried  at  I'angtoia  had  only  beco  Home  aativt  of  tbc  region  who  was  made  a  renlBiit 
of  the  Court  at  Tavouan. 

PolMM,  p.  H. — 'I'his  is  ihe  usual  same  which  the  foregoing  pagei  give  to  the  Peccadom 
group  ofislaodit;  Pehou  and  Pekou  being  eTidenUy  mis-ipeliiDgs — and  it  ceemB  to  bei 
mere  modificaiion  of  ilie  ptetcDt  Chinese  tume  Phe-aw,  which  means  Dathing  Lake, 
referring  to  the  strung  tides  and  frequeatly  sioraiy  coodition  of  the  water  betwctrn  Great 
Island  ind  Fiihcr  Island.  It  is  not  easy  to  make  out  the  origin  of  the  aamc  Phekno  ob 
p.  ft,  and  the  whole  description  there  does  not  convey  a  very  intrlligible  concrptton  of  the 
actual  position  of  Toa-su  (enclosing  Makung  Harbour  on  its  south-west  cnd]^  Tcog-«ii 
north-west  of  Toa-su,  with  Sai'iu  to  the  west  of  both  these  three  islands,  tormiog  the 
large  outer  harbour  of  the  group.  They  hare  all  been  the  scene  of  fcarfiil  typhooosand 
of  many  shipwrecks,  and  it  is  satisfactory  to  know  that  ih«  Japanese  hare  now  erected  i 
lighthouse  of  the  first  order  on  a  little  islet  to  the  north  oi  Kiat-poe-u,  whose  kindly 
light  can  be  seen  far  beyond  the  dangers  on  every  side.  It  may  he  mentiooed  that,  ai 
the  result  of  a  pioneer  risit  which  the  writer  paid  to  these  islands  in  I  Hi<('t,  the  oatiif 
Christians  in  South  Formosa  commenced  a  Mission  to  the  Pescadores  which  has  been 
worked  by  chein  since  that  time  without  any  ouiude  help. 

ProTlatU,  p.  'i^^. — After  building  Castle  Zeelandia  on  the  little  island  or  sandboak 
of  Tayouan,  iJie  Dutch  strengthened  their  jMisition  by  the  erection  of  another  fan  at  a 
place  called  Sakam,  which  was  on  the  Formota  mainland  about  two  miles  due  east  from 
I'ayouan.  The  ruins  of  this  foit  can  still  be  seen  within  the  West  gate  of  the  city  of 
Tainan.  When  the  writer  first  arrived  in  Formosa  thirty-two  years  ago,  Fort  Frovintia 
was  a  much  more  conspicuous  object  than  it  is  at  present ;  because,  some  years  later,  the 
Chinese  had  part  of  the  walls  remoTcd,  and  a  temple  to  the  Goddess  of  the  Sea  built  on 
the  nubstnictures  and  upper  ouadranglc.  A  number  of  the  hundred  and  ninetysetco 
survivors  of  the  ships  NtriutUa  and  jim  were  confined  here  in  1842  before  being  led 
forth  to  execution  o\it«ide  the  Great  North  gate  of  the  city. 

Bled,  p.  49;. — ThiK  Dominican  friar  has  been  sometimes  mistaken  for  his  more 
celebrated  namesake  Mattco  Ricci,  but  the  latter  belonged  to  an  earlier  geoeratioo  of 
missionaries  who  spent  tlic  greater  part  of  their  career  at  Peking ;  whereas  the  Viuorio 
Ricci  here  referred  to  began  his  labonrs  in  the  Philippncs,  and  then  removed  to  the 
Fokien  Prorince,  where  he  carried  on  successful  work  for  some  years.  He  afterwards 
got  mixed  up  with  political  afair*  in  a  way  that  must  have  greatly  interfered  with  the 
simplicity  and  dcrolion  of  his  work  as  a  Christian  missionary,  arid  there  is  no  evidence 
whatever  to  show  that  he  was  rcwiirded  by  exercising  any  restraining  inBuence  upon  tbt 
crafty  .ind  ferocious  character  of  *  his  friend,  Koxinga.' 

Sakaa.  p.  8, — This  is  the  native  name  of  the  village  which  has  developed  into  the 
piesent-day  city  of  Tainan.  The  Chinese  called  it  Chhiah-kham,  and  .iftcr  the  place 
enlarged  and  trade  increased,  it  was  surrounded  with  high  brick  walls  and  became  the 
capital  of  the  whole  island  under  the  name  of  Tai-wnn-tu ;  but  the  Japanese  have  remoTed 
ihc  capital  to  Tui-peh,  and  Tai-wan-fu  is  now  the  district  city  or  town  of  Tainan.  The 
following  early  forms  of  the  name  are  also  found: — Chhaccani,  Sacam,  Saccam,  ar.d 
Zaccam. 

gfrnrt",  p.  1 1. —  A  word  which  has  the  same  meaning  both  to  Malay  and  in  Clunese, 
namely,  titm  three,  and  pan  board  or  plank.  It  is  applied  10  any  small  rowinj;-boat, 
etpecblly  iho«e  which  ply  for  hire  in  harbours.  They  are  also  made  for  being  propdied 
by  hoisiitig  a  sail. 

amatMO.  oonualttM  of.  p.  24;. — The  small  Executive  which  held  its  meeting*  >» 


E.   EXPLANATORY  NOTES 


547 


Amtterdam,  and  exercised  •upreme  cootrol  over  the  afiatri  of  the  Dutch  East  India 
Company.  All  the  colonial  Councila,  including  that  at  Batavia,  reported  to  it,  and  it< 
dcci&ioni  were  accepted  as  those  which  cume  from  a  final  Court  of  Ap[>eal.  It  it  oAeo 
rrtcrrcd  Ui  as  'The  xvii.' 

Stnkia,  p.  6. — One  of  the  moat  important  stations  of  the  Dutch  in  Pormoia.  As  in 
other  cases,  the  records  present  a  confusing  Tariccy  of  forms  in  spelling  the  name,  such  as, 
SincaOi  Sinckan,  Cinckan,  Xincan,  and  Zinckan.  The  ^-ilLag(r  layabout  seven  miles  north 
orSaltani,  and  after  Koxingii'scimc  its  name  tonk  the  more  Sinicised  form  of  Sinkang,  (he 
two  natire  written  tymboU  for  these  syllables  meaning  New>hirbour  or  inlet ;  tiut  ai  there 
is  no  harbour  or  inlet  in  the  neighbourhood,  the  symbol*  must  hare  been  chosen  because 
the  sounds  they  represent  convey  a  definite  meaning  and  come  as  near  as  potiible  to  the 
sounds  of  the  old  aboriginal  name.  It  was  at  Sinkan  that  missionary  work  wa*  formally 
entered  upon,  and  the  largest  amount  of  inland  trade  carried  on.  In  keeping  with  this, 
ntention  is  made  of  several  large  stone  buildings  having  been  erected  there,  including  a 
chapel  and  school-room,  houses  for  the  clergymen  and  civil  ofliceis,  with  several  sjjacious 
go-aowns  for  tlie  storage  of  import  and  export  goods.  No  trace  of  these  can  now  be  dis- 
covered, but  the  snull  colony  of  aborigines  tftiU  resident  at  Sio-kang  among  the  surrounding 
Chinese  point  to  cert^itn  mounds  in  the  neighbouring  ricv-fields  as  being  the  site  of  public 
buildings  which  were  erected  by  the  Dutch.  The  people  have  other  distinct  traditions 
of  those  early  days,  for  the  writer  can  yet  recall  the  pathos  with  which  one  old  native  cold 
him  many  years  ago  of  haw,  when  he  was  a  boy,  the  vill-igcrs  euffcring  from  famine  or 
epidemic  would  repair  nt  sun.'iet  to  thoRc  mounds  and  heat  their  breasts  while  looking  .iway 
towards  the  west,  a?  they  called  upon  *our  red-haired  good  friends*  to  pity  them  and 
return  <]uicklr  for  their  delirerance.  A  few  old  Sinkanese  title  deeds  written  in  Roman 
letter,  Kreral  foreign  keys  and  pieces  of  ancient  Dutch  pottery,  are  the  only  articles  which 
have  been  found  that  point  to  the  Huropcan  occupation  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

SonlsiBg'.  p.  9. — One  of  the  Dutch  stations,  which  lay  a  little  to  the  nonh-east  of 
Mattau.  It  is  often  referred  to,  and  mu«t  have  been  a  ritkgc  of  some  importance.  The 
Formo«a  Council  advised  that  the  Theological  College  of  Formosa  should  be  erected 
there  instead  of  at  Mattau,  the  place  which  had  tieen  recommended  by  the  Consistory. 
Soulaog  still  exist*  as  the  Chinese  market-town  of  Siau-lang,  where  stated  Christian  work 
haa  been  recently  commenced. 

lUUd  niMi,  p.  2J^. — Dr.  de  Lacouperic'  makes  some  remarks  on  this  subject,  and 
sU  thai  is  intended  here  is  to  mention  an  incident  which  fell  under  the  present  writer's 
own  observation  in  one  of  the  inland  towns  of  Formosa  about  twenty  years  .igo.  He  was 
sitting  reading  in  a  little  room  aiuched  to  the  chapel,  when  a  Chinaman  entered,  who  had 
a  bcalthy-lookiag  child  of  perltaps  three  years  of  age  in  his  arms.  This  visitor  began  by 
asking  for  infornnauon  and  help  about  a  ceruin  matter,  but  his  statement  wandered  a  good 
deal,  and  he  occupied  so  much  time  with  mere  introduction  and  apologies,  that  he  was 
asked  to  come  to  the  point  at  once  and  say  what  he  wanted.  He  thereupon  drew  atten- 
tion to  a  liule  tail  (hat  was  growing  from  the  lower  end  of  the  child's  spine,  and  asked 
for  an  explanation  of  that,  if  there  was  anything  unlucky  about  it,  and  if  it  ought  to  be 
removed.  It  was  about  two  inches  long,  and  had  a  curious  wiggling  motion,  but  whether 
automatic  or  in  obedience  to  the  will  of  the  child,  there  was  no  means  of  knowing.  The 
man  was  much  dissatisfied  oti  receiving  a  somewhat  etasive  answer,  as  a  friend  had  told 
him  that  the  foreign  teacher  would  cert-iinly  he  able  to  dispel  all  his  doubts  and  help  him 
in  (he  very  way  he  desired.     He  went  away  greatly  HisappointeH. 

'  See  his  >V<»if«  N»ttt  id  Journ,  oi  ibc  Roysl  Asiatic  !>«:iety  far  July  isMj,  p>  4J5. 


S+8 


APPENDIX 


Tuuoy,  f-  lO^.^Thit  u  the  usual  tonn  ot  the  spcUing,  but  Tampsui  occurs  on 
p.  1 03,  4nd  the  uriginal  Dutch  Ms.  hu  Tainuy  m  the  pa«iage  oo  p.  1 1 5.  which  ts  rii- 
dcDtly  a  mis->pr)lin)j.  For  niott  jMrt,  ihc  n»nip  in  niiuciMed  with  Kcling,  and  toninimn 
also  with  KabaUn,  thui  plainly  Rhuwing  that  the  *till  much  fre<fu«ntnl  Tamauy  oo  ibt 
Donh'U'cst  end  of  Formtwa  iti  meant-  However,  «gch  reference*  a*  tho«e  on  pp.  1 03  ad 
1 13  point  to  atiother  Tameuy  in  the  southern  part  of  tb«  ifland.  And  crco  to-day,  the 
Chinese  often  rcfci  to  this  dietinctioD  by  Epeaking  of  the  fim-mnitioned  place  as  Teng 
(i^.  up|>er  or  north  ]  Tamsuy,  and  the  one  in  the  south  Hoag-soa  county,  as  K  [i.e.  lower 
or  aoutli)  T^nisuy,  while  modem  maps  represent  that  there  is  a  Tamsuy  rivet  both  in 
North  and  in  South  Formou. 

TaoIuI*,  p.  136.  — Lay  to  die  north  of  Ape'i  Hill  oihI  a  few  hours'  sail  south  from 
Tayouan.  A  wide  ihallow  bay  CKitted  ih«re  during  the  time  of  the  Dutch  occupatioc, 
in  which  Bmall  vessels  often  lay  at  anchor;  but  the  constant  tilling  up  of  the  land  there 
ha$  much  altered  the  appeanmce  of  the  cuan-line.  The  place  wa*  regarded  aa  being  of 
•o  much  tmjiortancc  that  a  proposal  was  made  to  hitvc  it  fortified. 

Ta-ralmi.  p.  1S3.. — A  village  in  Formosa  of  about  a  thotuand  inhabitants,  of  whom 
over  two  hundred  were  ha^Jti^ed  Chriittiani.  In  the  Dutch  records,  tlie  name  is  alto 
written  Taifacan,  Tavocan,  Tavacang,  anJ  Davocan.  The  reference*  iUiow  that  it  muit 
have  been  timatcd  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Sinlcan,  and  lt>  very  probable  representative 
lO-day  ia  the  market-town  of  Twa-bak-knng,  about  two  miles  Kiuth-cavt  of  Sin-kang. 

TAjooan,  p.  4. — The  spellings  Taoan  and  Taiwan  aUo  occur.  Of  courae  it  is 
iinponaiit  to  bear  in  mind  that  this  was  the  name  given  to  a  little  islet  or  long  uuidbank 
which  lay  off  the  80Uth-we«  coast  of  Formosa  two  hundred  and  eighty  ye.irs  ago;  aikd 
thatt  owing  10  tiitinj^  u[;,  the  land  there  became  joined  on  to  the  mainland  of  Formoiat 
and  now  tx'ars  the  name  of  Anping      ft  was  in  Tayouan  ibe  Dutch  fixed  tbeir  bead- 

2uiLrtcri  when  compelled  to  leave  the  Pescadores  Lti  1624,  and  there  that  they  erected 
Castle  Zeclandia.  their  main  stionghold  and  rctidence  oi  the  Governor.  On  the  laody 
plain  to  the  north  of  this  Fore,  many  natives,  Chinese,  :md  Dutchmen  aettled  down  to 
carry  on  trade  and  supply  the  wants  of  the  colony,  and  as  their  numbers  iocreatvd,  and 
buildings  began  to  multiply,  the  tetilement  came  to  be  known  as  the  city  or  town  of 
Zeelandi.1. 

Teroimng.  p.  9. — The  varianta  of  this  name  are  Tefurang,  Tefiirangh,  Teroran, 
Tevourang,  and  Devoran.  Connil  Swinhoe  has  the  following  reference  to  the  place  ^  1 
*  I  have  little  doubt  that  Favorlang  and  Tcfurang  are  the  iiame  words,  the  one  bring  a 
manuscript  misreading  for  the  other.  The  latter  is,  I  believe,  the  correct  word.'  In 
view  of  thi*  remark,  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  ( 1 1  on  p.  9  Candidlu.*  refers  to  the  people 
of  the  eight  villages  of  which  Tefurang  was  one,  al!  speaking  the  sanic  language,  whereas 
the  printed  specimens  seen  in  Gravius'  translation  of  St.  Matthew  in  Sinkan-Formosan 
and  Happnrl's  Favorlang  Vocabubry  show  that  chose  two  vernaculars  were  quite  dts- 
wimilar ;  while  (i)  according  to  what  is  stated  on  p.  276  the  Kcv.  Mr.  Hambroek  was 
appointed  to  labour  in  Maiiau,  Tirosec,  Dorko,  and  Tevorang,  the  Rev.  Gilbenos 
Happart  being  sent  to  the  districiB  of  Tat-kais  and  Favorlang,  on  (he  farther  side  of  the 
Ponknn  river.  Other  passages  aUu  make  a  clear  distinction  between  Tevoraog  and 
Favorlang,  so  that  Mr.  Swinhoe's  emendation  must  be  regarded  as  an  incorrect  ooe. 
Indeed,  p.  Z34  distinctly  states  that  Terorang  was  one  of  nine  villages  that  joined  io  war- 
fare against  the  people  of  Favorlang.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Tevoraog  was  about 
a  day's  journey  north-cast  from  Sinkan,  and  that  Favorlang  lay  much  further  to  the  north 

'  Sec  bis  Attn  vn  iJm  hJuititgj  nj  /*>i>w<i,  p4^  1 1. 


of  thai  Tillage.  The  following  rerwoos  of  ;he  Lord's  Prayer  show  how  the  language 
uied  ID  that  group  of  villagca  which  iocludt-d  Tcioraog  JiiTcred  from  the  Farorlang  tct- 
nacular.  I.  I'eniim  used  in  Tevorati^.-^Kimi-'tin  ka  lou  lounnoun  kow  ki  vullum. 
Pakou-tik-tik-aoh  lou-tnoulough  la  Nanang  oho.  rft>irou-Ku  ta  PeUuuouan^oho.  Paarat- 
au  ta  kamoci-cn-bou,  mama  tnu  tounnoun,  kma-hynna  tou  Nxi.  Pri-kamc  wx'i  k'attji  ki 
paoutian  ka  mamting.  Atlar:il-Ia  Ca  Lxuttting-cn-hou  ymi-xn  7D,  mama  ka  attaral-kamc 
ta  jrmi'Xn  ki  kx-uitting-nL-in.  Inei-kamc  dmilough  cou  r'poung-in,  ra  baoumiei-kamc  ki 
Lyttou.  Ka  '3*mhou  ta  peN*axciu-an,  i:t  pci-I|X)ug-cn,  ta  keirang-an  ki  kidi  lou  yhkaquaa 
rayddaiynoough.  Amen.  2,  yertretbft  Fawr/ang  ytnion. — Namoa  tamaa  lamaMB 
pa^  de  boe»uin,  tpadasta  joa  naao.  Ipaiaija  Joa  chachimit  o  ai.  Ipdi-jorr'o  oa  nirab 
maibat  de  bocvum,  masini  dc  ta  ch^Dnumma.  Epc-c  namono  piadai  torro  uppo  ma  aitjkap. 
So-o  ab<>-c  namo  tataap  o  kakoS'Si  namoa,  maibas  cbannumma  namo  mabo  tamaMa  parapies 
i  Danto.  Hat  pitaba^  i  namo,  }o  o  barrat'i  namo  innai  rapjea  ai.  loau  joa  micbo  chachimit 
0  ai,  M-o  barro  ai,  |o-o  adai  ai,  t-iulaulan.     Amen. 

1troMlu_p.  93. — ThU  is  the  usual  form  of  ihc  name,  but  id  the  Dutch  records  it  also 
occara  at  TirasGen,  Tirozcn,  Tiloccn,  Tilossen,  Tiloccn,  and  Thiloccn.  The  place 
v&s  north  of  Maltiu  and  &outh  of  Farorlaog,  and  it  euirires  to-day  in  none  other  than 
the  wcll-kDDwn  city  of  KagI  in  Mid-Formosa.  The  former  Chinese  name  of  thAt  city 
was  TsQ-lo-uin  (or  Variegatcd-net  Hill),  which  in  an  exact  reprewnution  of  the  way  in 
which  any  local  ion  of  Han  would  pronounce  the  aborij^al  niim<-  Tironcn.  Th*  further 
change  took  place  after  a  great  rebellion  in  Formosa ;  for  during  that  reliettion,  the 
ClttneK  inhahitnnt*  of  T«u-lD-«3n  sided  with  the  Imperialist  troops,  and  the  news  of  thia 
•o  pleased  the  F''mprror  that,  by  Imperial  Rescript,  he  changed  the  name  fi(  the  city  from 
Tiu-io-san  inio  Kagi  or  fcslablishcd  ■  righteousness.  Dorko  is  often  assocwicd  with 
Tiroseit  is  the  foregoing  accounts,  a  good  proof  that  the  ume  form  of  vernacular  was  in 
use  in  both  placet,  as  the  Dutch  grouping  of  village*  was  very  often  based  uixid  that  Fact. 
ToaUnpaa,  p.  ;. — This  name  has  much  more  of  a  Chinese  than  an  aboriginal  look 
about  it.  It  i*  not  eaiiy  now  to  identify  the  place  it  refers  to,  which  seems  to  have  been 
about  the  middle  of  the  Kagi  region  on  ha  westrro  tide.  With  a  very  slight  modification 
of  the  last  syllable,  Toahtnipau  might  mean  in  Chinese  Great  Dear  Plain ;  and  as  black 
bears  arc  still  found  in  Formosa,  and  they  would  very  likely  be  met  with  in  the  thickly 
wooded  western  side  of  the  ieland  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  it  is  poasiblc  that 
Chinese  hunters  may  have  originated  the  name  in  these  circumstances.  But  again,  there 
arc  Rill  two  villages  furtlier  nonh  chilled  Toa-hm-paw,  or  Great  Grass  Field,  because 
much  long  coarse  grass  which  is  used  for  house-that chirg  grows  in  the  rKighbourhood} 
while  in  the  Kagi  region  itself  the  market-town  of  Hm-kang-boc  it  now  a  tuge  on  the 
main  road  from  Tainan  city  towards  the  north,  and  ihcre  too  the  bm  grau  in  (]uesiion  used 
fermerly  10  grow  in  abundance.  These  tuggeitions  about  this  Chiitese-looking  name  aifoni 
a  clue  to  the  process  often  gone  through  in  the  fixing  of  place-names  in  Formosa. 

T«pocrapb7,  p.  1 . — The  preceding  Notes  contain  some  references  to  this  subject,  but 
a  few  facts  and  su^gcttions  brought  together  here  may  make  matters  a  little  clearer.  Of 
course,  Valentyn's  survey  of  the  island  which  begins  on  p.  1  Uyi  no  claim  to  scientific 
accuracy ;  still,  it  is  useful,  if  for  no  other  purpose  than  to  show  how  much  the  western 
coast-line  has  changed  since  the  time  of  the  Dutch  occupation.  The  silling  up  of  the 
Und  there  has  joined  on  to  the  mainland  of  Formosa  a  number  of  islet*  and  sandbank* 
which  were  well  known  10  the  early  navigators ;  one  notable  case  being  that  of  the  small 
island  of  Tayouan,  which  is  now  quittr  a  part  of  Formosa  itself.  Another  thing  to 
teinark  it  tliat  much  care  and  some  local  knowledge  are  required  in  dealing  with  tbe 


confusing  rariety  of  forms  under  which  the  name*  of  place*  appear  in  the  old  Dutch 

records ;  those  ch%nge«  being  sometim«  carried  to  far  as  to  nuke  the  oarraiiic  ilflioti 
unintelligible.     In  the  present  transtatJOD,  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  climiaatc  ihii 
source  of  error  by  oting  the  ordinar)'  standard  name  of  a  place,  and  dispensing  altugetbet 
with  tho(c  which  are  cither  miireadings  or  mcfciy  occasional  formi  of  tpclUng.     Thtu> 
Dorko  in  used  ibroughout,  eren  io  passages  where  Dorcko,  Dorkt^uo,  and  Doicque  occur; 
and  such  forms  as  Xincan  and  Zinckan  have  been  dropped  fur  th«  natmal  Sinkao.     There 
is  much  need   for  some  such  revision  of  the  place-nanirs  of  Foimusa  which  arc  now  to  use ; 
for  the  island  ha*  been  j;rr:i(ly  opt-iicd  up  of  late,  the  pUce-names  have  enormously  incrca»ed 
in  numlicr,  and  no  rffon  i«  being  made  that  the  spelling  of  thoic  names  should  foUow  aay 
well-defmed  and  consistent  method.     Oni;  source  of  confusion  arises  from  giving  names  to 
pbccs  ia  Formosa,  not  according  to  the  way  in  which  they  are  locally  pronounced,  but  aftcl 
the  sounds  of  the  so  called  mandarin  dialect.      For  example,  the  British  Admiralty  Chan 
has  Fung-shan  for  Hong-soa,  and  Ponghou  for  Phe-au,  etc. ;  and  since  the  ccBiioo  of  the 
island  in  1895^  the  educational  and  tele;^raph  dquirtments  hare  replaced  the  well-known 
Chinese  names  by  Japanese  ones.    Therefore,  the  requiremenCfi  of  the  case  cow  seem  to  be 
that  the  pronunciation  as  wen  in  Roman-letter  books  used  by  the  natives,  must  be  taken  as 
the  basis ;  while  for  outside  purposes  a  simple  method  of  spelling,  in  which  all  redundant 
letters  and  mtusual  signs  are  omliud,  should  be  adopted.    Tables  ought  also  to  be  drawn  up 
giving  each  name  in  Chinese  and  Japanese  characters,  and  the  Roman-letter  way  of  rcpre- 
senting  them  in  both  languages.     The  recently  issued  map  in  Mr.  Davidson's  /tlaaa  1/ 
Fttrmoia  attempts  so  far  to  carry  out  such  a  plan  with  regard  to  the  Roman-letter  part  of  ii ; 
and  more  such  adaptation,  but  based  on  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  local  dialects,  is 
what  is  needed.     In  short,  this  is  a  case  in  which  attention  to  the  rules  ofibe  Royal  Geogra- 
phical Society  on  thesubject  of  place-names  would  add  to  the  convcntence  of  the  people,  aod 
enable  outsiders  to  follow  the  course  of  events  in  the  island  with  much  more  tnielli^oce. 
T«rtiir»,  pp.  210  and  327. —  It  would  seem  that  this  was  sometimes  resoncd  to  by 
the  Dutch  ill  their  dealings  with  the  natives  of  Formosa.     As  a  matter  uf  fact,  the 
Chinese  also  regularly  torture  witnesses  when  doubt  is  cDtertmned  about  the  tcstinuKiy 
they  give,  or  when  it  it  desired  to  force  from  them  some  sutement  or  oihei ;  while 
popular  report  says  that  this  form  of  examination  has  not  yet  been  quite  given  up  in 
Formosa,  at  least  the  practice  of  unmercifully  beating  those  who  arc  detained  on  1 
mere  sutpiciun   oi   having    brttkcn  the  laws.     As   regards  the  Japanese,  howcTer,  ii 
should  be  added    that  the  really  responsible  of^cials  in  the  island  have  no  sympathy 
with  such  a  course  of  procedure.     Another  thing  in  this  connection  is  that  the  text 
makes  scrcral   references  to  the  custom  of  keeping  slaves  among  those  early  Dutch 
colonists,  e.g.  p.  509.      No  doubt,  many  things  were  done  at  that  early  time  which 
public  opinion  would  not  tolerate  nowadays.     It  is  the  mention  of  torture  and  slavery 
amid  so  much  etTort  for  the  salvation  of  the  people  that  attracts  notice. 

Totolc  p.  %l. — An  incorrect  spelling  for  the  Chinese  word  The-lok  or  Admiral.  It 
IB  still  a  familiar  word  among  the  Chinese  of  the  Amoy  region. 

Tradft  of  Vm  Duteb,  p.  X^.^ValenCyn's  Notes  give  a  f;iirly  intelligible  account  of  the 
nature  and  volume  of  the  trade  carried  on  by  the  Dutch  in  FormOKi.  At  the 
beginning,  it  largely  took  the  form  of  mere  bartering,  as  there  were  few  Chinese  in 
the  island  then,  ana  the  use  of  coins  had  not  yet  become  general.  The  same  Kyle  of 
trade  it  Mtlt  carried  on  by  the  Hakkas  (chiefly)  at  outpotiis  among  the  mountain 
regions  of  Formota;  the  savajiee  coming  out  with  loads  of  skins,  rattans,  the  deeri' 
horns  and  monkeys'   bones  which  arc  i»ed  it  medicine   by  ttie  Chinese,  and  other 


pfoductr,  10  rcCL-iTr  supplies  of  sail,  cloth,  and  beads,  etc.,  in  rriurn.  Od  the  piti  of 
tbe  early  butcrersi  as  now,  this  procc»  required  some  acquainuncr  with  ihe  aboriginal 
language,  and  it  was  here  that  the  sciviccs  of  the  Duub  cicrgymea  were  called  in  to 
help  forward  the  atTaireof  the  Company.  Of  course,  those  reverend  gentlemen  had  to 
iruite  a  deliberate  ntudy  of  the  language  for  prosecuting  their  npiriiual  work,  but  haTiog 
ODce  acquired  a  good  working  knowledge  of  ii,  thL-ir  value  to  the  ill-et)uippcd  local 
govcmmeni  became  at  once  apjiarcni.  With  regard  (o  the  articles  of  export,  while  it 
is  only  what  might  he  cxpcctcti  thut  the  early  records  make  no  reference  to  such  laict 
products  as  tea^  coal,  camphor,  and  sugar,  it  is  rather  remarkable  that  the  diligent  search 
(or  gold  did  not  yield  some  better  result,  seeing  that  gold-mining  and  gold-washing  hare 
aow  become  such  profitable  undertakings  in  Formosa. 

mrtflrt,  S..  p.  6. — This  *Scouman'  was  resident  in  Formoea  for  tome  time  after 
CtndidiuB,  who  arrived  as  pioneer  missionary  in  i6i^.  His  Notes  on  the  Islaitd  arc 
<)uoted  at  considerable  length  in  Ogilby't  jlriuM  Chioemtit  but  all  elforts  to  trace  the 
Notes  themselves  bave  been  fruitle».  Nor  has  it  been  possible  to  find  out  anything 
about  the  man  himself,  for  Che  Dutch  records  which  have  been  examined  do  Dot  mention 
his  name,  and  prolonged  investigaiioo  at  the  India  Office  in  London  was  e<^ually  fruitiest. 
CambcU'a  ttu  Account  of  Formosa  (almost  certainly  still  in  exiiiencc),  a  copy  of 
Wrisbt's  Note*  00  the  Inland,  and  one  of  Junius*  Formosan  Reading-book  published  at 
Dclli  in  1645,  might  still  have  something  more  than  mere  anticiuartan  interest  attaching 
to  them. 


To  the  foregoing  Explanatory  Notes  a  short  Blatcmcnt  from  Consul  Svinhoc  may 
be  added  here  on  some  of  the  mauers  referred  10.  He  was  ihc  fir»t  Huropcan  writer 
who  came  in  contact  with  the  aborigines  since  the  time  of  Count  Benyowsky's  risit  in 
1771,  and  his  remarks  furnish  xome  intrmting  facts  about  the  Sinkang  natives,  the  Ka!n 
aborigines  of  the  southern  mountains,  the  K^-mingi  of  the  northern  mountains,  the 
Tykittii  of  the  oorth-easi  mountains,  and  the  Komdlant  of  the  nonh-rast  plain. 

In  his  f^otcj  on  the  Ethaohgy  of  Fonmia  he  says  1  'The  large  straggling  city  of 
Taiwaoioo,  with  its  parks  and  gardens  and  high  walls,  aiiuaicd  about  five  miles  from  the 
shore  line,  at  tlic  edge  of  a  large  undulating  plain,  is  entirely  Chinese,  [n  various  paru 
of  the  city  sevrral  graves  nrc  jwinted  out  by  the  natives  as  containing  the  remains  of 
Hollanders  and  of  black  men,  but  no  tablet  of  any  kind  was  found  to  tell  oi  the  (act. 
The  population  of  the  city  amounts  to  |>erltaps  110,000  souls,  from  various  parts  of 
China,  but  chiefly  from  Fokicn.  I  had  heard  from  the  Biitith  captains  at  Ape's  Hill 
ibat  beyond  Taiwanfoo  lived  a  race  who  used  Roman  characters,  and  boasted  of  tbeir 
origin  from  the  Dutch.  1  was  naturally  anxious  to  see  what  kind  of  hybridism  such 
being!  would  present,  when  one  morning  a  military  officer,  a  thoroughly  Chinese- looking 
individual,  came  to  tiait  me,  and  informed  me  that  his  ancestor  was  a  red-haired  man 
(Dutchman),  and  was  one  of  3000  soldiers  left  in  the  island  during  Koxinga's  time, 
who  had  shaved  their  heads  and  acknowledged  allegiance  to  the  Chinese;  that  bis 
village,  Sinkang,  chiefly  composed  of  the  descendants  of  these  soldiers,  wiis  situate  ten 
miles  out  of  the  North  gate;  aod  that  they  still  preterrcd  clothes  and  papers  which 
belonged  to  tbeir  forefathers ;  that  there  was  a  large  village  northwards,  and  one  to  the 
HMitbward,  composed  of  their  people ;  and  that  others  of  their  race,  intermarried  with 
Cbinrse,  were  distributed  over  various  parts  of  the  island.  These  people  are  generally 
dittinguislied  by  the  Chinese  as  the  Pep<u. 

*In  answer  to  mj  inquiries  on  the  habits  and  customs  of  the  Pepo$t  Padre  Sainz 


supplied  mr  with  the  foltuwing  infonnatioQ :  UiM  the  mcD  dress  quite  like  ihe  Chioor, 
but  the  women  enwrap  thetr  loins  with  a  cloth  which  reaches  bcfaw  the  kiu«,  like  ilir 
women  at  Manila.  '1  hey  only  wear  this,  bowevcr,  on  certain  occasions ;  that  the  moi 
shave  their  heads  and  wear  Chinese  queues ;  liiat  the  women  pan  their  hair  in  The  miAdk 
and  twist  it  up  behind  in  a  semi-globular  knot,  but  he  bad  not  paid  particular  attenttoo  to 
them;  that  these  People  are  subject  to  the  Chinese  goverT^men^  but  elect  their  own 
elders ;  that  he  baa  visited  several  Tillages  peopled  by  this  race  hut  could  only  rccollea 
the  name  of  four,  two  on  the  east  of  Taiwanfoo,  Sin  kang  and  Kun>hieflg;  and  two  oear 
the  mountains  inland  of  Ape's  Hill,  lUn-kinshan  and  Toa-kun-licng,  the  nearesi  to 
Ape's  Hill  being  Ban-kin-shan,  and  to  Taiwanfoo  Sin-kang;  and  that  considertt^  bo« 
many  of  the  words  chat  they  still  retain  of  their  own  native  language  are  simibr  to  the 
dialects  of  the  Philippines,  and  that  that  is  the  nearest  Indian  country  to  the  island  of 
Formosa,  the  priest  goes  on  to  say  that  he  belicrcs  he  is  right  in  coajrcturiuj;  that  tJte 
Pt^  are  of  Malay  origin,  as  arc  also  those  of  the  Philippines. 

*  In  the  mountains  of  the  south,  we  have  another  tribe  uf  aborigines  who  demand  on 
sympathy  hv  mure  than  the  last,  as  they  ha\-e  ttrug^tcd  hard  and  arc  still  stniggEng 
against  the  crcr-encroiiching  Chinese  settler,  tu  maintain  their  territory  and  independence. 
The  plains  hate  been  eniircly  snatched  tram  them  as  welt  as  the  lower  hill  ranges,  bat 
where  the  mounuiins  arc  suHicicntly  covered  with  forest  and  of  sufficient  height  to  cfuble 
them  to  repel  the  usurper,  they  have  succeeded  in  doing  so.  To  the  north,  I  am  told 
their  mountain  possessions  do  not  extend  much  beyond  the  latitude  of  Taiwanfoo,  bat 
southwards  right  to  the  cape  end  of  the  island,  having  the  steep  rocky  coast  on  the  WCA 
from  Lonkiau  southwards  and  the  whole  of  the  east  that  flanks  them.  I  had  no 
opportunities  of  \-isiting  this  people,  and  I  am  thcrefofc  almost  entirely  iridcbted  to  the 
kindne&s  of  Padre  Sainz  for  the  few  notes  that  I  possess  of  them.  He  informed  me 
thu  those  AWf^  men  wear  their  hair  long,  and  in  some  cases  bound  round  the  head  with 
a  kerchief.  They  barter  their  bark-fibre,  manufactured  cloth,  g;rass  mats,  deer  borns, 
etc.,  for  Chinese  goods.  They  possess  bulTatocs  with  which  they  till  ibeir  hilts,  but  have 
no  other  cattle.  Their  houses  are  built  like  grottot-s  against  the  large  rocks,  being 
constructed  of  small  stones  plastered  l>etween  logs  of  wood.  They  hare  teveial  t-illages 
which  arc  governed  by  their  own  oHicers  quite  independent  of  the  ChineMr.  Three 
villages  called  TanaMa,  ICa^rhassan,  and  Kisien  were  said  together  to  contain  from  fix 
to  Seven  thousand  inhabitants,  but  no  general  estimate  of  the  number  of  this  people  could  be 
obtained.    They  arc  doubtless  of  the  Malay  race,  aikd  Tery  similar  to  the  natives  of  Luzon. 

'The  priest  further  told  me  thai  the  male  Kalut  he  saw  were  nearly  naked,  with 
the  exception  of  the  two  sons  of  their  chief,  who  had  on  pretty  coats.  The  womeo 
wore  cloths  wrapt  aliout  their  loins.  The  aims  they  use  are  lances,  ktUTCs,  and  bows 
and  arrows,  which  they  employ  against  thm  enemies,  as  well  as  for  the  chase.  They 
drink  no  other  spirits  than  iliat  supplied  them  by  the  Chinese,  namely,  the  rice  spirit 
known  to  Europeans  as  ianuhoo.  1  hey  pour  this  into  cups  made  of  hallow  bambooi 
and  before  drinking  din  the  two  first  fingers  of  their  right  hand  into  the  liquor  and 
sprinkle  it  in  three  different  directions.  After  this  ceremony,  they  offer  the  cup  to  all 
present  before  they  put  it  to  their  own  lips. 

'The  first  time  the  priest  attempted  to  reach  the  country  of  the  KaUti  he  paaaed 
through  the  Chinese  territory,  when  the  colonists,  notwithstanding  his  disguise,  discovered 
be  was  a  foreigner  and  resisted  his  passage.  He  was  not,  however,  to  be  defeated  ;  w 
he  took  a  boat,  and  passing  down  the  coast  to  where  the  hills  descend  directly  to  the  tel, 
after  some  difficulty  effect«l  a  landing.     The  Ka}etj  came  down  armed,  and  atkrd  bim 


E.   EXPLANATORY  NOTES 


553 


I 
I 


what  he  wanted.  He  replied  he  had  come  on  a  purely  friendly  fitit,  whereupon  they 
denunded  »  present  for  their  chief.  He  snid  he  wna  .1  poor  man,  10  his  gifu  were 
trifling,  and  then  presented  them  with  two  empty  heer  botrlcs,  with  which  they  returned 
highly  Mtiafied  to  their  chief.  Shonly  after  they  returned,  two  of  them  formed  a  tedaa 
with  their  imis  and  carried  him  in  state  up-hill  to  their  village.  He  had  an  interriew 
with  the  two  »ooi  of  the  chief,  and  fired  off  a  revolver  for  llicir  amusement.  They  were 
much  picaaed  with  the  firearm,  and  propoacd  tliat  he  should  come  and  live  amongsi  them 
and  aid  them  in  driving  tlte  Chinamen  from  the  country.  The  priest  wa»  very  well 
Mtikfied  with  hi*  reception,  and  hoiied  that  the  Procurudor  at  Macao  would  give  him 
pcrmiMion  to  settle  among  thcae  wild  mountaiocers,  for  he  liad  great  bupca  of  making  a 
promiung /I'^/an^  among  them. 

*  My  own  acqnaiotance  with  this  people  is  very  limited.  When  circumna7i{;ating 
the  island  in  i8;7,  i  had  the  pleasure  of  M^«Dg  a  few  women  who  were  married  to 
Chinese  at  Paogle  and  Loog-kiau.  They  were  much  browner  titan  ordinary  Chinese, 
and  had  their  hair  pLwed  and  entwined  with  red  cotton  after  the  manner  of  their  people, 
but  they  were  otherwise  dreeed  3»  Chinawomen.  At  Lai-liau,  a  Chioaman  named 
Ban-chiang,  of  Urge  Iande<l  property,  traded  with  the  Ka/aj  of  the  hills,  and  was  on 
Tcry  friendly  terms  with  them.  He  was  conataotly  at  variance  with  the  Chinete 
auihoriticB  who  had  outlawed  him,  but  could  not  touch  him,  as  he  was  m  well  defended 
by  his  numerous  Chinese  dependants,  and  the  large  body  of  aborigine*  at  his  beck. 
This  man  was  welded  to  a  Kalte,  but  she  was  shy  and  would  not  show  during  oor  visit. 
He  cTidently  considered  himself  va«ly  superior  to  Europeans,  for  he  evinced  to  us  none 
of  that  formal  civility  characterittic  of  a  Chinese  gentleman.  Huropeans  have  hitherto 
had  no  transactions  with  the  KaUes.  (ihips  frec]uent]y  in  hwi  weather  find  it  COO- 
vcoicnt  to  put  into  a  small  harbour  at  the  south  cape,  but  when  any  attempt  is  made 
to  land,  the  nativest  not  understanding  their  meaning,  come  down  armed  and  oHer 
resistance. 

*  The  Chinese  seem  only  to  acknowledge  two  race*  of  independent  aborigines,  which 
they  distinguith  by  the  names  Kafet  hivan  (Kalee  foreigner)  and  Chht  hwan  (raw 
foreigDer),  the  tnountaias  of  the  south  beiog,  as  already  suted,  held  by  the  former,  and 
those  of  the  north,  from  about  the  latitude  of  Taiwanfoo,  by  the  latter. 

*  On  moving  the  Consulate  to  Tamiuy  River,  00  the  nortli-wcct  coast,  I  made  every 
cxertioo  to  visit  the  Chbi  hv»m.  The  borders  of  their  hill  range  were  about  eighty  mile* 
from  my  house,  so  I  sent  up  a  Chinese  servant  to  find  quarters  for  me  within  easy  march 
of  the  hut  of  a  Thoag-tu  or  interpreter,  with  whom  some  of  the  hill  tribes  were  in  the 
habit  of  visiting  for  the  purposes  of  Kirter.  On  the  19th  of  April  itffiz,  one  day's  hot 
walk  of  some  twenty-five  miles  brought  me  to  the  apanments  I  had  engaged  near  the 
banks  of  the  river,  the  descent  of  which  to  our  Consulate  occupied  a  little  more  than 
half  the  dav,  though  the  ascent,  owing  to  the  many  rapids,  was  too  long  and  tedious  for 
rac  to  undcruke.  On  the  following  day  we  started  at  aA  early  hour  for  the  land  of  the 
Ktot^iiigt. 

*  Our  direction  was  due  east,  where  we  could  sec  the  bush-clad  range  peering  above 
the  nearer  cleared  hills.  We  marched  across  the  dried  tiver-courte  to  a  ferry,  where 
we  crossed  the  river.  On  the  opposite  side,  the  bill  came  perpendicularly  down  to  the 
water's  edge,  and  from  the  blueness  of  the  water  clow  to  it,  seemed  to  glide  down 
precipitously  some  depth  beneath  its  surface.  A  pretty  glade  of  blossoming  evergreens 
partially  covered  the  near  side,  and  extended  it*  shade  and  shelter  to  tome  cozy  huts 
hard  by>     By  these  huts  the  road  wound  up  the  hill.     We  ascended,  and  walked  along 


its  flaiicnnl  top  through  rows  of  lea-jilanu  looking  in  fine  condition,  and  ag&io  dcsceodnt 
toto  a  village,  the  last  of  the  Chinese  in  this  direction.  The  inhabitama  were  chif  jy 
sgrtcultural,  and  some  of  them  men  of  money.  Wc  then  turned  towards  the  mrer, 
which  wound  away  on  the  right,  and  keeping  along  its  banlfB  for  a  mile  and  a  halll 
reached  the  solitary  long  mud-and-jtonc-buJIt  hut,  diridrd  into  two  room*,  inhabited  bjr 
the  interpreter.  It  wa«  a  tad  hove),  with  a  filthy  table  in  the  firct,  and  a  dirty  old  bed 
ID  the  accord,  room.  A  wood  lire  was  blazing  in  the  front  room,  and  filled  it  with 
■moke.  The  interpreter,  an  unmannerly  Chinwe,  took  ua  into  the  inner  room,  vrbkh 
wai  panly  crowded  with  Chinese,  and  sitting  on  the  bed  I  fbood  two  uvsgek.  The 
meeting  was  curious  enough.  They  stood  and  stared  at  us  in  astonishment,  though  with 
RO  sign  of  fesr.  The  tnterptcter  told  them  chat  we  were  also  foreigners  like  themteKe*, 
and  had  cume  to  visit  them.  They  sat  down  again  and  examined  us,  iad  rxchan^ 
pipes  of  tobacco.  After  expressing  .-idmitation  at  uur  guns,  tliey  wanted  to  rush  out  and 
Bcc  us  fire  them.  Wc  took  down  many  yf  their  words,  and,  after  a  chat,  went  out  with 
them.  The  elder  savage  ran  to  a  distance,  seized  a  plank  and  put  it  up  for  a  target, 
setting  a  Icif  in  the  centre  for  a  bullVcyc.  I  iiroj  at  it,  and,  strange  enough,  though  the 
shot  scattered  all  round,  yet  not  one  hit  the  buli'seye.  The  savage  smiled,  picked  up 
his  matchlock,  and  took  up  his  position  at  my  distance  from  the  mark.  Hie  matchlock^ 
a  Chinese  one,  was  loaded  with  ball,  He  tired,  as  the  Chinese  do,  from  the  elbowi  and 
hit  the  target  about  ninf  Inches  from  the  centre.  The  distance  was  about  forty  yards: 
the  board  was  about  three  inches  thick,  yet  the  bullet  went  through.  I  loaded  my  gun 
with  a  cartridge,  and  doubled  the  distance.  The  shot  covered  the  mark.  Thk 
astonished  the  savage  somewhat.  But  he  was  much  more  taken  with  my  Sliarp's  rifle, 
at  it*  breach.Ioadtr^g  process  ;  and  when  I  gave  the  sight  its  full  elevation,  and  fired  along 
the  river,  the  splash  of  the  ball  in  the  distant  water  drew  a  cry  of  astonishment  from 
both  savage  and  Chinamen.  They  look  *  fancy  for  the  rifle,  and  wanted  to  baner  for 
it;  the  breach-load ing  pistol  alxo  took  tlieir  fancy,  but  thry  (bund  great  dil^culty  in 
pulling  the  trigger.  I  showed  them  my  watch,  which  they  regarded  as  a  piece  of 
magic,  crying  out,  fCts-kU.  In  addrcising  me  they  used  the  expression,  Tyon  !  which 
might  either  be  from  the  Malay  /"fon  {Sir)  or  the  Chinese  Tajin  {Your  Excellency). 
Late  in  the  day,  several  women,  with  children  in  arms,  and  one  tine-looking  young  tnao, 
arrived  ;  and  soon  after,  an  eldeily  man  made  his  appearance,  witli  the  per<{»rati(Ki 
trickling  down  his  face  and  body,  laden  with  the  head,  oeck,  and  parts  of  the  back  of  a 
fine  buck,  the  velvety  antlers  having  been  cut  away.  The  old  man  was  dark,  with  a 
wrinkled  skin  and  short  hair.  He  could  speak  a  liiilc  Chinese.  The  younger  men  and 
women  were  fairer  than  ordinarj'  Chinese,  with  nut-brown  complexions  instead  of  the 
yellow  hue. 

'They  were  found  to  have  much  of  the  Malay  cast  of  countenance,  with  well-fonned 
eyes  and  coses.  All  were  tattooed  on  the  forehead  with  three  series  of  short  lines,  the 
skin  being  raised  and  blue.  The  tattooing  is  done  with  needles  and  Indian  ink.  The 
lines  arc  in  three  compact  square  forms,  one  above  the  other,  the  u]>per  and  lower  con- 
sisting of  eight  lines  each,  the  middle  one  of  six.  In  old  men  the  tattoo  wears  nearly 
quite  away.  The  youths  are  tattooed  at  the  age  of  sixteen.  When  any  young  man  is 
well  into  his  icens,  and  has  qualified  himself  for  a  wife  by  the  decapitation  and  abdocboo 
of  the  cranium  of  some  enemy,  be  is  tattooed  under  the  lower  lip  with  a  square  of  ei^: 
tines.  When  a  woman  is  married  she  has  her  face  tattooed  from  ear  to  ear :  first  with 
three  simple  lines;  below  these  a  series  of  X  between  two  other  lines;  then  two  more 
lines  and  acDcher  row  of  X;  and  below  all  four  more  single  lines.     The  mark  on  the 


E.   EXPLANATORY  NOTES 


555 


ii  Ciklled  Itthety,  anH  ihat  on  xhe  chin  ie  called  Kabai.     They  all  wear  neck- 
lace* of  white,  flattered,  nquare-cut  bits  of  ahetl|  run  through  with  a  itring. 

'  The  hut*  of  theie  Kweiyingt  are  msde  of  bark  nnd  rough  [klanks,  held  together  with 
rattvu,  ind  thatched  with  palm  leaves.  The  old  men  and  women  do  much  of  the  heavy 
work  and  carry  burdcos,  while  the  young  men  engage  in  the  chase.  The  cultivation  of 
their  fields  of  dry  rice,  iwcct  potatoes,  and  tobacco  ii  chicdy  carried  on  by  the  women. 
The  mode  of  greeting  ^mong  those  savages  is  to  walk  up  to  the  stranger  smiling  with  the 
right  palm  extended,  and  tu  thrtut  it  with  force  agaioBt  bit  stomach,  and  then  with  the 
Idft  hand  to  pat  him  on  ih<r  back.  If  he  is  friendly  diajxiiied  he  «mile>  in  return,  and 
repays  you  the  compliment  in  the  name  manner.  Thin  clan  appears  to  muvtcr  a  very  few 
for  the  size  of  their  country.  They  are  said  to  have  only  seven  tia  or  villages,  containing 
each  from  300  to  400  souls,  xiodcr  four  supreme  and  several  petty  chiefs.  Owing  to  the 
touoductioD  of  spirituous  liouors  and  other  unkcown  causes  ihcy  seem  to  decrease  in  num- 
bcr»,  and  will,  probably  betbre  the  lapse  of  many  centuries,  entirely  dwindle  .iwsy  before 
the  steady  advance  of  the  rapidly  incre:ising  Chineee  colonists.  1  he  Chinese  state  with 
cooGdeBcc  that  another  century  will  witncns  their  entire  extermination,  but  this  is  pcrhapit 
too  short  a  time  for  its  fultilment.  The  nearest  chief  lived  in  a  village  called  Gee-hing-jiaf 
said  to  be  aboot  two  days'  journey  from  where  we  halted.  He  gloried  in  the  name  of 
Pat-ho-fai-yel.  The  land  beyond  his  was  controlled  by  the  chief  Tetu-Un-ah-iaa^  who 
^H  lived  in  the  village  oiTung-iia, 

^H  'In  |S$7,  when  circumnavigating  Formosa  in  H.M.S.  '*  Inflexible,"  we  had  the 
^■pleaaure  of  veeiog  tome  of  a  savage  race  on  tJie  eastern  coast,  allied  to  the  K^veiyingi, 
^PTbcy  were  verj-  similar  in  appearance,  but  bore  a  diflerent  name,  and  a*  I  had  no  oppor- 
tunities of  having  an  interview  with  them,  I  canoot  say  whether  their  dialect  was  identical. 
On  the  1 7ih  of  Jure  we  were  off  a  place  in  lat.  14°  6'  I K",  where  a  river  i«  marked  on 
the  chart,  A  ravine  run«  between  the  hills,  but  there  is  only  a  small  mountain  stream. 
The  ship  was  about  eight  hundred  yards  from  land,  yet  we  got  no  sounding  at  one  hundred 
and  fifteen  fathoms.  The  morning  was  fine  with  very  tittle  tea,  so  we  pulled  away  for 
shore  in  the  gig,  steering  tow.ird»  a  collection  of  huts  at  the  foot  of  the  hills.  When  only 
one  bundted  and  liAy  yards  from  the  shore,  we  sounded  with  eleven  fathoms  of  boat-lioe, 
and  gut  no  bottom;  when  at  about  Rfty  yards,  we  had  eight  and  a  half  fathoms.  Several 
oatires  appeared  on  the  beach,  many  of  whom  were  Chioese  ;  but  among  them  we  could 
distinguish  six  men  who  were  almost  in  a  suie  of  nudity,  wearing  only  a  piece  of  cloth 
rDutwI  the  waist  with  a  flap  in  frunt.  These  savages,  enraged  that  they  could  not  get  out 
to  us  on  account  of  the  heavy  turf,  brandished  their  spears  with  threatening  gestures^  but 
a  shot  tired  over  their  he.ids  soon  pat  them  to  flight,  and  they  took  shelter  behind  1  moaiid. 
The  Chinese  then  came  of  to  us,  and  taking  one  of  them  into  our  boat,  we  asked  him 
various  <)ucstiooi.  According  to  hii  account,  the  savages  we  saw  are  called  Ty-lo-kok, 
and  their  tribes  number  about  four  thouaand  t  they  inhabited  the  sorrouiKling  woody  hills, 
andnibsitted  on  sweet  potatoes,  taro,  and  deer's  flesh.  The  bare  patches  of  land  we  saw 
on  the  hills  were  cleared  away  by  them  for  cultivation.  The  greater  part  of  the  hills  was 
thickly  covered  with  camphor  trees,  and  the  boat  they  were  in  was  made  of  camphor 
wood.  He  said  there  were  about  two  hundred  Chinese  in  the  village,  who  subsisted  on 
the  produce  of  their  fishing.  They  had  been  tent  there  many  years  ago  by  die  mandarina 
(aou  were  probably  convicts!  ;  if  we  were  to  kill  any  of  the  savages,  they  would  levenge 
J^ themselves  on  the  Chinese,  (or  the  savages  had  arms,  the  Chi[>e»e  had  none.  A  village 
^■that  used  to  exist  a  little  further  up  the  coast,  where  we  could  see  a  wreath  of  blue  smoke 
rising,  had  been  burnt  by  the  savages  and  every  one  killed.    One  man  who  had  lived  here 


fifteen  years,  had  never  wen  or  heard  of  any  wreck.     Foreign  tihipc  hud  bcra  icen  ponnj 
by  that  place,  but  none  hail  ever  conic  ao  near  the  land  ai  oum. 

*  The  only  other  tribe  of  whom  I  have  any  hcU  to  relate  are  the  SfiJiafati  (cooked 
or  ripe  fureigncri)  of  Saw-o  harbour,  and  the  Komjlan  or  Kafi-t^ulan  plain.  On  the 
voya^  referred  to  we  entered  Saw-o  harbour,  vhich  appears  to  he  the  hoaitdary  of  tkc 
Chinese  territory  on  the  eait  side.  Here  is  a  little  bay,  on  the  left  we  foiuid  a  miall 
village  of  the  Sei-iwaa.  Some  of  the  males  of  this  place  hod  loose  hair,  but  iwt  a  fe« 
of  the  younger  of  litem  had  their  heads  shaved  in  the  Chintte  fashion.  They  were  i 
shade  or  so  darker  than  the  Cluneie,  with  a  Malayan  ca«l  of  couotcnaoce.  Of  the 
women  some  were  brovn,  others  nearly  fair;  while  many  had  Kuropcan  pbysiogiKMnieA. 
A  few  wore  coat«  or  flomething  thrown  over  their  ahouldecs;  but  tlie  mjijority  bad  no 
other  covering  than  a  wrapper  round  the  laini>,  secured  with  a  cloth  }>irdlc.  Xbeir  luif 
hung  loov,  with  a.  white  or  red  fillet  laid  juscabore  the  forehead.  Mutt  ul  ibese  people 
smoked  |iijje$,  or  roll*  of  tolnacco  >h»ped  like  cigars.  One  of  the  tneo  spoke  a  linle 
Chinese,  and  wc  gut  him  to  inieiprct  cu  the  others.  When  we  ioquia-d  about  tbeit 
origin,  they  said  they  only  knew  that  they  belonged  to  the  soil.  They  coukt  ntrt  eves 
tell  their  own  ages,  having  apparently  no  means  of  noting  them.  They  would  not  be 
called  Chki-htvaa  of  raw  foreigners ;  they  were  Hwana,  or  foreigner*  the  same  a«  we 
Were.  They  seemed  to  be  a«  much  afnid  of  the  mountain  savages  as  were  the  Qubck 
themselves.  Both  in  the  construction  of  their  houses  nnd  in  their  mode  of  liviog,  tbeae 
people  resemble  the  Chinese  much  more  than  do  the  blood-thir«ty  race  wc  had  teen  i 
few  day&  before.  A  auieter  and  more  inolfentive  clats  of  people  could  hardly  be  found 
anywhere.  They  had  never  seen  a  foreign  sceamer,  and  in  the  afternoon  came  off  io 
crowd*,  and  spent  the  remainder  of  the  day  in  going  round  and  round  the  ship,  both  nee 
and  women,  sculling  themselves  in  their  poim-cnded  priiaj  or  canoes,  chanting  a  nMMt 
peculiar  air. 

*  A  little  above  Saw.o,  up  the  river  Polosionawan  (marked  Kalewan  in  the  cbort)  we 
found  several  villages  of  Komalam  on  its  hanks.  They  were  exceedingly  civil  and  good- 
natured,  and  showed  us  atxiut  their  tm*-enRConced  residences.  Their  houses,  built  olF 
the  ground  on  pa*t«,  w^rc  constructed  chiefly  of  wooden  logs  with  (hatched  roofs,  sod 
had  boarded  Boors.  The  people  were  gox-erned  by  head-men  of  their  own  race,  who 
were  responsible  to  (he  Chinese  commandant  of  the  chief  Chinese  village,  Le-tuk-Lan, 
funher  up  the  river.  In  these  villagct  the  people  appeared  (o  be  in  better  circumttaocvf 
than  at  Saw-o,  but  further  up  we  met  with  crowds  of  Komalani  tn  a  very  s<}ualid  Kate, 
wandering  about  from  [ilace  to  place,  and  depending  on  charity  for  supparu  The 
Chioeae  ae]>rive  them  of  their  land  for  any  trivial  fault,  and  drite  tlieni  away  in  herds  ia 
the  most  heartless  manner.  The  poor  creatures  arc  gteatly  in  the  minority  tn  UicK 
plains,  and  it  will  nut  cake  many  years  before  their  small  bands  will  entirety  disappear 
before  the  fast  increasing  usurpers.  The  women  here  dress  their  hair  neatly,  with  three 
or  four  folds  of  red  thread  wrapped  round,  the  whole  surmounted  by  a  woven  garland  of 
green  creeping  plants.  Their  cars  were  bored  with  several  holes,  and  five  or  six  thin 
whiie-nietal  rings,  two  inches  or  so  in  diameter,  were  thrust  through  each  hole.  TheM 
rather  loaded  the  ears,  but  the  elfect  was  very  far  from  unbecoming.  Over  the  doorways 
of  their  houses  they  had  the  heads  of  deer,  wild  pig»,  and  other  uild  animals  nailed,  ud 
the  walls  inside  were  hung  with  bows  and  arrows,  the  shafts  oi  the  latter  having  oo 
feathers.  These  arm*,  apparently  mementos  of  their  better  days  of  independence,  (be 
femilies  were  very  loath  to  part  with. 

*  The  aborigines  of  the  Polosinnawao  rtver  and  Saw-o   call   themselves  Komalam  or 


Kapalan,  whence  die  Chiocie  Dame  of  the  district  on  the  eatt  nide,  which  once  belonjcd 
to  ihcm,  in  the  CoTcrninent  nap  they  are  spuken  vf  m  the  j^leiht  t'orrignert.  In  the 
■mall  vocabulary  I  potsess  of  their  language,  I  can  imce  ou  Kiniilarity  in  their  diaJect 
(except  in  such  general  words  as  those  lor  silvtr  and  tetaefo)  with  that  of  their 
Deighbooii,  the  Kvviying  mourtaineers ;  whereas  their  numerals  arc  identical  with  those 
of  the  KtdttJ  of  the  louth,  from  whoin  they  are  now  separated  by  a  loDg  range  of  high 
moutiuint.  Their  woid*  for  horie  and  butfalo  are  evidently  of  Spanish  origin,  and  this 
they  doubtleu  detived  from  the  Spanish  Kttlers  at  Ketung.  It  i«,  jierhaps,  not  impru- 
bablc  that  they  arc  tht  docendanii  oli  some  KaUtt  that  the  Spuoiardit  mi^hi  hare 
introduced  from  the  south  on  their  occupation.  This,  howcrer,  is  mere  speculaiion, 
though  it  is  hard  otberwise  to  account  for  two  peoples  postesting  the  same  numerals 
unchanged  for  so  many  generaiions,  existing  at  such  distances  apart,  with  the  t.ise 
territory  betvceo  hostile  and  impassable,  and  populated  by  other  tribe*  of  dtitiocc 
dialects. 

*  I  have  thus  been  able  to  gather  a  few  notes  on  five  tribes  of  the  aboriginal  races  of 
Formosa^ — the  Kalrti  of  the  southern  mountains,  the  Kmriy'tttgt  of  the  northern 
mountains,  the  Tylotoh  of  the  N.E.  mountains,  (he  Kotna/ant  of  the  N.b.  plains,  and  the 
Pe/»t  of  Sinkang.  The  last  are  almost  entirely  amalgamated  with  the  Chinese,  and  the 
last  but  one  are  fast  disappearing.  Of  a  sixth  tribe,  the  people  of  Sakam,  who  have 
rntirely  disappeared,  we  know  the  most  through  Dutch  writings,  as  they  were  the 
DUivM  with  wbom  the  Hollanders  first  came  in  conuct  on  their  island  of  layouan,  for 
SaVam  was  in  those  days  a  log-bui  town  on  the  cite  uf  the  pteseot  city  of  Taiwanfoo.' 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OFF^MOSA 


ADAMS,  H£NRT. — Description  of  fifteen  new  specie*  of  Und  and  fresh- 
water shells  from  Formosa,  collected  by  Consul  Swinhoe.  Prated.  Zm/. 
Sac.  of  London,  vol.  for  1866,  pp.  318-319. 

ADELUNO,  J.  0.,  and  J.  S.  VATEE. — Two  Formosan  versions  of  the  Lord's 
PiavLT,  with  introduction  and  notes.  Mithridates  \  oder  .tllgemeinc 
Sprachenkunde,  mit  dcm  Vater  Unscr  .1I&  Sprachprohc  tn  bcynahc  fiinf- 
huodert  Spracken  und  Mundartcn.  In  3  vols.  8vo,  i8o6-t8i6.  Vol.  ii. 
pp.  578-584. 

AOUILAR,  Mgrr.  ALPHONSE— Unc  Icttrc  trad,  dc  I'cspagnol,  8  avr.  t86i. 

.In^!.  Pap.  tte  Ui  F'.i^  vul.  .\x.xiv.  (1862),  pp.  112-II7. 
Alpbabete  des  Gesammten  Erdkreises  sus  der  K.  K.  Hof-und  Staatsdruckcrci 

in    VVjcn,   2te   Auflage,    1876.      Contains  Formo«an  alphabet  in   native 

characters. 
ALCOOK,  Sir  R. —  Remarks  after  the  reading  of  H.  J.  Atlen^s  paper.     Procttd. 

Ro;\  Giogr.  Soi.,  vol.  xxi.  (1877),  pp.  265-266. 
ALLAiN,  E.— L'ilc  Formose.     Revue  dt  Giegruphle  de  Parity  vol.  vi.  (1885), 

pp.  44-50. 
ALLEN,  H.  J.— British  Consular  Service. 

1.  Ruport  of  Trade  at  Tamsui   and    Kelung  for  1873.     China^  No.   6 

([874),  pp.  110-129. 

2.  Report  of   I  rade  at  Tamsui  and  Kclung  for  1874.     China,  AV.  $ 

(i87s),pp.6S-82. 

3.  Notes  of  a  Journey  through  Formosa  from  Tamsui  to  Taiwanfu. 

PrKtfd.  RfV'  Geogr.  5<tf.,  vol.  xx\.  (1877),  pp.  258-265. 
AMINOFF,  J. — American  Bible  Society.     On  the  seventeenth  anniversary  of 
Rev.  Dr.  M.ickay's  arrival  in  Tamsui.     Chintit  Rettrdtr,  vol.  xx.  (1889), 

PP-  333-335- 

AMIOT,  r. — Sur  Ic  submersion  dc  l'ilc  Formose.  Memetres  camernant  PHtttMre 
,iti  Chinsii.      Paris  :    1776-1814.      Vol.  X.  p.  139. 

AKDEESON,  Captain  LINDSAY.— A  cruise  in  an  opium  clipper.  In  8vo, 
wirh  illustrations,  pp.  240.  London;  Chapman  and  Hall,  1891.  De- 
scribes bcgiiming  of  the  opium  trade  at  Takow. 

ANDERSON^  Dr.  P. — Medical  missionary  in  South  Formosa  from  1878. 

1.  Rcjhirt  of  the  English  Presbyterian  Mission  Hospital  at  Taiwanfu  for 

I&88  ;  4to  sheet  of  8  pp. 

2.  Report  of  the  English  Presbyterian  Mission  Hosptial  at  Taiwanfu  for 

1889  ;  4to  sheet  of  8  pp. 
ASHUS8EN,  P.— FormoKi.    DeuUchf  Gttp:  BlatUr,  Bremen,  vol.  xv.  ( i892}» 
pp.  54-60. 

aw 


562 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


ASTLEY,  THOMAS. — New  General  CoUectioii  of  Voyages  and  Travdi. 
In  4  vols.  8vo,  1745-1747.  Vol.  iii.  describes  the  first  attempts  of  the 
Dutch  to  settle  in  Taywan,  and  of  iheir  expedition  to  recover  Formosa; 
l>cing  a  translation  from  van  Rcchteren's  Account. 

Aus  alien  Welttheilen. — -Die  In»cl  Furmo».     lotcs  Hft,  1S78. 

Ausland,  D&S. — ^(Jcrtnan  Geographical  Journal  which  became  incorporated 
wuh  Ghlmt  in  [893.  Papers  on  Formosa  arc  given  in  the  volume  for 
1872,  pp.  431-4-05)  427-429.  4&3-4^8  J  for  1883,  p.  998-,  1884,  No.  12; 
and  in  vol.  bti.  (1S88),  pp.  691-695. 

BABER,  E.  COLBORNE.— British  Consular  Service. 

1.  Report  on  Trade  at  Tamsui  and  Kelung  for  [872.     China^  A&,  3, 

Partii.  {i873)»pp.  197-aii. 

2.  Note  on  nine  Foimosan  Mss.  in   Professor  de  Lacouperie*s   Fermus 

Sola   in  Jour,  of  the  Roy.  Asiatic  Soc.  for  July   1887,  pp.  418- 

417. 

BACHE,  Prof.  B.  T. — Analysis  of  Formosa  Coal.     In  vol.  ii.  pp.  167-170  of 

Perry's  Narrative  of  the  Expedition  of  an  American  Squadron  to  the 

China  Sea. 

BAKER,  J.  R. — On  a  new  species  of  Helenopsis  from  Formosa,   jfour.  a/ Botanj 

tor  StfjUcmbcr  1874. 
BARCLAY.  Rev.  T.^Missionary  i"  South  Formosa  from  1874. 

1,  Formosa  Mission  of  the  Knglish  Presbyterian  Church.     China  Afhiirn 

HitHiif.mky  1896,  pp.  61-68. 

2,  The  aboriginal  Tribes  of  Formosa.     Retordt  ^ftht  Gtntral  Csjifrrtnu if 

PrtUstiint  iVfisshnariet  in  China  hfU  fit  Shanghai  May  7-20^  19O0> 
pp.  668-675. 

3,  Mission  Worit  in  Formosa  under  Japanese  rule.     Tht  Christian  Mant- 

mtnt   in  in   Relation  td  the   New  Life  in   'Jopan^  pp.  86-94.      Yoko- 
hama ;  The  Fukuin  Printing  Company,  1903. 
Barrister,  A. — ^journals  kept  by  Mr.  Gully  and  Captain  Denham  during  a 

captivity  in  China  in  the  year  1842.     Edited  by  a  Barrister.     London: 

Chapman  and  Hall,  1S6  Strand,  1844.     8vo,  pp.  201.     Refers  to  wreck 

of  the  opium  clippers  NtrhudAa  and  Ann. 
BATES,  H.  W. — Illusuatcd  Travels  i  a  record  of  Discovery,  Geography,  ud 

Ad\  cniuri:.     Vol.  Ii.  has  notes  on  the  Island  of  Formosa. 
BAX,  OaptAin  B.  W. — The  Eastern  Seas  \  being  a  Narrative  of  the  Voyage  of 

H.M.S.   Dwarf  in  China,  Japan,  and  Formosa.     Wuh  Maps  and   fllus- 

tratioiis.    London:  John  Murray,  1875.    Pp.  22-56  and  1 13-136  occupied 

wi.h  narr.itive  and  description  relating  ro  Formosa. 
BEAZBLEY,  M. — Notes  uf  an  Overland  Journey  through  chcsouihern  part  of 

Formosa  in   1875,  from  Takow  to  the  South  Cape,  with  sketch  map. 

Proittii.  Roy.  Gtogr.  5«.,  vol.  vii.  pp.  1-22. 
BECHTINQER,  J.— Het  Eiland  m  de  Chineeschc  Zee.     Uatavia  :  Rruining 

en  Wijr,  1871.     8\'o,  pp.  24. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


563 


BEIULOEZ,  von  F.  B. — Ein  Bcsuch  nut  Formosa.      Jf^itner  A^n4(>9tty  1^76, 

No.  275. 
BELCHER,  Sir  E. — Narrative  of  the  Voyage  of  H.M.S.  Snmarang  during 

1S43-1846,  employed  surveying  the  islands  of  the  Eastern  Archipelago; 

accompanied  by  a  brief  vocabulary  of  the  principal  languages,  with  notes 

on  the  natural  history  of  the  islands,  by  A.  Adatns.     Map  and  Plates. 

Two  vnls,  8vo.     18+8.     Contains  full  account  of  Miyako-sbima  group. 
BENYOWSKY,  Count  A.— 5«  Oliver,  Pasfield. 
BERTRAND,  JA.—Sef  Guerin,  M. 
BIERNATZKI,  K.  L. 

1.  Zur  Kunde  der  Insel  Formosa.     Jjit.fitr  attg.  Erdk.y  voL  iii.  (1857}, 

pp.  411-427. 

2.  Die  Jiiscl  P'onnosa.     Zfit.fiir  ai/g.  Brdk..  vol  vJi.  (1859),  pp.  376-395. 
BLACKENY,  W.— Taiwan  or   Formosa.      Merthantite    Marine    Magazine^ 

voi.  vi.  [1859),  pp.  41-45. 
BONAR.  H.  A.  C— British  Consular  Service. 

1.  Report  on  the  Trade  of  Tamsui  and  Kclung  for  1896,  pp.  it.    Annual 

Strits^  "Japan,  No.  1979- 

2.  Report  on   the    Trade  of  North  Formosa  for  1897,  pp.  16.     Annual 

Stria,  'Jafwin^  No.  1148. 
BONTEKOE.  W.  I.— A  recently  published  Bibliography  of  Formosa  has  47 
entries  under  this  name,  nearly  all  of  them  being  taken  up  in  describing 
the  dilferent  versions  of  Bontclcc>e's  Journal ;  an  amount  of  elaboration 
which  is  surely  out  of  keeping  with  the  rather  incidental  relationship 
which  this  worthy  skipper  had  with  the  Island.  The  gist  of  his  Notes 
may  be  found  in  vol.  viii.  of  the  AUgtmtine  Hiitorit  «/rr  Rfiim,     Leipzig, 

'747-1777- 
BOURNE,  P.  8.  A— British  Consular  Service. 

Report  on  the  Trade  of  Tamsui  and  Kelung  for  1888.     China^  No.  575, 
pp,  8.     With  two  railway  maps  on  one  sheet. 
BOWEK.  EMANUEL— Complcat  System  of  Geography.    Two  vols,  folio, 

174;.     Contains  (vol.  ii.  p.  251  tt  d-f.)  the  unsigned  genuine  Accvunt  of 

Formsui   which    was    written    hy   Psalmanazar    years  after   he  publicly 

acknowledged  the  fictitiousness  of  his  jDfjrri^r/eM. 
BOWRING.  Dr.  J.    0.— The   Midjico-sima   Islands.      Tram,   Nsrtk  China 

Hni'u-h  Ai'utti(  .SV.,  Part  iii.  (1851-2),  pp.  1-8. 
BRAUNE,  0.  0.  P.— British  Consular  Service. 

1.  Report  on  the  Trade  of  Tamsui  for  1862,  pp.  76  78. 

2,  Report  on  the  Trade  of    Tamsui  for  1863,  pp.  1-9.     Covering  letter 

ftom  Vtcc-Consul  Swtnhoc. 
BRAZIER,  J.  R.— Chinese  Customs'  Service. 

I.    Takow  Trade  Report  for  1889,  pp.  326-346. 

:■.  'IiikniA-    rr.«(ic  Report  for  1890,  pp.  337-358. 
BRIDGE,   CYPRIAN. — An   excursion   in     Furmosa,      Ftrtnightly    Rtview 

vol.  XK.  N.S.  (1876),  pp.  215-222. 


BRIDOMAN,  £.  0.— Keniarkson  the  rebellion  of  Choo  Yih-lEureJ  in  Formosa, 
with  suggestions  for  quelling  insurrections  and  for  the  improvement  of  the 
Island.  Translated  from  the  works  of  Luh-chow.  Chineu  Rfpetittrj^ 
vol.  vi".  {18383,  pp.  418  */  itq. 

BRILL>  Dr.  W.  Q. — An  article  entitled  *Is  cr  iets  HnmSrock's  heldenfcit  af  tc 
dingcn  ?' appears  on  pp.  11  i-l27of*  Bctwistc  Bijzoadcrhedcnophctgcbicd 
dcr  siudie  van  de  Geschiedcjiis  van  ons  Vaderland.'  Door  Dr.  W.  G.  Brill, 
OudhnogEeeraar.      Utrecht:  Kcmink  and  Zoon,  1889.     8vo,  pp.  193. 

BRINKIjBy,  F.— Formosa.  Li  lotfa  edition  of  the  Encjdofmdla  Britamjai. 
The  heights  of  mountains  all  over  the  Island  are  given^  and  the  statctnent 
is  added  that  *5o  far  as  is  known,  there  are  no  lafcc«,'  but  see  p.  539  of  the 
pr<.-s'-iit  work. 

BEOOKER,  Com.  G.  A.  C— Journal  of  H.M.S.  InpxihU  on  a  visit  to  Formo» 
in  search  of  shipwrecked  seamen,     Naut,  jl/rt^.,  Jan.  1859,  pp.  I-I2. 

BROWN,  H.  0. — Chinese  Customs'  Service. 

Takow  Trade  Report  for  1875,  pp.  221-138. 

BULLOCK,  T.  L. — British  Consular  Service. 

1.  Formosa  dialects  and   their  connection  with  Malay.     China   Jttvieut^ 

vol.  iii.  pp.  38-46. 

2.  A  trip  into  the  interior  of  Formosa.     Proceid.  Jity,  Gtagr.  Sw^  voL 

xxi.  pp.  266-172. 
BUBNEY.  Captain  J. — Chronological  History  of  Discoveries  in  the  South 
Sea  or  Pacific  Ocean.  With  maps  and  plates.  In  5  vols.  410,  1803-1817. 
Vol.  iii.  narrates  the  early  intercourse  of  Europeans  with  China,  and  their 
settlement  on  Formosa,  including  other  events  till  1638  and  the  seizure 
of  the  Island  by  Koxinga.  The  following  sutemeni  is  also  made: — 
*  Good  charts  of  the  west  side  of  Formosa  were  made  by  the  Dutch  whilst 
thev  possessed  the  Port  of  Tayouan.  J.  van  Kuclcn,  in  his  Oct/  Indirn 
Ztetakkei  \i^%  published  a  chart  of  the  whole  Islajid  ;  aiid  in  Mr.  Dalrymple's 
CaHectiin  is  a  chart  of  Formosa  on  a  very  large  scale  copied  from  a  Dutch 
MS,  without  date.* 


0.  B.  S- — ^*t  Verwaerloosde  Formosa,  of  wtcrachtig  verhacl,  Hocdanigh  door 
verwaerloosingc  der  Nedcrlanders  in  Oost-Indien,  het  Eyiant  Formosa, 
van  den  Chinesen  Mando-rijn,  eiide  Zeeroover  Coxinta,  ovcrrompelt,  ver 
mcestcrt,  ende  ontwcldight  is  gcwordcn.  Bcgrepcn  in  twee  Dcclen :  I. 
Verhandclcndc  den  Aert  en  Eygcnsehap  dcscs  Eylants  en  Discipline  del 
selfs  Inwoonders.  Der  Chinesen  toelegh  en  Oorlogs-preparatien  om  het 
Eyiant  Formosa  t'ovcrvallen  j  ende  der  Nedcrlanders  onachtsame  gcringc 
en  zwacke  voorsorgc  tot  hun  tegenwcer.  II.  Van  der  Chinesen  vvanr- 
lijcke  overkomstc  op  het  Eyiant  Formosa  i  Hare  bclcgeringh  dcs  CastecU 
Zeclandia,  cndc  vordcrcOorlogs-exploiteii  en  dc  actien  gcduyreiidc  deselve 
belege  ringh  ten  wedencijden  voorgevallcn.  Hier  gijn  by-gevncghceenigej 
aenmerckclykc  saken,  Rakcndc  d'oprechte  gront  der  Sinese  Wreethc}*t  en 
Tyranny,  gcplecght  acn  de  Prcdicantcn,  Schoojmeestcrsende  Nedcrlanders 


aldacr.  Met  by-gcvocgtitJc  AuihcntijcJtc  Bewijsen.  Alles  gccrouwclijck 
wyt  dcscivc  by  een  vergadert,  door  C.  E.  S.  En  met  schoone  Figurcn 
vcrcicrt.  t 'Amsterdam,  By  Jan  Claesz  ten  Hoorn,  over  'i  Oudc  Hccrc 
Logcmcnt  en  Michicl  Picter^,  in  dc  Lombaert-slccgh  Bocckvcrkoopers. 
1675.      In  4to,  pj).  45,  56,  and  38. 

CACHET,  Rev.  LEON. — An  article  on  Formosa  was  continued  through  the 
four  number*  of  his  Rotterdam  weekly  periodical  De  He^p  for  23  Feb., 
2,  9,  and  16  March  1889.  They  urge  a  rc-commcnccmcnt  of  work  in 
KormcHa  by  the  Reformed  Church  of  Holland. 

CAMPBELL,  Eev.  W. — Missionary  in  South  Formosa  from  1871. 


Ouan   Highway 


2. 


'>  April   1873,  pp. 
vol.  xviii.  (1887), 


6. 


Aboriginal  savages  of  Formosa. 

4ID-414. 
Notes  from    the   Pescadores.     Ch'tnttt   Rtesrdery 

pp.  62-70. 
The  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew  in  Sinkang-Formosan,  with  corresponding 

versions  in  Dutch  and  English.  Edited  from  Gravius'editionof  1661. 

I.^ndon  :  Triibncr  and  Co.,  188S.     In  sm.  410,  pp.  xvi  and    175. 
A  Reading-book  in  Roman  letters  for  the  Blind  in  Formosa.   London  : 

Gilbert  and  Rivington,  1889. 
St,  Matthew  in  Roman  letters  for  the  Blind  in  Formosa.     Two  vols. 

sm.  fol.     Prepared  for  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  1889. 
Conversations  with  a  Tcmplc-kccpcr  in  embossed  Roman  letters  for 

Blind  reader*  in  Formosa.     One  vol.  sm.  fol.     London  ;  Gilbert 

and  Rivingit>n,  1S89. 

7.  An  Account  of  Missionary  Success  in  FormosA  ;  published  in  London 

in  1650,  and  now  reprinted  with  copious  notes  of  recent  work  in 
(he  Island.  In  two  vols,  crown  8vo,  illustrated.  London  : 
Trubner  and  Co.,  1889. 

8.  An  Embossed  Rcading<book  according  to  the  Braille  dot<system  for 

Blind  readers  in  Formosa.  Printed  at  the  Taiwanfu  Mission  Press, 
1889. 

9.  Education  and  Work  for  the  Chinese  Blind.     Chintst  Rfiorder,  Oct. 

1890,  pp.  448.453. 

10.  On  the  name  '  Mount  Morrison,'  Formosa.     Chintu  Rtssrdtr^  July 

„    '  895*  PP- 333  334- 

11.  Past   and    Future   of  Formosa,      With  a   new   Map  of  the  Island. 

Hongkong;  fCcUy  and  VValsh.     8vo,  pp.  1$. 

12.  The  Articles  of  Christian  Instruction  in  Favorlang-Formosan,  Dutch, 

and  English,  from  Vcrtrccht's  MS.  of  1650;  with  Psalmanazar's 
Dialogue  between  a  Japanese  and  a  Formosan,  and  Happari's 
Favorlang  Vocabulary.  One  vol.  sm.  410,  pp.  xvi  and  199. 
London  :   ICegan  Paul,  Trench,  Triibncr  and  Co.,  1896. 

13.  An  Embossed  Reading-book  in  Braille  for  Blind  readers  of  the  Amoy* 

Chinese  Vernacular.  Second  Edition.  Edinburgli  :  Printed  at  the 
Royal  School  for  the  Blind,  1896- 


14.  The  Sacred  Edict ;   traii!>latcd  and  adapted  tor  Blind  readers  in  the 

Island  of  Formosa.     One  vol.  6ni.  Tol.     Edinburgh  :  Printed  at  the 
Royal  School  for  the  Blind,  1S96. 

15.  Notes  of  Mission  Worlt  in  Formosa  during  1897.      Cfiinfu  RtesrH«r^ 

vol.  xxviii.  pp.  207-217. 

16.  Europeans     in      Formosa.        Hengkong    Daily    Prets^   10    September 

1901. 

17.  Mackay  of  Formosa.    Mutim  World^  vol,  for  1901,  pp.  333-334. 

18.  Formosa  under  the  Japanese ;  being  Notes  of  a  Visit  to  the  T aichu 

Prefecture.     Read  at  a  Meeting  of  the  Royal  Scottish  Geographical 
Society,  2g  May  1902.     Printed  scparately»  pp.  30. 
OANDIDHJS,  ReV.  0.— Short  Account  of  the  Island  of  Formosa.     Churchill's 
CiiUcii'.ny  3fil  edition,  1744,  vol.  i.  pp.  404-411.      French  translation  in 
Rcc.  dcs  Voy.  dc  la  Cic  dcs  Indcs,  edition  of  1 725,  pp.  209-263. 
CAROLL,  0. — British  Consular  Service. 

1.  Report  of  Trade  at  Takow  for  1866.   Contains  Dr.  P.  Manson'sNot 

on  the  geology,  people,  and  language  of  the  Island. 

2.  Rambles  among  tlie  Formosan  Savages.     Tht  Pkatmx^  vol.  i.  pp.  133-4 

and  164-5. 
OARTWRIGHT,  W.— Chinese  Cusioms'  Service. 

1.  Taltow  Trade  Report  for  i86g,  pp.  79-82. 

2.  Talcnw  Trade  Report  for  the  year  1S70,  pp.  79-82. 
OHALMSRS,  J.  L. — Chinese  Customs'  Service. 

1.  Tanisui  Trade  Report  for  1887,  pp,  280-298. 

2.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1888,  pp.  290-307. 
OHAMBERLAYNE,  JOHN.— Oi-a/.  Dominie,  tlii  iing.  Amstcl  1715.  Con- 
tains 3  Futmusan  vcriion  of  the  Lord's  Pravcr  and  the  following 
reference: — 'Malaicas  scguitur  Formosana.  Miraberis  forsitan.  Lector 
Erudite,  quod  orationcm  Dominicjm  Forniosanam  lanioperc  diversam  ah 
e5  qiKE  ex  ore  Gcorgii  Psalmaiiaaris  in  Dcjcriptionr  Iniuia  t'trmeia  fluxit 
appnsiicrim  ?  Mirabcris  quod  Uteris  Latinis  earn  cxprcsscrim  cum  ex  librOi 
hoc  Formosanx  Lauriri  potucrint.'^  Scd  scias  vclim  me  auctoriute  lobi. 
Ludolphi  in  Fpistob  ad  Mullcrum  monitisque  Amici  Berolinensisadductum 
Orationcm  Dominicam  liccrasquc  ejus  ceu  sublcst:c  fidci  sprcviste,  miht 
veto  stifficcrc  utramque  liierJs  Psalmanzaarianus  a  me  ccngcEtam  inter 
privaras  schcdas  lariiare.' 

ObartS  and  Maps. — I'hc  following  is  %  complete  List  of  the  British  Admiialtjr 
charts  relating  10  Foimosa  and  its  adjacent  islands.  They  should  be  usui 
with  vol.  iii.  of  the  China  Sea  Directory  (3rd  edition,  1894,  price  4s.  6d. ;  < 
Supplement  1898,  price  4d.],  and  with  pait  vi.  of  the  List  0/  Ljghti  t 
which  includes  notices  of  lights  on  South  Africa,  East  Indies,  China, 
Japan,  Australia,  Tasmania,  and  New  Zealand.  The  Admiralty  agent 
for  the  sale  of  all  these  publications  is  J.  D.  Potter,  145  .Minories,  London, 
E.  The  two  best  native  maps  of  Formosa  arc  (l)  one  of  the  whole 
island  published  in  1900  ;  and  (2)  one  of  the  Tainan  Prefecture  published 


ill   1901.      The  former  especially  is  a  beautiful  piece  of  work,  but  the 
names  of  both  are  primed  in  Ja[iancse  characters  : — 

No.  2408.  Siic  20x2^  inches.  Scale  0'4.  Batau  islands.  (Plans: 
Strait  between  Ibugos  or  Dashi  and  Sabun,  Santo  Domcngo,  and  Ivuna}. 
Captain  E.  BeiehtTy  1845.  Large  corrections,  January  1867  i  minor, 
March  1879.     Price  is.  6d. 

Na.  2660  Oy  b.  Size  40x27  inches.  Scale  0*05.  China  Sea, 
southern  portion,  2  sheets.  Latest  surveys  1881.  Large  corrections 
(«)  August  1896;  minor,  Oct.  1901  ;  {h)  minor  corrections,  Nov. 
1901  i  large,  Dec.  1901.     Price,  each  2S.  6d. 

A'a.  1760.  Size  40x27  and  10x27  inches.  Scale  0-24.  The 
Brothers  to  Ocicseu  isbnds,  including  the  west  coast  of  Furmosa  from 
Wankan  banic  to  Nan-sa-sha  river.  Admirahy  Survryiy  1843  lo  1887. 
Minor  corrections^  Jan.  1901  ;  large,  Feb.  1901.     Price  3s. 

AV.  1761.  Size  40x27  inches.  Scale  o'24.  Ockscu  island  to 
Tiuig-Yung,  including  the  north  part  of  Formosa  from  Nan-sa-sha 
river  to  Kclung  harbour.  Admiralty  Survfyi,  1843  to  1 886.  Large 
corrections,  Jan.  1887  ;  minor,Scpt,  1899.     Price  2s.  6d. 

Nt.  2412.  Size  40x27  inches.  Scaled.  2'8.  Amoy  to  Nagasaki, 
including  the  Yang-tsc-Kiang  and  the  islands  between  Formosa  and 
Japan.  'Britith  and  foreign  Sitrueys  to  1891.  Large  corrections,  Oct. 
1897  ;  minor,  Oct.  [901.     Price  as.  6d. 

Nf.  2409.  Size  4Q  X  27  inches.  Scale  0'5.  West  coast  of  Formosa 
and  Pescadores  channel.  Admiralty  SurvtySj  1844-67.  Large  cor- 
rections, Feb.  1901 ;  minor,  August  1901.     Price  28. 

No.  1641.  Size  20x27  inch^'  Scale  3*9.  Harbours  and  anchor- 
ages on  the  coast  of  Formosa — Toko  Hakuchi.  'Japannt  Gov.  Plan^ 
pub.  July  1898.     Price  is.  6d. 

No.  2376.  Size  30  X  22  inches.  Scale  var.  Harbours  in  Formosa. 
Tamsui  harbour,  Suao  bay,  Port  Kok-si,  Port  Takau.  f^ariout 
Autkoritits^  1855-1899.  Minor  corrections,  May  1896;  large.  Mar. 
1901.     Price  ts.  6d. 

No.  2618.  Size  20x27  inches.  Scale  4-9.  Kclung  harbour. 
yapanftr  Govrrnmtnt  Plany  1 897.  Minor  corrections,  May  igoo. 
Price  IS.  6d. 

No.  196K.  Size  40x27  inches.  Scale  0*1.  Formosa  island  and 
strait.  Admiralty  Surveyt,  to  1868.  Large  corrections,  June  1886  ^ 
minor,  Oct.  1901.     Price  2s.  6d. 

No.  1961.  Size  40x17  inches.  Scale  o-8,  Pescadores  islands. 
Captain  Cei/i»ssny  1844.  Large  corrections,  Nov.  190O;  minor,  Aug. 
1 90 1.     Price  2s.  6d. 

No.  1338.  Size  40  X  27  inches.  Scale  3*0.  Pescadores  islands,  river 
anchoragcb.  French  Gov.  Survey,  188&.  Pub.  Oct.  1895.  Price 
2S.  6d. 

No.  2105.  Size  20x27  inches.      Scale  O'S-      Mciaco-simaor  Yayey- 


ama  group.  (Plan  :  Port  Broughton.J  Captain  Sir  EeitvarJ  Bttektry 
1845.  Large  corrections,  Aug.  1889;  minor,  Sept.  1900.  Price 
IS.  6J. 

^0.2416.  Size    40x27   inches.       Scale    0*35.       Liu-kiu   islands. 
(Plan :    Kerama   channel   and    anchorages.)        yarisus   Authorttm^  10 
1893,     Minor  corrections,  June  1900.     Price  2s.  6d. 
China  Sea  Directory. — Vol.  iii.,  3rd  edition  (1894).     Price  4&.  6d.     Supple- 
men:,  i8q8,  4<i.    London  :  J.  D.  Potter,  145  Minorics,  E.     Contains  a 
careful  topography  of  the  coast-line  of  Formosa  and  adjacent  islands. 
Ohinese  Customs' Trade  Reports.^From  1863  till  1895,  there  were  two 
main  offices  of  the  Imperial  Maritime  Customs  in  Formosa:    Tamsui  In 
the  north  (opened,  September  1863],  with  Takow  in  the  south  (opened, 
March   1864);   and   the  officer  in  charge  prepared  yearly    Reports  on 
Trade  which  were  published   by  the   In lipccto rate- general  at    Shanghai 
(London  office,  26  Queen  Street,  Westminster,  S.W.). 

The  following  is  a  List  of  the  Customs'  Trade  Reports  noticed  under 

each  name  in  this  Bibliography : — 


Nartk  Farmeta. 

rtMT, 

SntA  Fsfimta. 

Only  siatiitic],      ....     1X65     . 

.  H.  J.  Fiiher. 

Oafy  Jtalirficj, 

t8G6     . 

.   F.W.  White. 

H.  Koptch, 

.     i«7     . 

.  F.  W.  While. 

E.  C.  Taiotor, 

.    list    . 

.  I.  J.  Man. 

H.  £.  Hubmn, 

tS69     . 

.   W.  Cartwright. 

H.  E.  Hob«on, 

1*70     . 

.   W.  Canwright. 

H.  E.  Hobwn, 

.     tS7i     •        . 

.   Only  itaSijtict. 

H.  F.  HuImoi), 

1872     . 

.   Only  ilatisliff, 
.  J.H.Hart. 

H.  E.  Hobwn, 

.     i»73     .        . 

H.  E.  Mobson, 

.     i»74     . 

.   H.  Edgar. 
.  H.  0.  IrowD. 

H.  E.  HobjMi, 

ti7S     . 

H.  E.  Hobron, 

i87«     - 

.  T.  F.  Hughw. 

W.  Lay,     . 

.     i«77     ■ 

.  H.  E.HobMO. 

W.Uy.     . 

.     1878     .          - 

.   H.  E.  HobMR. 

W.Lay,     . 

1S79     . 

.  F.  A,  Morpin. 

W.  Lay,     . 

iSBo    . 

.  W.  B.  RuswlL 

W.  Hancock, 

.     iSSi     . 

.    A.  Novian. 

H.  J.  Fiiher, 

.     iKSs     . 

.   A.  Novton. 

H.  J.  Fi»her, 

1883     . 

.  G.  C.  Stent. 

E.  Farago,  . 

.     1884.    . 

.   H.  W.  MerriH. 

E.  Farago,  . 

.     .88;     .        . 

.   E.  F.  Crcagh. 

E.  Farago, . 

1SB6     . 

.  J.  Mattay. 

J.  L.  Clialmcrt, 

1S87     . 

.    F.  E.  Woodruff. 

J.  L.  Chalmers 

1888     . 

.  A.  Lay. 

,   J.  R.  Br^/ier. 

H.  Kojitch, 

1889     . 

F.  Hinh,     . 

1890 

.  J.  R.  Braxier. 

,    P.  H.  S.  MotHgomety. 

P.  Hinh,    . 

■  891 

H.  B.  Morse, 

>89>     .         - 

.    H.Edgar. 

H.  B,  MoiM, 

1893     . 

.   W.  F.  Spinney. 

H.  B.  Mome, 

1894     . 

.   W,  F.  Spinney. 

H.  B.  Mont, 

189s 

.   W.  F.  Spinney. 

Chronicle  and  Directory  tor  China,  Japan,  Korea,  Indo-China,  Straits- Settle- 
ments, Malay  States,  NelhcrUiids-India,  Borneo,  and  the  Philippines. 
Hongkong:  Daify  Press  O&ce^  Jm6  at  131  Fleet  Street,  London.  Price 
^9.  Fortieth  year  of  publication.  Contains  Treaties  relating  to  Formosa, 
fiiscurical  notices,  with  Lists  of  native  officials  and  European  residents. 

CHURCHILL,  A.  and  J. — Collection  of  Voyages  and  Travels.  In  8  vols,  fol., 
1704.  Vol.  i.  pp.  526-533  contains  Candidius'  Account  of  Formosa  ;  and 
p.  633  an  English  translation  of  letter  from  Rev.  J.  Krulf  on  the  to&s  of 
Formosa. 

CLARK,  J.  D. — Formosa.  Shanghai :  Printed  and  published  at  the  Alinurj 
Otfice.  In  small  8vo,  pp.  xi  and  213.  1 896.  Concluding  pari  of  Preface 
says :  *The  greater  portion  of  the  work  (as  well  as  the  maps)  has  been 
talccn  from  the  Decennial  Reports  of  the  Chinese  Imperial  Maritime 
Customs,  1882-1891,  compiled  prior  to  the  cession  of  the  Island,  but 
other  sources  of  information  have  been  freely  made  use  of.  The  work  is 
re-published  from  the  Ctltstial  Empire^  in  the  columns  of  which,  and  of 
[he  Shiinghai  Almurv,  tlic  LTc^tcr  part  has  appeared  from  time  10  time.* 

OCLLINaWOOD,  Dr.  CUTHBERT. 

1.  The  Sulphur  Springs  of  North  Formosa.    Jour.  GttL  Sk.,  vol.  xxiii. 

(1867),  pp.  382-384. 

2.  A  boat  journey  across  the  northern  end  of  Formosa,  from  Tamsui  on 
the  West  to  Kelutig  on  the  East,  with  notes  on  Kobe,  Bangka,  and 
Kelung.     Proifed.  Gngr.  Sac.^  vol.  il.  {1867),  pp.  167-173. 

On  the  geological  features  of  the  northern  part  of  Formosa  and  the 

adjacent  islands.    Javr.  Geol.  Sx.^  vol.  xxiv.  [t868),  pp.  94.-98. 
Visit  to  the  Kibalan  village  of  Saw-o,  north-east  coast  of  Formosa. 
Including  a  vocabulary  of  the  dialect.      Tram.  Ethntl.  £91.,  vol.  vi. 
(1868),  pp.  [35-I4-3- 
Rambles  of  a  Naturalist  on  the  shores  and  waters  of  the  China  Sea  \ 
being  observations  in    Natural    History  during  a  voragc  to  China, 
Formosa,  Borneo,  and  Singapore,  made  in   Her  Majesty's  vessels  in 
1866  and    1867.     London:    J.   Murray,    1868.     Pages  35-128  are 
devoted  to  Formosa  and  its  islands.     With  places  and  vocabularies. 
OOLLmSON,  R.— Admiral  of  the  British  Navy. 

I.  Sailing  directions  for  the  Pescadores  with  notices  of  the  islands.  Chintit 
Htpositcryy  vol.  xiv.  pp.  249-279.  Reprinted  in  S.  W.  Williams* 
Cemmercial  Guide. 
1.  Remarks  after  the  reading  of  R.  Swinhoe's  paper  at  the  Roy,  Geogr. 
Soc.  on  14  Dec.  1863.  ProtttdingSy  vol.  viii.  (1863),  pp.  25-27. 
States  that  after  his  survey  of  the  Pescadores,  he  iixcd  the  height  of 
Mmint  Morrisnii  :uid  named  it. 

OOLQUHOUN,  ARCHIBALD.  R. 

1.  A    sketch   of  Formosa.     By    A.    R.   Colqtihoun  and  J.  H.  Stewart- 

Lockhart.     China  Rrview,  vol.  xiii.  (1885),  pp.  161-207. 

2.  The  Physical  Geography  and  Trade  of  Formosa.     Scst.  Gtagr.  Mag.^ 


S- 


570 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


vol,  iii.  (1887),  pp.  567-577.     Also  in  Jour.of  MaHcheiter  Geagr.&tc., 

vol.  iii.  (1S87),  pp.  226-238. 

3.  The  Mastery  of  rhe  Pacific.     London:  W.  Hcincmann,  2t    Bedford 

Street,  1897.     Dciny  8vo.     Price  18s.  net.     Chap,  xv.,  pp.  358-376, 

is  t.ilccn  up  with  a  fresh  and  well-informed  account  of  die  island  and 

the  .ictiori  of  the  Japanese  there.     Has  six  illustrations,  including  one 

of  Mr.  Kato,  first  Christian  missionary  to  the  savages. 

Consular  Reports. ^Grcat  Hrltain  is  the  only  country  which  has  had  Consuls 

resident  in  Kormosa  since  i860.     Two  Trade  Reports  have  been  i&sued 

by  them  every  year,  one  from  Tanwui  and  Kclung  (North  Formosa),  and 

one  from  Takow  and  Taiwanfu  or  Tainan  (South   Formosa).     During 

the  period    I S62- 1885  inclusive,  they   appeared   in    volumes  containing 

Reports  from  other  Consulai  Districts  boides  those  in  Formosa ;  but  since 

1886,   all    British   Consular   Reports  have   been    printed    separately    in 

pamphlet  form  at  a  nominal  price.     Those  from  Formosa  arc  included 

under  'China'  till  1894,  after  which  they  were  issued  under  the  heading 

of  *  Japan.'     The  agents  who  keep  them  on  sale  arc  Messrs.  Evre  and 

Spottiswoodc,  East  Harding  Street,  London,  E.C     In  this  Bibliography, 

the  Reports  are  noted  under  the  names  of  their  respective  writers,  and  the 

following  List  shows  the  order  in  which  thcv  appeared  : — 


British  Consular  Trade  Rcports. 


No'ifi  Format  a. 
G.  C.  P.  BnuiK, 

G.  C.  P.  Braunc, 
W.  Gregory, 
W,  Gregory, 
W.  Gregory, 

o 
W.  Gregory, 
W.  Gregorj-, 
W.  Gregory, 
A.  Krawr, 
K.  C.  Baher, . 
H. ;.  Alltn,  . 
H.  J.  Allen,  . 
A.  Frater,      . 
A.  Ftatet, 
B-  C.  Sco*t,   . 
A.  Prater,      . 
C.  M.  Ford, . 
T.  WattcR,  . 
T.  Waiters,  . 


Ytar.     SuuA  Form»a, 

.  i86a  R.    Swinhoe    (Of 

the  I&latid). 
.  1863  a 

.   1964.  R.  Swinhoe. 

.   1865  R.  Swinhoc. 

.   i366  CCaroII. 

1867  o 

.  1868  o 

.  1869  A.  R-  Hewlett. 

.   1S70  A.  R.  Hewlett. 

.  t):-!  W.  Gregory. 

.   1S73  W.  Grcgoty. 

.  1873  W.  Gregory. 

.   1874  VV.  Gregory. 

.   1875  T.  Wattcrj.. 

1876  G.  Playfiir. 

.  1877  A.  Frater. 

.  1878  A.  R.  Hc»*lctt. 

.  1879  P.  L.  Warren. 

.  18S0  G.  Phiiiipt. 

.  tSKi  G.  Phillips. 


AV/A  Ffirteni,  Trar,     SwlA  Farrnvm. 

o  18K1  T.  Walter*. 

A.  Fniter,     .  .  1883  W.  Grcgoiy. 

A.  Frater,     .  .  18R4  W.  D.  Spcnce. 

H.  A.  Giles,.  .  i88s  W.  D  StKftc*. 

H.  A.  Gile», .  .1886  P.  L.  Warren. 

H.  A.  Giles,.  .  1887  P.  L.  Wamn. 

F- S.  A.  Bo.ime,  .  1888  G.  HIayfait. 

G.  Playfair,  .  .  1889  P.  L.  Wanoi. 

W.  Holland,.  .  1890  p.  L.  Wairrn. 

W.  Holland,.  .  1891   P.  L  Warreiu 

o  1891  P.  L.  Warrtn. 

L.  C.  HopJcin^  .  189;  R.  W.  Hunt. 

L.  C.  Hopkin*.  .  1894  R.  W.  Hunt, 

R.dcB.  Urard,  .  1895  R.  W.  Hunt. 

H.  A.  C.  Bon«,  .  1896  W.  J.  Ketmy. 

H.  A.  C.  Bonar,  .  1897  E.  A.  Griffitht. 

R.  dc  fi.  Layanl,  .  1898  E.  A.  Griffithi. 

R.  de  S.  Layord,  .  1899  W.J.Kenny. 

T.  W.  Wa«-n,  igoo  W.  J.  Kenny. 

R.  de  B.  Uyard,  .  1901   W.J.Kenny. 

R.  de  B.  i.ayard,  .  1901  E.  A.  Griffiths. 


: 


OORDIEE,  Prof.  H. 

t.  Bibliotlieca  Sinica  :  Diccionnaire  Bibltographique  des  ouvrages  rcbttift 
a   I'Empire   Chinois.      Paris :    Ernest  Leroux,  a8  Rue  Bonaparte, 


F5-     The    Formosa    parr    extends    from   col.    139    to    col. 

chc  titles  of  the  other  works   referring  to  the  island  are 

zUewhere  throughout  this  painstalcing,  although  ill-indexed 

»phic  dcs  ouvragcs  relatifs  a  Tile  Formose.      Extracted    from 

^ibliotheca  Stn'ua  and  placed  as  an  Introduction  to  C.  Imbault- 

Irr's   L'ile    Fdrmeu.       Also    published    separately  in   410,  pp.   59. 

trtrcs  :   Imprimcric  Durand,  1893. 

'ARTHUR. — Merchant  at  Araoy. 

irncy  in  the  interior  of  Formosa.     Procted.  Roy.  Gngr.  Su.,  vol.  xix. 

;i875),  pp.  5»5-5i7. 

Journey  in  Formosa.     Chttteic  Rfttrdtr^  vo\.  Tii.  (1876),  pp.  117- 
128. 
A  Tour  through  Formosa^  tram  South  to  North.     Proeted.  Ray.  Gtegr. 
Sx.,  vol.  XXII.  (1877),  pp.  53.63. 

Magazine.— An  anonymous  article  on  Formosa  and  its  aboriginal 

iliabitant-^,  vol.  \\x.  (July-Dec.  1874),  pp.  448-453. 
lER,   MATTHIJS. — Boris   Voyagic,   nacr  dc    Kuste  van    China   en 
Formosa.    Br  ccn  gcsteic,  en  berijmt  door  Matthijs  Cramer,   t' Amsterdam, 
gcdnickt  by  rictcr  Dircksz.     Boeteman,  op  de  Ncgclaniicrs  graft,  voorden 
Authcur.     1670.     In  8vo,  pp.  132,  port,  et  13  pi.  grav, 
OREAOH,  E.  F.— Chinese  Customs*  Service. 

Trade  Report  from  Takow  for  1885,  pp.  274-290. 
Customs'  Reports. — 5w  Chinese  Customs  Trade  Reports. 


tJ 


DA  SILVA,  F.  O.  F.—Stt  Duro,  C.  F. 

DA  SILVA,  P.  F.— llha  Formosa.     Hongkong  :  Dc  Soum  and  Co.,  1867. 

All  Svu  pamphlei,  pp.  18. 
DAMPIER,  Oaptain  W. — New  Voyage  round  the  world  ...  4  vols.  Kvo, 

1729.     VmI.  i.  (pp.  109  rt  tt^.)  has  notices  of  Formosa  and  the  Pescadores, 

>.  355  staling  that  the  Spaniards  first  discovered  the  former  and  called  it 

"Iha  Formosa. 
DAPPER,   0.— Gedenlcwacrdig    Bedryf    der    Nederlandsche    Oost-Indischc 

iMaetschappye,  op  de  fCuste  en  in  het  Kcizerrijk  van  Taising  of  Sina  ; 
bchclzende  het  tu/ccdc  Gezandschap  aen  den  Onderkoning  Singlamong 
en  Vcldheer  Taising  Lipoui ;  door  J.  van  Kampcn  en  H.  Nobel. 
Vcrvolgt  met  cen  verhael  van  het  voorgevallen  des  jacni  1603,  4,  en  6,  op 
de  Kiiste  van  Sina,  en  ontrent  d'Eilanden  Tayowan,  Formosa,  ay  en 
C^emuy,  oiidcr''t  gezaj;  van  B.  Bort ;  en  het  derde  Gezandschap  aen 
Konchy,  Tartarsche  Kct7-cr  van  Sina  en  Oost-Tartaryc,  onder  P.  van 
Hocrn.  Maps  a:ut  pl.itc*.  Folio.  Amsterdam,  16/0. 
DARMESTETER,  JAME3.— Annaks  de  Formose.    JournBl  da  Dibati  for 

Oct.  ic,  -i.;,  anH  2  r,  1884. 
DAVIDSON,  J.  W.— U.S.  Consul  for  Formosa. 

I.  A   Review  of  the  History  of  Formosa,  and  a  sketch  of  the  Life  of 


Koxinga,  the  first  King  of  Formo&s.      Tram,  /fiiatic  Sk.  of  yafian, 
vol.  xxiv.  ( 1 896},  pp.  1 1 2- 1 36. 

2.  Consular  Report^  vol.  Ixiv.  (1900)^  Na  240,  pp.  84-87J  Canphor 
monopoly  in  Formosa;  pp.  325-327,  The  camphor  monopoly  ^ 
No.  241,  pp.  224-227,  Railway  improvements  in  Formosa. 

3.  Formosa  under  Japanese  Rule.  Ltndsn  and  China  'I'fUgraph^  Supple- 
ment, pp.  2-4,  25  Feb.  1902. 

4.  The  Island  of  Formosa,  past  and  present.  History,  People,  Resources, 
and  Commercial  Prospects.  Tea,  Camphor,  Sugar,  Gold,  Coal, 
Sulphur,  Economical  Plants,  and  other  Productions.  VVith  two  new 
maps,  frontispiece  in  colours,  one  hundred  and  sixty-eight  illustrations 
from  photographs,  and  coloured  reproductions  of  two  Chinese  posters. 
London:  Macmilbn  and  Co.,  I903.     Imperial  8vo.     Price255.net. 

DS  LA  TOUCH  E.  J.  D. — The  land  birdsofFormosa,pp.iv-xivofAppendixJi. 
of  D."ivitisi)n'&  Isltind  t>f  Ftrmcsu. 

DENHAM,  Captain.— .W  Barrisici,  A. 

DENNYS,  N.  B.— The  Treaty  Ports  of  China  and  Japan.  A  complete  guide 
to  the  Open  Pons  of  those  Countries,  together  with  Peking,  Ycdo,  Hong- 
kong, and  Macao.  With  29  maps  and  plans.  By  Wm.  Fred.  Mayers, 
F.R.G.S.,  H.M.'s  Consular  Service,  N.  B.  Dcnnys.latc  H.M.'s  Consular 
Service,  and  Ch.as.  King,  Lieut.  R.M.A.  Compiled  and  ctlitcd  by  N.  B. 
Uennys.  London:  Triibncrand  Co.  Hongkong:  A.  Shortrede  and  Co., 
1867.     8vo,  pp.  viil-668. 

DODD,  J. — Merchant  in  North  Formosa. 

1.  A  few  ideas  on  the  probable  origin  of  the  Hill  Tribes  of  Formosa. 

Jour.  Straits  Br,  Roy.  At.  Sec.,  vol.  ix.  pp.  68-84,  and  voL  x.  pp.  I95- 
212. 

2.  Journal  of  a  Blockaded  Resident  in  North  Formosa  during  the  Franco- 

Chinese  war,  1884-5.       Printed  for  private  circulation.      Hongkong 
Daily  Prm  Office,  1888-89,  PP-  »-'77- 

3.  A  Glimpse  at  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  Hill  Tribes  of  Formon. 

Jour.  Siraiti  Br.  Roy.  At.  Soc.^  vol.  xv.  (1885),  pp.  69-78. 

4.  Formosa.     Siottitk  Ceographital  Magaziniy  voL  xi.  (1895),  pp.  553- 

570. 

DOMENGE,  P.— Sur  Formosc.     Ltttra  Edif.,  vol.  xvjii.  pp.  467-9. 

DU  BOIS,  J.  P.  L — Vies  des  Governeuts-Gencraux.  Indes  Orientates  .  .  . 
La  Haye,  1763.     In  410. 

D0  HALDE,  J.  B.— General  Description  of  the  Empire  of  China.     Trans- 
lated from  the  French.     Second  corrected  edition  (i739)t  in  4  vols.  8vo. 
Vol.  i.  p.  170  has  note  on  Pescadores;  pp.  171-190  describes  Formota- 
and  its  people. 

DURO,  OBSAEEO,  F. — Notes  on  the  Report  which  F.  G.  Fernando 
[Governor  of  the  Philipinas)  sent  to  the  King,  30th  July  1626.  With  a 
map  of  Formosa,  and  coloured  plates  of  Kclung  and  ihc  scitlemcni  of  the 
Spaniards  there.     Bol.  Soc.  Gtogr.  de  Madrid,vo\.  xii.  (iS82),pp.  142-147. 


ZDIiONDS,  H.  W.  S- — Editor  and  Proprietor  of  ihc  liist  English  newspapers 
in  KormosiL 

1.  The  Sittii-Wteih  Farmasa.  The  first  number  was  published  at  Taipeh 
on  15  March  189c),  the  original  having  been  written  by  hand, 
and  copies  muliiplied  by  means  of  a  mimeograph.  Only  one 
number  appeared. 

2.  Tbf  Formeia.  The  first  number  of  this  was  issued  on  17  April 
1899,  ind  it  was  arranged  that  it  should  appear  every  week.  It 
was  a  small  folio  of  eight  pages,  price  30  cents  per  copy.  The 
copies  of  it  were  also  produced  on  a  mimeograph,  and  it  was  dis- 
continued after  the  third  or  fourth  week. 

3.  Thf  Fsrmotani  a  weekly  Journal  devoted  to  the  development  of  the 
Island's  resources  and  the  common  welfare  of  the  inhabitants.  This 
was  really  the  first  printed  English  newspaper  in  Formosa — small 
folio,  8  pages,  price  50  cents  per  copy — but  it  also  was  discontinued, 
after  a  useful  career  of  little  more  thaji  three  months. 

JAR,  HENRY— Chinese  Customs'  Service. 

1.  'fakow    Trade   Report  for   1874,  pp.    138-I4.7.      Note  about  Baw-tan 

savages. 

2.  Tainan  Trade  Report  for  1892,  pp.  363-380.     Note  on  loss  of  the  S-S. 

Bokhara. 
EISHANN,  O. — Bcschriebung  der  Nord  Kustc  sou  Formosa,     /tttn.   Hydng. 
rl  A/arit.  M^trarahz-,  vol.  xx.  (1892)^  pp.  410-416. 

El  Coireo  Sino-Anuamita  6  Corrcspondencia  dc  tas  Missioncs  del  Sagrado 
Orden  dc  Prciiicaijorcs  en  Formosa,  China  y  Tung-King.  Manila : 
Imprcnta  del  Collcgio  dc  Santo  Tomis,  i  cargo  dc  D.  Babil  Said.  1866. 
8vn,  pp.  240.     Contains  tetters  from  the  Spanish  Dominicans  in  Formosa. 

ELBRIDGE,  Dr.  S.— Notes  on  the  crania  of  the  Botans  of  Formosa,  with 
photo  of  skulls.      Tram.  j1sl<7tic  Sac.  ofJapan.^vcA.  v.  (1877),  pp.  170-179. 

Eugineering'.  An  illustrated  London  weekly.  Has  continued  illustrated 
article  on  Formosan  Railways  in  vol.  liii.  (Tan.-Junc  1892),  25  March, 

PP-  369-370;    6  May,  pp.   546-547  i  '3   May,  *pp.   S/T-S/^^i    3  h^^-t 
pp.  673-674 ;  and  in  vol.  Hv.  (July-Dec.  1892),  pp.  iq-ti. 


FAK  HIEN.— S»  Luh  Shih.tsih. 

Far  East.  —An  English  monihlv  published  by  Japanese  at  the  Kat'tm*i  Friend 

Office,  Tokyo.     Vol.  i.   ^^o.  4  (May)  1896  has  an  editorial  article  on 

'  The  FormosJ.  problem.* 
FARAGO,  E.— Chinese  Customs'  Service. 

1.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1884,  pp.  257'276. 

2.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  [885,  pp.  258-273, 

3.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1886,  pp.  265-281. 

FAVRE,  L'ABBE. — Note  sur  la  tanguc  des  aborigcncs  dc  Tile  Formose  et 
remarquc^  sur  Ic  precedent  vocabulaire  [i.t.  Gucrin's  vocabulaire  du 
dtalectc  Tayal).     Bull.  Sgc,  Ge9gr.y  Parity  Nov.-Dcc.  1868,  pp.  495507. 


PEBEANDO,  JUAN.— Hiitoria  de  los  P.P.  Dominicos  en  las  Islas  Filipinas 
y  cti  SU5  misioncs  del  Japon,  China,  Tung- kin  y  Formosa,  que  comprendc 
los  succssos  priiicipales  dc  la  Historia  general  dc  cstc  Archipiclago,  dcsde 
el  dcscubrimicnto  y  ConquJsta  dc  estas  isla$  por  Us  FloUs  cspanolas,  hasia 
el  aiio  de  184.0.  Obra  original  e  inedita  del  M.  R.  P.  Fr.  Juan  Ferrando, 
Rector  y  Cancclario  que  fuc  dc  la  Universidad  de  Santo  Tomis  dc  MnniU, 
V  corrcgida,  variada  y  refundida  en  su  cstilo  por  el  M.R.P.  Fr.  Joaquin 
l-'onseca,  Professor  dc  Tcologia,  y  Vice-Rector  de  la  misma  UnivcrsidaJ 
con  un  apendicc  hasia  mcstros  dias.  Se  imprime  per  orden  del  M.R.P. 
Provincial  Fr,  Pedro  Payo.  Con  las  Itcencias  necessarias.  Madrid:  M. 
Rivadeneyra,  1S70-1872.     Six  vols,  in  8vo. 

PISOHER,  ADOLF. 

1.  Sucifzugc  durch  Formo&i.     An  8vo  vol,  pp.  382.     With  a  map  and 

over  100  illustrations,     Berlin  :   E.  Bock,  18K9.      Price  los. 

2.  Illustrated  article  on  Formosa  in  Kringijaa  of  28  Feb.  1900.     Published 

by  Olat'  Norli,  Chrisciania. 

3.  Illustrated  paper  on  Formosa  in  Bu/1,  Soe.  d*Etu<i/t  CaUn.y  vol.  vii. 

(1900},  p,i.  757-778. 
FISHER,  H.  J.— Chinese  Customs'  Service. 

1.  Report  on  Trade  at  the  Port  of  Taltow  for  1865,  pp.  71-73.      Sit 

R.  Swinhoe. 

2.  l^amsui  Trade  Report  for  1882,  pp.  257-272. 

3.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1883,  pp.  259-274. 

Fisheries  of  South  Formosa. — Set  Special  Catalogue  of  Chinese  Collection  of 
Exhibits  for  ilic  International  Fisheries  Exhibition,  London,  1883.  Mis- 
cellaneous Scries,  No.  J  I,  p.  50.  Also  (in  same  vol.),  Catalogue  of  the 
Takow  Collection,  pp.  51-75,  in  314  entries  or  naoies  of  articles  with 
notes  itppcndfd  to  each. 

FONSECA,  JOAQUIN.— 5<-^  Ferrando,  Juan. 

FORBES,  F.  B.,  and  W.  B.  Henuley.— An  enumeration  of  all  the  Plants 
known  I'ronj  China  Proper,  Formosa,  Hainan,  Corea,  the  Luchu  Archi- 
pelago, and  the  Island  of  Hongkong,  together  with  the  distribution  and 
Synonymy.  With  maps  and  plates.  'Journal  s/ Linnean  Sse.^  voU  xxm.y 
1866,  pp.  1.52. 

FORD,  C.  U. — British  Consular  Service.  Report  on  Trade  of  Tamsui  and 
fCcUiiig  for  1879.     Chimiy  Ne,  3  £1880),  pp.  235-249. 

Formosan,  The. — S/f  Edmunds,  W,  H.  S. 

Formulier  des  Christendoms. — Sft  Gravius,  Rev.  D. 

FORTUNE,  ROBERT.— A  Residence  among  the  Chinese.  London  :  John 
Murray,  1857.  8vo.  Reference  to  Formosa  on  pp.  231-239;  p.  232 
staling  that  Sir  W,  Hooker  named  the  jlrabia  Papyriftra  or  ricc-pnper 
planr.  • 

FRASER,  Rev.  Dr.  J.  B. — Medical  Missionary  in  Format  from  187511111877. 
I.  Report  of  the  Tamsui  Medical  Mis>ion  Hospital  for  1875.     Hong- 
kong: Printed  at  the  China  Afali  Office^  pp.  7. 


2.  Report  of  the  Tamsui  Medical  Mission  Hospital^  tor  iHyb.     Amoy  : 
Printed  at  ihc  Man-jhjng,  pp.  8. 
FRAT£R)  A. — British  Consular  Service. 

1.  Report  on  Trade  at  Tamsui  and  ICclung  for  1871.  Chinoy  No.  3 
(1871),  pp.  134-142. 

2.  Report  on  Trade  at  Tamsui  for  1875.  China^  A*.  3  (1876),  Pan  1. 
pp.  97-107. 

3.  Report  on  Trade  at  lamsui  and  Kelung  for  1876.  China^  Ne.  5 
(1877),  pp.  92-101. 

4.  Report  on   Trade  at  Tamsui  for  1877.     China^  No,  7  (1878),  pp.  129- 

5.  Report  on  Trade  at  Tamsui  and  Kelung  for  1878.  China,  No.  3 
(1879),  pp.  152-160. 

6.  Report  on  Trade  at  Tamsui  for  1883,  pp.  150-158. 

7.  Report  on  Trade  at  Tamsui  and  Kelung  for  1884,  CAnra,  N9.  4 
(1885),  Parti,  pp.  51-57. 

FRIEBEL,  ERNST.-  Bericht  liber  Arnold  Schetelig's  Reise  in  Fonnosa. 
/fit.  Get.  Erdi.  %n  BnUny  vol.  ili.  (1868),  pp.  385-397. 

0.  P-m-r.-    Set  Psalmanazar,  George. 

GABELENTZ,  0.  von  der. — Ucbcr  die  Formosanischc  Sprache  und  ihre  Stel- 

lun^   Lin   Malaiischen  Sprachstamm.     Ztit.  dti   Morgenliind.   GeteJItehafl.^ 

vol.  xiii.  pp.  59-102. 
6ANNER0K,  EfiULE.— L'Amiral  Courbct  d'apres  Ics  papicrs  dc  la  Marine 

a  dc  l:i  Jamillc.     Paris;  Lib.  Leopold  Ccrf.     In  iS  pp.  vi-372. 
OARNIER,  P.  -Voyage  d'Exploration  en  Indo-Chine,  vol.  ii.  p.  328. 
OAElfOT,  Captaine. 

1.  L'Expcdition  Fran9aisc  dc  Formohc.  1884-1885.  Avecjo  gravurcs. 
In  8vo,  pp.  239.    Paris:  Libraire  C.  Dclagrave,  15  Rue  Sufflot,  1894. 

2.  L'Expedition  tran^aiic  dc  Formosc.  1884-1885.  Atlas:  10  cartes, 
dont  9  en  coleurs  ct  unc  Vue  panuramiquc  en  noir.  in  large  410. 
Paris;  C.  Delagravc,  15  Rue  Sufflot,  1894. 

GILES,  H.  A.-  British  Consular  Service. 

1.  Tamsui  and  Kelung  Trade  Report  for  1885,  pp.  24-29. 
a.  Tamsui  and  Kelung  Trade  Report  for  1B86,  pp.  1-5. 
^.  Tamsui  and  KkIuhl'  Trade  RrjHJrt  for  1887,  pp.  1-5. 

GIQtJEL,  p.,  and  L.  D.  de  Segoozac  ■  .  ■  Plan  of  Taiwanfu  and  the  Plain  of 
Anpitig  .  .  .  Publiblicd  bv  authorisation  of  the  Imperial  Commissioner, 
Shen  Pao^chen,  1887-5. 

Glasgow  Free  Church  Students'  Missionary  Society. 

i.  Foreign  Missiun  scheme  for  1872-3.  The  Training  of  Native  £van< 
gclists  in  the  Island  of  Formosa.  By  A.  R.  and  A.  S.  M,  Glasgow  : 
M'Larcn  and  Erslcine,  1872.     8vo,  pp.  32.     /420  sent  out. 

2.  Foreign  Mission  scheme  for  1884.  The  Builuing  of  a  Middle  School 
in  I'ormosa.     Printed  for  the  Society,  1884.     / S30  sent  out. 


J.  I'orcign  Mt»iun  scheme  lut  ttiii^,     Mi»biun  iir  the  Chinese  Blind  in 
Formosa.      By   James   M*K.   Campbell.      Glasgow:    The  A.  C 
Thomson  Company.     8vo,  pp.  8.     ^520  sent  out. 
Globus. — German  illustrated  Geographical  Journal. 

I.  Expedition  auf  der  Insel  Formosa.     Vol.  xii.  (1867)^  pp.  365-367. 
a.  Zur  (Colonisation  Formosa**.     Vol.  xvii.  (1870),  pp.  217-220. 

3.  Die  Erforscbung  dcs  Tschinwan  Gebites  auf  Formosa  durch  die  Japaner. 

Vol.  Ijcx.  (1896),  pp.  93-98. 

4.  Tschin-huan  tn  Formosa.     With  platen..     Vol.  Ixxvii.  (1899),  pp.  317- 

222. 

GORDON,  Lient. — Observations  on  Coal  in  the  North-east  part  of  the  Island 
(it  K"rmi»sa.     four.  Roy.  Gtagr.  So£.y  vol.  xix.  (1849),  pp.  25-g. 

GOTO,  Dr.  S.  Chief  of  the  Civil  Administration  in  Formosa.  For  an  un- 
authorised English  translation  of  his  'Manifesto*  to  the  people  of  Fokicn, 
see  China  Mail  (dailv  paper  in  Hongkong),  of  19,  22,  25,  and  26  June 
1 90 1.     Cf.  Campbell  s  Eurcpfam  in  Formoia. 

GOUIJ).  JOHN. — Description  of  sixteen  new  species  of  Birds  from  the  Island 
of  Formosa  collected  by  R.  Swinhoe,  H.B.M.  Consul  there.  Praceed,  tf 
7fA.  i'v.  ef  Lsndsny  vol.  iii.  (1862),  p.  280. 

GRAHAM.  J.—Srt  Myers,  Dr.  W.  W. 

GRAHNER,  PAUL.  Uber  Land&wirthschaft  und  Kolonisation  im  nordlichen 
J.ipaii.      DiUiic/:f  Gfogr.  Blatttr^  Bremm^  vol.  xii.  (1889),  pp.  313-320. 

GRAS,  A.  0.  Id. — Rcnscigncmcnts  hydrog.  sur  les  ites  Bashce,  les  Hcs  Fonnose 
ct  I.diitchiju.     Paris:  Depot  de  la  Marine,  i860.     2*"*  ed.     In  8vo. 

ORAVIUS,  Rev.  D. — Dutch  Missionary  in  Formosa,  1647-1651. 

1.  Hct  Hcyligc  Euangclium  Matthci  en  Johannis  Oftc  Hagnau  Ka  d'llig 

Maiilctilc,  Ka  na  &a-<u>ulat  ti  Alattheus,  ti  Johannes  appa.  Overgcsct 
inde  Formosaansche  tale,  voor  de  Inwoondcrs  van  Soulan^,  Mattau, 
Sinckan,  lJ.icloan,  Tavokan,  en  Tevyrang.  t'Amsterdam,  By  Michiel 
Hartogh,  B(»eck-vcrko[>cr,  inde  Oude  Hooghsiraat,  inde  Bocck-cn 
l\ipier-winclcc!,  l66t. 

2.  PaLtr  ki  Tna'-'msing  an  ki  Christang.  Formos.  ct  Bel?.  t'Formulicr 

des  Christendoms  met  dc  vcrlclaringen  van  dicn  inde  fTideio-formoaa- 
anschc  laal.     Amst.  t662,  in  4to. 
GRAY,  J.  E. — Note  on  Theonella,  a  new  genus  of  Coralloid  Sponges  from 

Formosa.     Prontd.  '/^ol.  Soc.^  vol.  for  1868,  pp.  566-7. 
GREET,  E.—Taiwanfu  auf  Formosa.    In  G/otm^\x.^  i87l,No.  tS,  pp.  ajI-J. 
GREGORY,  W.— British  Consular  Service. 

I.    Report  on  Trade  at  Nonh  Formosa  for  1864,  pp.  277-284. 
Report  on  Trade  at  Tamsui  for  1865,  pp.  6-24. 


Report  on  Trade  at  Tamsui  for  1866,  pp.  267-273. 
Returns  of  Trade  at  Tamsui  for  1868,  pp.  180-183. 


2. 

3- 

5.  Report  on  Trade  at  Tamsui  for  1869,  pp.  81-90. 

6.  Report  on  Trade  at  Tamsui  for  1870,  pp-83-95. 

7.  Report  on  Trade  at  Takow  and  Taiwan  for  1871,  pp.  143-150. 


8.  Report  on  Trade  at  Takow  and  Taiwan  for  t8;2,  pp.  190-196. 

9.  Report  on  Trade  at  Takow  and  Taiwan  for  1873,  pp.  105-109. 

10.  Report  on  Trade  at  Taiwan  for  1874,  pp.  100-108. 

1 1.  Report  on  Trade  at  Taiwan  for  iSSj,  pp.  283J-29I. 
ORIFFITHS,  E.  A. — British  Consular  Service. 

1.  Report  on  Trade  at  Taiaan  for  1897,  pp.   I-14.     y^pon^  No.  2149  of 

Annual  Series. 

2.  Report  on  Trade  ac  Tatnan  for  1898^  pp.  1-16.     yapan^  No.  2341  of 
Annual  Scries. 

5.  Tainan  Trade  Report  for  1902,  pp.  23. 

GROSIER,  ABBE— General  Description  of  Chinese.  Translated  from  the 
French.  In  2  vols.  8vo,  1788.  Vol,  i.  pp.  222-246,  Concludes  with 
extract  of  letter  to  Mr.  Benin  of  14  July  I  782,  despatch  of  Governor- 
General  of  Fokien  and  Imperial  Edict,  on  great  earthquake  in  Formosa  on 
32  May  1782. 

QROTHE,  J.  A. — Archicf  voor  de  Geschicdenis  dcr  Oudc  Hollandschc 
ieScnding.  Six  vols,  in  8vo.  Vols.  iii.  and  iv.  contain  the  details  relating 
to  Forni'i^t.     Utrecht:  C.  van  Bentum,  1884-1891. 

GUeRIN,  KL — Formerly  French  Vicc-Consul  in  Formosa. 

1.  Lcs  Aborigcncs  de  I'ilc  dc  Formosc.     Par  M.  Gucrin  et  M.  Bernard. 

Bull.  Gesgr.  Sac.  vol.  for  1868,  pp.  542-568. 

2.  Vocabulaire  du  dialccte  Tayal  ou  aborigcne  de  Tile  Formose.     BuU. 

Gfsgr.  Sk.  Nov-  Dec.  1868,  pp.  466-507. 
OTTILLEMARD,  F.  H.  H.— The  Cruise  of  the  Murth^ui  lo  Kamskatka  and 

New  (iiinca,  with  notices  of  Formosa,  Liu-kiu,  and  Islands  of  the  Malay 

Archipelago,     [n  2  vols.  8vo.    John  Murniy,  18S6.     Vol.  i.,  chap,  i.,  pp. 

1-25.     Map  with  pUtcs  of  L.ikc  Candidius  region  near  Mount  Morrison, 

hi^h  clitTs  on  cast  coast^  and  Steep  Island. 
OUILLET,  P.— Letirc  a  M.  Etienne,  17  Juin  1848.      Ann.  Prop,  dt  la  Ftiy 

vol.  xiii.  pp.  493-501. 
QULLY.  ROBERT— 5«  Barrister,  A. 
QUNDRY,  R.  S.  —Formosa  and  its  Resources.     Saturday  Revifw^  vol.  Ixxix., 

4  M.nv(iy90,  pp.  57+-57S- 
OUPPY,  Dr.  H.  B— Note*  on  the  Geology  of  Takow.     your.  North  China 

lita/iifi  Rsy.  As.  StK.^  vol.  xvi.  £1881),  pp.  13-17. 
OtTTZLAPF.  Rev.  0.  O. 

1.  Journal  uf  three  voyages  along  the  coast  of  China  in  1831,  1832,  and 
1833  ;  with  notices  of  Siain,  Korea,  and  the  Loochoo  Islands.  Con- 
tains references  to  the  Pescadores  and  several  pores  in  Formosa. 

3.  Notices  of  Formosa.     Gleaned  from  the  works  of  Francois  Valentyn. 

Chintit  Rfpssitorjy  vol.  vi.  (1838},  pp.  583-589. 


HABERSHAM.  A.  W.— My  Last  Cruise  ;  being  an  Account  of  Visits  to  the 
Malay  ^iriil  I.oochmi  Islands,  ihe  Coast  of  China  and  Formosa.  Plates,  8vo. 
Philadelphia  :  Lippincolt  and  Co.,  1857.     ^P-  i^3''79»  chasing  pirates  up 

20 


Wan-chew  River  in  28%  and  lone.  120*^  38*  £.  Visits  Makung  wicb 
north  and  eajt  Formosa,  searching  for  traces  of  U.S.  brig  of  war  Psrpstu^ 
belonging  to  this  Expedition  of  1853,  which  had  been  lost  while  cruisiiig 
down  East  Coast.  A  party  lands }  Hartman  loses  his  companion  while  snipe- 
shooting,  and  encounters  savages,  probably  the  Brst  such  meeting  since 
Bcnyowsky's  visit  in  1771. 

HAMEL,  H. — JournacI  van  dc  nngclucltige  Reysc  van 't  Jacht  de  Spcrwer, 
V'arcivdc  van  Batavia  na  Tyowan  en  Fcrmosa,  in  *t  Jaer  1653.  en  van 
daer  nn  Japan,  dacr  Schippcr  op  was  Reynicr  Eghcrtsz,  van  Ainstcrdaau 
Bcschrijvcndc  hoc  hct  jacht  door  storm  en  onwccr  vcrgaen  is,  s-eele 
Mcnschcn  vcrdronclccn  en  gevangcii  sijn  :  Mitsgadcrs  wat  hacr  in  16. 
Jaren  tijJt  wedcn-aren  ts,  en  cyndelijcic  hoc  noch  ccnighc  van  hacr  tn't 
Vadcrlandt  zijn  acn  gckomcn  Anno  1668.  in  dc  Marndc  July. 

EAMY,  Dr.  E.  T. — Les  negrites  a  Formose  et  dans  I'archiptl  Japonais.  BuU. 
Sk.  Anthrop,^  vol.  vii.  (1872),  pp.  H43-858.  Also,  printed  separately  by 
A.  Hcnnuvcr,  Paris.     8vo,  p.  16. 

HA1(C!£,  Dr.  H.  F. 

1.  Liquiclainbar  Kormosana.     Jokr.  sf  B^tany^  vol.  v.  p.  IIO. 

2.  In  the  Jour.  0/  Bolany  for  bcpt.    1874,  and  while  writing  on  a  small 

collection  of  plants  from  Kiukiang,  Dr.  Hance  remarks,  *I  should 
except  a  valuable  list  of  Formosa  plants  supplied  to  Sir  W.  Hooker 
by  Mr.  Swinhoc,  to  whom  I  am  obliged  for  a  printed  copy,  but  whether 
it  is  to  be  published  or  not,  I  am  unable  to  say.' 

HANOOCE,  A. — A  visit  to  the  Formosa  Savages.  Good  H^ardi  for  June  1 885, 
PP-  373-379-     IHuiirated. 

HANCOCK,  W.— Chinese  Customs  Service. 

1.  Tanisui  Trade  Report  for  1881.     With  Notes  on  the  physical  geo- 

graphy, flora,  fauna,  aericulturc,  climate,  and  inhabitants,  and  a  map 
of  North  Formosa  by  J.  W.  Paiersou.     Pp.  1-38. 

2.  On  North  Formosa.     Report  of  the  British  Assoc,  for  1883. 
HAPPABT,  Rev.  G.— VVoord-Boclc  dcr  Kavorlangschc  Taal.      With  Preface 

bv  W.  R.  van    HtJevcl.     Verhand.  Batav.  Gtniyst.  vol.  xviii.  (184.2),  p 

31-3R1.     Reprinted  in  Campbell's  Articles  of  Christian  Instruction. 

Mcdhurst,  W.  H. 
HARRIS,  JOHN— Complcat  Collection  of  Voyages  ind  Travels.  .  .  .  Two 

vols.  fol.  1705.     Vol.  ii,  contains  an  abridged  version  of  the  jfcceunl  of 

Candidius,  and  Dionysius  Kao's  Dfscripiion  sf  Formosa, 
HART,  JAMES  H.— Chinese  Customs  Service. 

Tiikow  Trade  Report  for  1873,  pp.  103-1:3,  with  sketch  map  showing 
the  mainland  ports  engaged  in  fruit  trade  with  Formosa. 
HASTIKOS,  R.  1. — Chinese  Customs  Service.     Has  Note  on  orster-culture 

and  fishing  in  Mr.  Russet's  Trade  Report  from  Talcow  for  1680. 
HAWKS,  Dr.  FRANCIS  L— 5«  Perry,  M.  C. 
HELLWALD,  von. — Formosa   as   represented   at   the  Vienna    Exhibition. 

EIlJJli^ll  translation  in  the  Shanghai  Budget  for  Aug.  30,  1873. 


Z 


HEBISLEY,  W.  B.—Stt  Forbes,  F,  B. 

HENB7,  AUGUSTINE.— Chinese  Customs  Service.  A  List  of  Plants  from 
ForinoKi,  with  soiiii::  preliminary  Remarks  on  the  Geography,  Nature  of 
the  Flora,  and  Economic  Botany  of  the  Island.  Trans.  Asiatic  Sst.  tf 
y.ipan^  vdl.  xxiv.  :   Supplement,  Dc-ccmbcr,  i8g6,  pp.  l-l  l8. 

HERVAS,  LORENZO- — Catalogo  dctla  lingiie  cono^ciutc  c  notizia  dclU  lora, 
alBnita  c  dixcr^iu,  1874.      Refers  to  native  Formosan  alphabet. 

HetHeylige  Eaangeliam. — i'«  Gravius,  Rev.  U. 
HEWLETT,  A.  R— British  Consular  Service. 

1.  FaJwan  Trade  Report  for  1869,  pp.  74-81. 

2.  Taiwan  Trade  Report  for  1870,  pp.  68-8a. 

3.  Taiwan  Trade  Report  for  1878,  pp.  I32-154. 
HIRTH,  F. — Chinese  Customs  Service. 

1.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1890,  pp.  318-336. 

2.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1891,  pp.  338-358, 
Historia  de  loa  P.P.  Donunicoa. — Sef  Ferrando,  Juan. 
H0B80K,  H.  B— Chinese  Custom*  Service. 

1.  Tamsui  Trade  Reports  for  1869-1872,  pp.  156-172. 

2.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1873,  pp.  92-102.     With  map. 

3.  Tamsui  Trade   Report  for  1874,  pp.   122-137.      With  note  on  the 

Aburigines  of  Formosa. 

4.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1875,  pp.  208-220.     With  sketch  map  of 

territory  lately  opened  up  on  the  East  Coast,  Itinerary,  and  List  of 
savage  tribes  and  places. 

5.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1876,  pp.  85-95. 

6.  Takow  Trade  Report  for  1877,  pp.  173-178, 

7.  Takow  Trade  Report  for  1878,  pp.  227-235. 

8.  Fort  Zealandia  and  the  Dutch  occupation  of  Formosa,     ysfr.  Nsrth 

China  Br.iKih  R01.  At.  Stc.,  vol.  for  1876,  pp.  33-4O. 

HODOINS,  Captain  A.  V. — The  mystery  of  the  L'ncbi-Kan — Japanese  man- 
of-war  supposed  to  have  been  lost  at  the  Pescadores.  Hongkong  Daily 
Pras^  9  Julv  1897. 

HOLLAND,  W.— British  Consular  Service. 

1.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1890,  pp.  I-7, 

2.  Tami^ui  I'radc  Report  for  1891,  pp.  l-u. 

HOLT,  HENRY  P. ^Report  of  recent  canhquakes  in  Northern  Formosa,  in 

Gfs/.  Sci.  j^uart.  Jturn.  XXJv.,  1868,  p.  510. 

HONDA,  Dr.  S. — Fine  hcstcigung  dcs  Mount  Morrison  auf  der  Inscl  For- 
mosa. Mitt,  (itr  DfUtsdifH  Gti.  rohhama.  Heft  Ix.  (1897),  pp.  469-473. 
He  was  commissioned  by  the  Japanese  Government  to  report  on  the 
forestr)'  of  Central  Formosa,  and  his  investigations  while  ascending  Mount 
Morrison  made  out  the  highest  peak  to  be  14,450  feet  high. 

HOOKER,  Sir  W.  J.-— Icones  Ptantarum.  Henry's  Bstany  of  Formosa  (p.  9), 
rriLfs  to  this  work  as  containing  a  description  of  Formosan  Plants. 

HOPKINS,  L.  0-— British  Consular  Service. 


1.  Report  on  the  Island  of  Foimosa,  dated  Oct.  12,  1884.     With  Map. 

China,  AT*.  3  (1885),  pp.  9  in  Svo.     Parliamentary  paper. 

2.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1893,  pp.  1-12. 

3.  Tamsui  Trade  Rvpon  for  1894^  pp.  1-12. 

4.  T.cttcr  to  Prof,  G.  Schlegcl.    T*oung  Pao,  vol.  vi.  (1895),  pp.  529-530. 
HORN,  JAMES.— The  Rover  tragedy  at  Formosa.     (Hongkong)  Friend ^ 

China^  No.  5,  Jan.  1868, 
HOSIS,  A. — British  Consular  Service. 

Report  on  the  Island  of  Formosa,  with  special  reference  to  its  resources 
and   Trade.      With  a  map  and  valuable   botanical   notes.       Parlia- 
mentary    paper.       Commercial     No.     11     (1893),    fol.     pp.     1-25. 
J'ricc  gd. 
HOUSE,  E.  H. — ^Thc  Japanese  Expedition  to  Formosa  in   1874.     One  vol. 
Svo.  pp.  xiii.  and  211.    The  only  full  and  valuable  account  in  English  of 
this  Expedition.    Its  opening  chapters  fir^t  appeared  in  the  New  Ysrk 
Htrahi  oi  Ax\t. 
HUGHES,  T.  F.— Chinese  Customs  Service. 

I .  A  visit  to  Tok-ctolc,  Chief  of  the  Eighteen  Tribes,  Southern  Formosa. 

Procftd.  Ray.  Geogr.  Sot.,  vol.  xvi.  [1872),  pp.  265-271. 
3.  Takow  Trade  Report  for  1876,  pp.  95-106. 
HURST,  R.  W.— British  Consular  Service. 

1.  Tainan  Trade  Report  for  1893,  pp.  1-7. 

2.  Tainan  Trade  Report  for  1894,  pp.  i-io. 

3.  Tainan  Trade  Report  for  1895,  pp.  1-9. 


IBIS,  PAUL.— Auf  Formosa.  Ethnographische  Wanderungcn.  G/siw,  vol. 
xxxi.  (1877),  pp.  149-152  ;    164-167;   181-196;   214-230. 

IMBAULT-HUART,  0. 

1.  Histuire  dc  la  cunqucte  de  Formo&e  par  les  Chinois  en  1683.   Traduite 

du  Chinois  et  annotce.  Paris:  Ernest  I^roux,  1890.  In  8vo,  pp. 
i-6o. 

2.  Lllc  Formosc,  histoirc  et  description.     Paris:  Ernest  Leroux,  1893. 

In  410,  pp.  84  and  323,  with  many  illustrations  and  a  map.  Cordicr's 
Hihliographie  is  bound  up  with  it  in  front. 

Index  Florae  Sinensis.- In  the  Prcfticc  to  his  fiowwy  of  Fsrmosa^  Henry 
refers  to  this  InJfx  as  the  only  scientific  publication  worth  mention- 
ing which  contains  an  enumeration  of  Formosan  Plants.  It  is  iiisued 
by  the  Ltnnenn  Society,  the  first  ten  parts  being  taken  up  with  the 
early  collections.  The  eleventh  begins  to  deal  with  Playfair's  collec- 
tion, and  the  succeeding  parts  *  beginning  with  Ficuj  in  the  Can- 
doltean  sequence,  will  include  my  collection.' 

IKOUTE,  J. —  Present  and  future  of  the  Industries  of  Formosa.  Jour^  Tttyt 
Cts^r.  SK.y  No.  1 1  (1899),  pp.  33-44.     (In  Japanese.) 

ISHII,  Y. — Geological  explorations  at  Taihoku,  T^ichu,  and  Tainani  in 
Formosa.     Jsur,  Tokyo  Gngr.  Sge.,  vol.  x.  ( 1 898),  No.  1 1 5,  pp.  357-364  i 


No.  i[6,  pp.  437-444!  No.  117,  pp.  474-4885  No.  118,  pp.  S43-SSO* 
No.  119,  pp.  593-606,  623-624. 

JESSE,  H.— Sf<-  SibeUius,  M.  C. 

JOEST,  W. — Beiirage  zur  Kenniniss  dcr  Eingehomcn  dcr  Inseln  Formosa 

und  Ceram.     Vtrhand,  der  BfrUn.  Anthrep.  Ges.  1882,  pp.  53*76. 
JOHANSEN,  Dr.  C.  H.— Chinwc  Customs  Service. 

1.  Rcpurt  of  the  Tamsui  Mission   Hospital  for   1880,  pp.    10.     Amoy, 

A.  A.  Marcal,  1881. 

2.  Report  of  the  Tamsui  Miuion  Hospital  for  18S1,  pp.    9.    Amoy, 

A.A.  Marcal,  1882. 

3.  Report  of  the  Tamsui  Mission   Hospital  for   1882,  pp.  ii.     Amoy, 

A.  A.  Marcal,  1883. 

4.  Report  of  the  Tamsui  Mission   Hospital  for   1883,  pp.  15.     Amor, 

A.  A.  Marcal,  1884. 

5.  Report  of  the  Tamsui  Mission  Hospital  for  i884-5»  pp.  18.     Amoy, 

A.  A.  Marcal,!  886. 

6.  Report  on  the  He;Lhh  of  Tamsui  and  Kelung  four  years  ended  30tb 

Srptcmber  1884,  pp.  17-21. 
JOHNSTON,  Rev.  J.~China  and  Formosa :  the  story  of  the  Mbsion  of  the 

Presbyterian   Church   of  England.     With   many  illustrations  and   four 

maps.     London  :  Hazelly  VVatson,  and  Vincy,  1897.' 
JOMARD,  M.— Mcmbrc  de  I'lnstitut. 

1.  Coup  J'ueil  sur  I'ile  de  Formosc,  a  Toccasion  d'une  carte  Chinotse  de 
cettc  He,  apportee  par  M.  de  Montigny,  Consul-general  de  France 
a  Shanghai.  BuU.  Ssx.  de  Ge^gr.,  Dec.  1858,  pp.  380-403.  Sepa- 
rately, Paris:  L.  Martinet,  1859.     8vn,  pp.  1-43. 

2.  Recherche  dc  la  valcur  du  ft  d'aprcs  la  carte  Chinoise  de  Pile  Formosa. 

Hutt.  Sk.  Gt«gr.^  1859,  pp.  15-21. 
JONES,  Rev.  0.— 5//  Perry,  M.  C. 
JONES,  HARRT.     Formosa,  by  a  native  of  that  Island.     L/hure  Wswr,  July 

J  80s,  PF-  606-608. 
JUUEN,    STANISLAS. — Letter  to   M.  Arago  on  Volcanoes  in  Formosia. 

dmpus  Rind.  Jtad.  det  Srientti^  vol.  x.  (1840],  pp.  83I-835. 
JUNIUS,  Rev.  B.— Soulat  i.  A,  B,  C,  u.  %.  f.     ICatechismus  Formosanischer- 

spnuhc  (i.  Rob,  Junius,  Dclft,  1645.     In  12  pp.  1-24. 

JUNOR,  Rev.  K.  P.— Missionary  in  North  Formosa  from  1878  till  1882. 

1.  Correspondence  between  him  and  F.  Waiters,  H.B.M.  Consul  at 
Tamsui.  In  8vo,  pp.  1-24.  Refers  to  a  purely  personal  matter, 
and  should  have  no  place  in  bibliographies  of  Formosa  hereafter. 

2.  An  interesting  Discovery  in  connection  with  a  forgotten  Mission.  In 
Thi  Christian  Idta^  vol.  i.  (a  monthly  periodical  of  which  Dr.  Junor 
is  the  Editor  at  160  West  29ih  Street.  New  York).  The  article 
was  written  on  the  publication  of  St.  Matthew  in  Sinkang-For- 
mosan. 


K- 


Notet  aad  ^luriei  9n  China 


1.  On  ihc  vegetable  kingdom  of  Formosa. 
and  Jafan,  vol,  iL  pp.  134-136. 

2.  Notes  on  Swinhoc's  Neau-show  paper,     ibiii.^  vol  u.  pp.  14Q-150. 
KAKYOi  von  J- — [))c  wiMcn  Stiiaimc  von  Fonno»a ;  ihrc  Eintcilung  und  ihr 

Kulturzustand.     With  map.     Zetl.  fur  allg.  Erdk.,  vol.  xxxiv.    (1899}, 

pp.  ^■■;-"4' 
KAO,  DIONYSIUS— 5«  Harris,  John. 
Kau-hoe-po. — See  Tai-tan-hu-sia  Kau-hee-pe. 
KENNY,  W.  J.— British  Consular  Service. 

1.  Tainan  Trade  Report  for  1896,  pp.  8. 

2.  Tainan  Trade  Report  for  1899,  pp.  27. 

3.  Tainan  Trade  Report  for  1900  and  1901,  pp.  27. 
KERN,  Dr.  H.,  Profes&or  in  Leyden  University. 

1.  Remarks  on    Netscher's    extracts   from    Vcrtrecht's    Favorlang   .MS. 
Tijihchrifi    votr    Indhtht    Taai'     Land'    en    Folktnkundi^    voL     «. 

(1857). 

2.  Handschriften  uit  hct  ciland  tormosa.     Venlagen  tn  Medtdetltngtn  dtr 

hmnkUjh  Acadtmit  van  JVetenschap^iy  Afdceling  Lcttertundc,  3  de 
Recks,  Decl  iii.  (1887),  pp.  360-369. 
KI  Kl-KWANG.— Author  of  Tai-wan-Tsah-ki  (Miscellanies  about  Formow). 
KING.  Lieut.  E.— 5«  Dcnnys,  N.  B. 
Kin-ting  Tae-wan   Le-ld. — An    Account   of    the  subjugation  of  Formosa^ 

prepared  bv  Imperial  Rescript  in  the  year  1778.     In  ;o  Books. 
KIRCHOFF.  Prof.  A. 

1.  Bcwohncr    dcr   Inscl    Formosa.     Gbhus^  vol.  Ixvi.  (1894),  pp*   173- 

176.^ 

3.  Die  \V  ir[hschafi5vcrh.itini5se  der  Insei  Formosa.  Ottttrrticfiiicht  Moaati. 

fur  dm  Orient^  vol.  xx.  (1894),  pp.  102-107. 
3.  Die  Inscl  Formosa.     PeUrmunrt's  Xfituilungtn^  voX.  xli.  (1895),  pp.  35- 
38.     With  Map. 
KLAPROTH,  H.  J. 

[.  Description  dc  I'jlc  Formoic.  Mtmoirn  relatifi  a  CAtU,  vol.  i.  (l824)» 
pp.  32.1-353  ;  vocabutaire  dc  la  langue,  thid.^  pp.  354-368 ;  Phrases, 
Wfrf.,  pp.  369-374.     ^  ^  .    . 

2.  Sur  U  languc  des  indigenes  de  l*ite  Formose.    jcttr.  Asiatique^  voL  i. 

(1822),  pp.  193-202. 

3.  Notice  sur   Formose.      Nouv.   ann.   dts  wyag/i,  vol.   xx.   pp.    195- 

22+. 
KLEINWACHTER,  G.— Chinese  Customs  Service. 

1.  Researches  into  the  Geology  of  Formosa.     'Jaur.  N«rth  China  Branch 

Rey.  As.  Ssf.,  vol.  xviii.(i883),  pp.  37-53.     VVith  a  geological  sketch 
map. 

2.  History  of  Formosa  under  the  Chinese  Government.     China  Htvitw^ 

vol.  xii.[:884),  pp.  345-352. 


KNIPPINO,  £■ — Zur  Stromungsgrenzc  im  Nordcn  von  Formosa.  Mitt, 
lier  Deutuhfn  Ga.  Takio^  5les  Hcfr,  Juli  1874,  pp.  27-28. 

KNOBLAUCH,  F.  E. — Einigc  Notizicn  ubcr  Formosi.  Mitf.  der  Deutichtn 
Git.  Taiiiy  8rcs  Heft,  Sept.  1875,  pp.  35-37. 

KdNING,  P.  de. — Bcschrijving  von  Chineesche  schedels.  Leiden,  1877, 
pp.  54-56.  Shows  that  some  important  characteristics  af  the  skulls  of 
the  people  in  South-east  China  irc  met  with  in  Formosa,  the  Philippines, 
and  Celebes. 

KOPSCH,  H.— Chinese  Customs  Service. 

1.  T^msui  Trade  Report  for  1867,  pp.  73-83, 

2.  Common  origin  of  the  Formosaiis  and  Malays.     Notes  and  ^turiti  on 
China  andJapaH^  vol.  i.  (1867),  p.  122. 

3.  Theokguc  (ogio).     Ibid.,  voi.  ii.  (1868),  p.  172. 

4.  Notes  on  the  vegetable  kingdom  of  Formosa.     /i/J.,  p.  134. 

5.  Notes  on  the  rivers  of  North  Formosa.     Prsteed.  Rey.  Gt9g.  Sec,  vol. 
xiv.  (1870),  pp.  78-83. 

6.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1889,  pp.  307-325. 

Xort  Verhael  van  d'  avontucrlickc  Voyagicn  en  reyscn  van  PauJus  Olofss. 
Roiman,  Zcylemic  van  Baravia  na  hct  Eyiant  Tywan,  op  het  Fiiiyt-schip 
De  Kae :  wacr  in  verhaclt  wordt  hoc  y.y  door  een  schrickc-Iijcke  Orkaen 
hct  schip  vcrloorcn  en  met  acht  manncn  daer  af  quamen  en  reel  vreemde 
toc-vallen  in*t  Kinimkrijck  van  China  hadden  en  cyniJclijck  bc-houden 
tot  Batavia  wcdcr  acnquamcn.  Vig,  t'  Amsterdam,  By  Gcrril  van  Goedcs- 
bcrgh,  Boeck-verkoopcr  op't  Water  aen  de  Nieu-wcbrugb  in  dc  Delifschc 
Bvbct.     1657.     in  4to,  pp.  34. 

KRT70ER,  Rev.  F.  H. — Mission*  in  Formosa.     Afitiitnt  Evangtiiquts  (Paris), 

for  July  1^95,  PP-  3 '7-327- 

KOTO,  Prof.  B. — Imperial  University,  Tokyo.  Notes  on  the  Geology  of 
the  dependent  isles  of  Taiwan,  /our.  Colt,  Sci.  Imp.  Univir.^  vol.  xiii. 
Part  1.     Also,  separatelv  in  4to,  pp.  56.     With  four  plates. 

KRUSBNSTERN,  A.  J.  von.  -Voyage  round  the  World  during  1803-6  in 
the  ships  Siiiitihdti  AnA  jK'rva.  Two  4to  vols,  in  one.  Translated  from 
the  original  German  Edition  by  R.  B.  Hoppner,  vol.  ii.  p.  272  describes 
a  storm  near  Vcle  Retc  rocks,  and  footnote  give*  their  lat.  and  long,  by 
Dalrymple,  Robertson,  La  Pcrousc,  Marcliand,  Broughton,  and  Gadd 
(the  latter  a  Swedish  China  captain,  and  an  accurate  observer),  after  whom 
'Gadd  Rock'  is  named.  The  route  chart  prefixed  shows  that  Krusenstcrn 
did  not  touch  at  Furmosa. 

KRUYFF,  Rev.  J. — Letter  from,  dated  Negaptam,  13  Oct.  1662,  about  toss 
I        of  Formosa.      ChitrehiU*s   CslLy   vol.   iii.,   1704,  p.  633.     Reprinted   in 
Campbell's  Minionary  Success^  vol.  i.  p.  1 98. 

KUHKE,  Captain. —  Notes  on  the  Pescadores  and  west  coast  of  Formosa. 
I'lU.  dtr  Hydngrtiphit.     July  1875,  pp.  233-237. 

KURZS,  O.  Missinnar  G.  Edc's  Reise  durch  das  <i«tlichc  Formo».  Mitt. 
Gngr.  Gts.fir  Thuringtn  zu  fena.^  vol,  xi.  (1892),  pp.  13-21. 


LAfiADI£'LAGEAV£,  G.— Lc  Japonais  a  Konnot^c.     Trawn  U  Mmdt  (ui 
illuitrated  weekly  geographical  joum*]),  vol.  vi,  (1900),  pp.   334-3451 

3+2-343- 
LACOUPERIE,  Prof.  TERRIEN  De. 

1.  Letter  on  3  Native  Writing  in  Formosa.     Academy^  Qth  April  1887. 

2.  Formosa  Notes  on  Mss.,  Laneuuges,  and  Races.      Including  a  Note 

on  nine  Formosan  MS5.  by  £.  Colburne  Baber.     With  three  plafH. 
"Jsur.  Roy.  As.  Sse.y  vol.  xix.  (tSS"),  pp.  413-494.     Also,  separately 
in  8vo,  pp.  82.     Price  5s.     Hertford  :  Stephen  Austin,  ***^Z" 
LAMGi  Dr.  J. — Medical  Missionary  in  South  Formosa  from  1885-1887. 

1.  Report  of  the  Mission  Hospital  and  Dispensary,  Taiwanfoo,  Formosa, 

in  connection  with  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  England,  for  1886. 
Taiwanfoci:  Printed  at  the  Mission  Press,  1887.  Small  8vo,  pp.  iv 
and  21. 

2.  Report  of  the  Mission  Hospital  and  Dispensary  at  Taiwanfoo  for  1887* 
^     Printed  at  the  Mission  Press.    Small  8vo,  pp.  iv  and  9. 

LA  PEROUSE,  J.  F.  G.  De.— Voyage  round  the  World  during  1765-8  in 
the  Bsutm/f  and  Attrolabf.  Edited  by  Milet-Murcau.  Translated  from 
the  French.  In  3  vols.  Svo.  Uluitrated  by  a  variety  of  charts  and  plates 
in  a  separate  fol.  vol.     London,  1S07. 

LAY,  WALTER.— Chinese  Customs  Service. 

1.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1877,  pp.  161-172, 

2.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1878,  pp.  203-226, 

3.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1879,  pp.  174-185. 

4.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1880,  pp.  187-199. 

5.  Takow  Ti.nie  Report  for  1888,  pp,  308-328, 
LAYAED,  E.  De  B.— British  Consular  Service. 

I.   Report  ou  the  Trade  of  Tamsui  and  Kclung  for  1895,  pp.  9. 
3,  Report  on  the  Trade  of  North  Formosa  for  1898,  pp.  17. 

3.  Report  on  the  Trade  of  North  Formosa  for  1899,  pp.  16. 

4.  Report  on  the  Trade  of  North  Formosa  for  1901,  pp.  16. 

5.  Report  on  (he  Trade  of  North  Formosa  for  1902,  pp.  20, 
LEBOUR,  Prof.  0.  A. —  Lc  Nord  dc  Formosc  ct  scs  mines  ac  charbons  ;  d*aprcs 

Ann.    fif    rExtremr    Orttnty   vol.    vii.    (1884J,   pp.    225-232.     Also    sec 

Tyzacic,  D. 
LEE,  SIDNEY— Psalmanazar,  George.     Diet,  of  Nut.  B'togrep)ty. 
LEGENDRE,  Gen.  C.  W.— United  States  Consul  at  Amoy. 

1.  First  Visit  to  the  interior  of  Formosa.     U,  S.  DipUmatic  Cerrnpendtmtt 

for  1868. 

2.  Consular  Report  for  year  ending  30  Sep.  1869.     Commeraai  Relatttuty 

Washitigton:  Government  Printing  Office,  1871.     8vo,  pp.  50. 

3.  Official  Report  dated  7tb  March  187O.      Commerdal  Relutient. 

4.  Is  Aboriginal  Formosa  pan  of  the  Chinese  Empire?     An  unbiassed 

statement  of  the  question.  With  8  Maps.  Shanghai:  Lane,  Craw- 
ford and  Co.,  1874.     Small  fol.,  pp.  iv  and  20. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


58s 


LIN  KIEH-KWANO.— Author  of  the  7aiu.ati  Ki-Hek,  which  contains  a 
description  (in  Chinese)  of  the  institutions,  customs,  and  geography  of 
Formosa  after  Koxinga's  conquest. 

LINDSAY,  H.  H.— Sf^  Guizhff,  C. 

LOBSCHEID,  Rev.  W.— The  religion  of  the  Dyaks,  and  the  political,  social, 
and  religious  constitution  of  the  natives  on  the  west  coast  of  Formosa 
before  and  during  the  occupation  of  the  island  by  the  Dutch.  Translated 
from  an  old  Dutch  work.  Hongkong:  De  Souza,  t866.  Made  up  of 
two  really  distinct  pamphlets:  pp.  1-I2  being  about  the  Dyaks;  and 
pp.  1-14  following  about  Formosa.  Tbe*old  Dutch  work '  referred  to 
is  I.  Commelin's  Begin  tniit  vasrtangh  vande  v*frnighdi  Nederlandtsthe 
geditrcyerrdt  eest-Indiitht  Comjiagnif. 

LOCKHART,  Dr.  W. — Notes  on  Formosa.   Rtptrt  t/the  Brit.  Assoc,  for  i860. 

LOGAN,  J. — Ethnology  of  the  Indi>-Paci6c  islands.  Singapore,  1852.  In 
Fart  I.  chap.  iii.  §  vii,,  the  author  compares  the  Scdoia  and  Favorlang 
dialects  with  several  of  those  found  in  the  Philippines,  and  includes  them 
^11  ;n  his  North  Indoncsi-in  subdivision. 

LUDOLPH,  JOB.—Uff  Chambcrlaync,  John. 

LUH-OHOW— 5«  Bridgman,  E.  C, 

LUH-SHIH-TSm. 

1.  fcdiior  [with  Fan  Hien)  of  the  Ta'twanfu  ehi^  q.v. 

2.  Author  of  Fan  ihr  Cta'f  fung  t*u  /Cas  tt  h  /jaA,  being  an  account  of  the 

customs  of  the  Aborigines  of  Formosa. 

MACDONALD,  Rev.  J.  A— ^^^  Mackay,  Rev.  G.  L. 

UACHAR,   AGNES. — An  apostolic  Missionary  in  China.     Cathoiu  Pretbj- 

tfrian  (London  monthly  now  discontinued,  Nisbet  and  Co.,  21   Berners 

Street),  No.  29  (May  l88r),  pp.  332-341.     A  very  eulogistic  notice  of 

Rfv.  G.  L.  Mackay  and  his  work. 
MACEAY,  Rev.  Dr.  Q.  L. — Missionary  in  North  Formosa  from   1872  till 

1901. 

From  Far  Formosa  :  the  Island,  its  People,  and  Missions.      Edited  by 
Rev.  J.  A.   Macdonald.      With   portraits,  illustrations,  and  maps. 
Edinburgh  :  Oliphant,  Anderson  and  Kerrier,  1896.     8vo,  pp.  vt  and 
346.      Price  65. 
MACKEY,  JAMES,— Chinese  Customs  Service. 

1  iikow  1  r-Ji;i:  Report  for  1886,  pp.  282-298. 
MAILLA,  Father  de. — Notes  on  Formosa  in  Ltitret  ^dif. ;  anc.  cd.,  vol.  xiv. 

pp.  1-70,  with  map  i  ed.  Mcrigot,  vol.  xviii.  pp.  413-467.     Translated  in 

Celfitial  Empirt  (Shanghai)  during  1874,  and  afterwards  printed  separately 

hy  Sourciro,  Shanghai,  1874,  under  the  title  of  *  The  early  History  of 

Formosa.'     8vo,  pp.  21. 
MALTE  BRUN,  0. 

I.  Analyse  dc  quelqucs  mcmoircs  Hollandais  sur  Tile  de  Formose,     Attn, 
dn  l^oyagfSy  vol.  viii.  pp.  344-375- 


2.  Mcmoire  sur  la  colonisation  de  IMlc  Formose  (1809).      See  Revue  it 
Gtogr,^  vol.  xviii.  (1886),  pp.  1-7. 
HAM,  J.  A. — Chinese  Customs  Service. 

1.  Paltow  Trade  Report  for  1868,  pp.  75-81. 

2.  Formosa,  an  island  witK  a  romantic  history.     Imperial  and  A uattc  ^unr. 

Rm.^  voL  iv.  (1892),  p.  56. 
MANSON,  Dr.  D.— Chinese  Customs  Service. 

1.  Report  on  the  health  of  Talcow  and  Taiwanfu  for  the  half-year  ended 

ip  September  1871.     In  No.  2  of  Scries,  pp.  67-69. 

2.  Report  on  the  health  of  Takow  and  Tatwanfii  for  the  half-year  ended 

31  March  1872.     In  No.  3  of  Series,  pp.  34-36. 

3.  Report  on  the  health  of  Takow  and  Taiwanfu  for  the  half-year  ended 

30  September  1872.     In  No,  4  of  Series,  pp.  24-26. 

4.  Report  on  the  health  of  Takow  and  Taiwanfu  for  the  half-year  ended 

31  March  1873.     In  No.  5  of  Scries,  pp.  26-28. 

MANSON,  Dr.  P. — A  gossip  about  Formosa.  China  Review,  vol.  ii.  (1873), 
())).  4.0-^-;.     The  promised  continuation  of  this  paper  was  not  carried  out. 

MARTIN,  Dr.  ERN.— Lcs  indigenes  dc  Formose.  Rev.  d* Ethnagrnfihie^  vol.  i. 
ttS82\pp.  429-434. 

MATHS30N,  H.  C — Railways  in  China:  the  Formosan  Government  nil- 
way.     Proceed.  Inst.  Civ.  Engineers^  vol.  cix.  (1892),  pp.  322-329. 

MAXWELL,  Dr.  J.  L.— Medical  Missionary  in  South  Formosa  from  1865 
till  1871. 

1.  A  visit  to  the  Aborigines  of  Formosa.  Miuienary  Recsrdi-r  (Fuchau 
monthly,  which  continued  one  year  and  was  succeeded  by  the 
Chinese  Reiirder)^  JTin.  1867. 

2.  Violent  persecution  in  Formosa.     Reported  in  a  Memorial  to  Sir  R. 

Alcock  bv  Dr.  Maxwell  and  Rev.  H.  Ritchie.      Chineu  RaorHtr^ 
vol.  i.  (1868),  pp.  65-68. 

3.  The  Mcdic.ll  Mission  work  in  Formosa.     Report  for  1867-8.     In  Svo, 

pp.  12.     liirniiiigham  :  Martin  Billing,  Son  and  Co. 

4.  Report  of  the  Medical  Mission  work  in  Formosa  for  i86g. 
MAYERS,  W.  F.— British  Consular  Service.  See  Deunys  N.  B. 
MEDHURST,  Rev.  W.  H.—Dictionary  of  the  Favorlang  [-English]  dialect  of 

the  Formosan  language,  by  Gilbertus  Happart.  Parapattan  :  in  i2mo,  pp. 
383.  A  Dutch- Favorlang  edition  appeared  in  vol.  xviii.  of  Tram,  of  the 
Batuvittn  Sac.  of  Arts  and  Sciences  in  1842,  and  a  revised  edition  in  Camp- 
bell's Articles  of  Christian  Instruction^  ^,v. 
Medical  Reports. — Apart  from  Reports  of  Hospital  and  Dispensary  work 
carried  on  by  tlic  Japanese, the  others  fall  into  two  classes:  (1)  half-yearly 
Reports  made  bv  medical  officers  who  were  connected  with  the  Chinese 
Customs  Service  at  Tamsui  and  Takow  ;  and  (2}  Reports  of  work  done  at 
the  Tamsui  Mission  Hospital  and  the  Mission  Hospitals  at  Takow  and 
Taiwanfu.  All  these  Reports  arc  noted  irrialim  under  their  writers' 
names  in  the  present  Bibliography,  and  show  that  the  Tamsui  Customs;] 


medical  officer,  Dr.  Ringer,  wrote  8  of  them,  Dr.  Johanscn  i,  and  Dr.  A. 
Rennie4}  the  numbers  from  Takow  being,  Dr.  D.  Manson  +,  Dr.  T. 
Rennie  5,  and  Dr.  Myers  5.  As  regards  Mission  Hospital  Reports  from 
Tamsui,  the  medical  missionary,  Dr.  Frascr,  has  2,  while  of  the  thicc 
honorary  physicians-in-charge  there,  Dr.  Ringer  issued  2,  Dr.  Johansen 
5,  and  Dr.  A.  Rennie  6  ;  the  medical  missionary,  Dr.  Maxwell,  reporting 
twice  from  Talcow,  and  his  colleagues,  Drs.  Lang  and  Anderson,  twice 
each  from  Tai«-anfu. 
MENCARINI,  Dr.  JUAN.— Formosa  ;  apuntcs  para  un  cstudic.     B«l.  Soe, 

Grs^'\  ilf  MuiiriHy  vol.  xxxviii.  (1896),  pp.  21O-277, 
MERRILL,  H.  F.— Chinese  Customs  Service. 

Takuu  Trade  Report  for  1884,  pp.  273-288. 
METCHNIECOV,  L.— The  Jsit  Oritntalt  ofE.  Reclus  states  that  the  Boutans 
of  Formosa  are  like  the  Aborigines  of  Yukanuni,  the  westernmost  island 
of  the  San-n.in  or  Sakisima  group  in  the  Liu-khiu  archipelago. 
MIQUEL,  Prof.— Dr.  Hancc  states  [Jour,  of  Betany^  Sept.    1874)  that  Prof. 
Miqucl's  Pralaiio  Flora  Japantctc  contains  the  description  of  a  considerable 
number  of  plants  collected  by  Oldham. 
Missionary  Reports. — The  Spanish  Dominicans  came  to  Formosa  in  1859, 
and     rcpoits  of  (heir  work  arc  given  tn   /inn.  Prop,  tie  la  Fol^  Mimom 
Catkoli^iuiy   and  the  CateUca  FiHppinOy  but  ic  has  not  been  possible  to 
obtain  a  full  list  of  the    missionaries.      Besides   this   Roman   Catholic 
Mission,  and  some   work    recently   commenced  by  the  Japanese  among 
their  own  fellow-countrymen,  there  are  now  only  two  Protestant  Misbiuns 
in  Formosa :  that  from  the  English  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  South, 
which  dates    from    1865,  and  the  Canada  Presbyterian  Mission,  which 
was  commenced  at  Tamsui  in  1872.     Missionary  letters  and  reports  from 
South  Formosa  may  be  found  in  The  Monthly  Mttsengtr  and  Our  Shtfrt  tn 
othrr  Lands ^hoxh  AX  1 4  Paternoster  Square,  London,  E.C.  ;  information 
about  the  North  being  supplied  in   Tht  Prahytaian  Ricsrd^  published  ai 
Toronto.     The  following  is  a  complete  list  of  the  missionaries  connected 
with  the  two  Missions,  the  names  of  those  who  have  resigned  or  died 
being  put  in  italics.     L  English  Presbyteriav  Mission  (i)  Ordained 
Missionaries :  H-  Riichity  1867-1875  ;  W.  Campbell,  1871 — ;  T.  Barclay, 
1874— i  D.  Smith,  1876-1882;  /r.   TAfftf,  1880-18941  y.  Main,  1882- 
i884i  fy.R.Thsmun,  1882-1887;  D. Ferguson,  1889— i  C.  N.Moody. 
_  1896 — 1  A.   B.    Nielson,    1896—;    (2)    .Medical    Missionaries:    J.    L. 

Maxwfll,  1865-1871  -y  M.  Diikion^  1871-1878  ;  P.  Anderson,  1878—  ;  7. 
£.  .Wartt;^// (second  term),  1884  ;  J.  Lang,  1885-1887  ;  G.  RuwU,  18^- 
1892;  IK  M.  Ctf»>wi,  1892-1895;  D.  Landsborough,  1896;  Mrt.  Per- 
pttan,  1899-1901;  J.  L.  Maxwell,  Jun.,  1901 — ;  (3)  Missionary 
Teachers:  G.  Edt,  1884-1895  ;  J.  R.  Johnston,  1901 — ;  (4)'Ladv  Mission- 
aries :  Mri.  Ritchie,  1879-1882;  E.Murray,  1880-1884;  A.  E.  Butler, 
1885 — ;  J.Stuart,  1885—;  M.  Uarnett,  1888.  IL  Canada  Presiiv- 
TERiAN  Mission  (iJ  Ordained  Missionaries:  G.  L.  Maeiay^  1872-1901  j 


588 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


K.  F.  JuHar,  1878-1882J  7-  Jamifi^n,  1888-1890}  W.  Gauld,  1892— ^ 
T.  Frascr,  1902 — ;  (2)  Nlcdical  Missionary:  J.  B.  Fraur,  1875-1877. 
Miasions    CathoUqaes,   Lea.  ~  L'rlc    de    Formosc.      Vol.  for    187^,  pp. 

f 73-374  i    386-388;    411-412.      Cartes  ct   vues.      Par  Dominicains  de 
nrmosc. 

Mitt.  Oeogr.  Ges.  (Wien). — Die  Insel  Formosa.    Vol.  for  1874,  No.  11. 
MIDZUNO,  Jim.— Former  Chief  of  the  Civil  Administration  in   Formosa. 

Ojiinin  in  Formosa.     In  April  1898  No.  of  (Tokyo)  Far  East. 
MOLLENDORFF,  P.  G.  and  0.  F.  von.— Manual  of  Chinese  Bibliography. 

Shanghai:    Kelly  and  Walsh,  1H76.      In   8va,  pp.  x-iii  and  378.     Price 

^1.     Gives  cnly  a  small  list  of  works  on  Formosa, 
UONNIER,  Dr.  F.  Le. 

[.  tine  vergessene  Hollindischc  Cokinie.     Rtvut  CoUn.  Internatisn.     No. 
for  Nov.  1885. 

2.  Die  Insel  Formosa.     Dtutstht  Rundschau^  vol.  vii.  (1885),  pp.  97-1081 

210-221. 

MONTANUS.  ARNOLDUS.— S«  Ogiivy,  John. 
MONTGOMERY,  P.  H.  S— Chinese  Customs  Service. 

r.  Tainan  Trade  Report  for  i88t,  pp.  359-381. 

2.  Decennial   Report  from  Tainan,  1882-1891.     With  maps  of  Takow, 
Tainan,  and  Formosa,  pp.  463-494.      Also,  separately,  pp.  32. 
MONTIGNY,  M.  De.— ^«  Jomaid,  M. 
MONTMORAND,  B.  De.— Sources  ihcrmale*.  dans  Tile  de  Formose.     Bull. 

Hjc.  (iiii^r.  lit  P.irify  X'ol.  for  1865,  pp.  135-146;  203-205. 
MOODY,  Bev.  0.  N.— The  Modern  Missionary.    Mcnth/v  Record  (of  the  Free 

Church  of  Scotland)  for  Aug.  2,  1897,  pp.  195-196,  and  June  I,  1898, 

pp.  136-137. 
MORGAN,  F.  A.— Chinese  Customs  Service. 

Tiikow  Trade  Report  for  1879,  pp.  186-192. 
MORRISON,  G.   J. — A  description   of  the   Island  of  Formosa,  writh  some 

remarks  on  its  past  history,  its  present  condition,  and  iu  future  prospwrs. 

GMgr,    Afag(7zi»e,    vol.    for     1877,    pp.    260-266;     293-296;     319-322. 

Interesting  and   full  of  information,  but  mistaken  in  stating  that  Motini 

Morrison  was  not  named   after  the   well-known  pioneer  mtssionftry  of 

that  name.     5c/  Collinson's  Rfmarh. 
MORSE,  H.  B.— Chinese  Customs  Service. 

1.  r.inisui  7'rade  Report  for  1892,  pp.  339-358. 

2.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1893,  pp.  351-372. 

3.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1894,  pp.  357-360. 
^4.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1895,  pp.  339-357. 

MULLER,  Dr.  P. —  His  Grundrht  drr  SprachwisuHuhaft^  vol.  ii.  pp.  87-160, 
compitrcs  the  following  eleven  languages  under  the  Malayan  division, 
Tagala,  Ibang,  Formosan,  Battak,  Malagasy,  Alfur,  Dayak,  Javanese, 
Mankasar,  and  Bugis. 

MULIiBE,  F. — Bcschrtjvendc  Catalogus  van  7000  Ncderlandschc  Portrctten, 


Amsterdam,   1853.     ^°*    '9^5  'c*^'   ^  portrait  of  Kev.  D.  Uravius, 
and  No.  2815  to  one  of  Rev.  R.  Junius. 
MYERS,  Dr.  W.  W— Chinese  Customs  Service. 

1.  Report  on  the  Health  of  I'akow  for  the  two  years  ended  31st  March 
i88i>  pp.  58-70.  The  same  vol.  pp.  1-25  has  a  paper  by  the  tame 
author  on  FiUria  Sanguinis  Homtnum. 

2.  Report  on  the  Health  of  Talcow  and  Taiwanfu  for  the  year  ended  31&1 
March  1882,  pp.  18-29. 

3.  Special  Report  from  the  Trustees  (Messrs.  Myers  and  J.  Graham) 
of  the  *  bavid  Mansoii  Memorial  Hospital '  at  Takow,  Formosa, 
1882.     Amoy  :  Printed  by  A.  A.  Marcal,  8vo,  pp.  18. 

4.  Report  on  the  Health  of  Takow  for  the  two  years  ended  31st  March 
1884,  including  Notes  on  the  .Manson  Hospital,  on  the  aborigines, 
and  by  Mr,  G.  Taylor  on  the  Paiwan  and  other  tribes,  pp.  22-49. 

5.  Report  on  the  Health  of  Takow  and  Taiwanfu  for  the  two  and  a  half 
years  ended  30th  September  1886,  pp.  39-49. 

6.  Report  on  the  Health  of  Tainan  for  the  two  years  ended  3151  March 

»89i.  PP-  33- 

7.  Report  to  the  Subscribers  to  the  Medical  Education  Scheme  supported 

by  foreigners  of  all  nationalities  resident  in  China  and  elsewhere  to 
prove  the  feasibility  of  educating  and  passing  native  surgeons  in 
their  own  country  in  similar  manner  and  up  to  the  average  standard 
required  for  medical  qu.!! ideations  in  western  lands.  Presented  by 
W,  Wvkcham  Myers,  M.B.,  Honorary  Surgeon,  David  Manson 
Memorial  Hospital,  Director  of  Studies  in  Medical  School,  Takow, 
Formosa.  In  4to,  pp.  65.  With  illustrations.  Shanghai :  American 
Presbyterian  Press,  1889. 

8.  The  Japanese  in  Formosa.  Nerih  China  Hfratd  for  23rd  Oct.  1899, 
pp.  833-834. 

Ffttnre — London  weekly  illustrated  periodical.    Macmillan  and  Co.    Vol.  xxxii. 

( 1SS5),  pp.  346-347,  has  a  well-informed  article  on  Formosj. 
Nautical  Magazine. — London  monthly.   HeywoodandCo.,  i5oHolborn,£.C. 
1.   Notes   of   H.B.M.    Salamander's    visit   to    Formosa.     Vol.   for    1851, 

pp.  520-525. 
a.  Notes  on  Kok-^i-kon  and  Takow  harbours.     V^ol.  for  1855,  pp.  372* 

375. 
^.  1  hv  condition  of  Formosa,     Vol.  Ixiv.  (1895),  p.  608. 

NETSCHER,  E  — S.^  Dr.  H.  Kern. 

NEURDENBURO,  Eev.  J.  C— Zal  hct  Zendingwerk  onicn  Yaderen  op 

Formci^.1  ccrlruig  door  Nedcrlanders  worden  hcrvat  ?     NetherUnds  Miss. 

Soc.  Rotterdam,  1889.     Small  8vc,  pp.  12. 
NIEUHOFF,  JOHN.— An   Embassy  from  the   East-India  Company  of  the 

United    i^rovinccs,   to    the   Grand    Tartar   Cham    Emperor  of  China, 

Dclivcr'd  by  Their  Excellencies  Pcicr  de  Goycr  and  Jacob  de  Keyzer, 


At  ins  Imperial  City  of  Peking.  VVhcrin  the  Cities,  Towns,  Vilbgcs, 
Porrs,  Rivers,  etc.  In  their  Passages  from  Canton  to  Peking,  Arc  In- 
geniously Described,  By  Mr.  John  NicuhofF,  Steward  to  the  Ambassador*. 
Also  An  Kpisilc  of  Father  John  Adams  their  Antagonist,  Concerning  the 
Whole  Negotiation.  With  an  Appendix  of  several  Remarks  taken  out  of 
Father  Athanasius  ICirchcr.  English'd,  and  set  forth  with  their  sevcni) 
Sculptures,  By  John  Ogilby,  Esq.  The  Second  Kdition.  London, 
Printed  by  the  Author  at  his  House  in  Whitefriers.     1673. 

NIBHER,  Dr.  H. — Ilisioirc  chirurgicalc  de  la  guerre  au  Tonkin  ct  a  Fornxsa. 
Pans  1  (i.  jMasson,  i88».     In'Svo,  pp.  178. 

NOVION,  A- —Chinese  Customs  Service. 

1.  Takow  Trade  Report  for  1881,  pp.  1-7.     With  map  of  Tikow  show- 

ing the  channel  as  it  existed  from  i  Nov.  i88f  till  19  March  1882. 

2.  Takow  Trade  Report  for  1882,  pp.  273-288. 

OBERLANDER,  R.  —Formosa.  Der  iVilthandel  (Stuttgart),  vol.  for  1869, 
Nn.  10,  pp.  537-544. 

OGILBY,  JOHN.— Atlas  Chiiiensis:  Being  a  Second  Pan  of  a  Relation  of 
Remarkable  Passages  in  two  Embasncs  from  the  East  India  Company  of 
the  United  Provinces  to  the  Vicc-roy  Singlamong;  and  General  Taising 
Lipovi,  aiid  to  Konchi,  Emperor  of  China  and  East  Tartarv.  With  a 
Relation  of  the  Nctherlandcrs  assigning  the  Tartar  against  Koxinga  and 
the  Chinese  Fleer,  who  till  then  were  M.vters  of  the  Sea.  .  .  .  Collected 
out  of  their  several  Writings  and  Journals,  By  Arnoldus  Montanus. 
English 'd  and  Adorn'd  with  above  a  hundred  several  Sculptures.  By  John 
Ogilby,  Esq.  I&7I,  [Contains  many  descriptive  and  historical  details 
ahoiit  Formosa.] 

OLIVER,  PASPIELD.— The  Memoirs  and  Travels  of  Mauritius  Augustus, 
Count  de  Bcnyowsky-  London  :  Fisher  Unwin.  New  edition  in  two 
vols.  8vo,  1H92. 

OETBUUS,  ABRAHAM.— Thcatrum  Orbis  Tcrrarum.  The  Theatre  of 
the  Whole  World  set  forth.  Maps.  Folio,  1606.  States  i hat  Taiwan 
was  known  hv  the  name  of  Formosa  so  early  as  1 579. 

Oost-Indisch-praetjeo,  voLirgcvallcn  in  fiatavia,  Tusschcn  vier  Ncderlandcrs 
den  eenen  een  ICoopmati,  d'ander  een  Krii^hs-officicr,  den  derden  ten 
Stuyrmaii,en  den  vierdenof  den  laesten  een  K.rankc-besoecker.  Gedruckt 
in  t'Jacr  onscs  Heercn,  anno  1663. 

OWATARI,  OHXJTABO. 

1.  Botanical  Excursion  to  Formosa.      Tokyc  B^tanua/  Magaxiae  for  1898, 

2,  Flora  of  Formosa,     ysur.  Tokys  Gtogr.  5'w.,  vol.  xi.  (1899},  pp.  44.3' 

449. 

FANCKOW,  von  HELLMUTH.— Die  Bcvolkerung  Formosas.     Jus  aHm 

IVfltth/iUn^  vol.  xxvii.  (1895),  pp.  33-40;  66-76.     With  illusirations. 
PARKER,  £.  P.— British  Consular  Service. 


1.  Fortnosan  Savages.     Chhui  Review,  vol.  xv.  pp.  r97-[9o. 

2.  Maritime  wars  of  the  Mancluis.     Chine  Rtvitw^  vol,  xvi.  pp.  276- 

2S5. 
Parliamentary  Papers. — The  following  have  appeared  at  irreeular  intervals, 
and  arc  on  sate  by  Messrs.  Eyre  and  Spottiswoode,  East  narding  Street, 
London,  E.C. ;- — 

1869  [4097-1 1]  China^  Na.  3. — Correspondence  respecting  missionary 
disturlxmccs  at  Checfoo  and  Taiwan.  Small  foL,  pp.  35.  Price 
7jd.     Describes  capture  of  Anping  by  H.B.M.S.  Algerine. 

1869  [4097-iv]  China^  No,  6. — Correspondence  respecting  outrage 
on  British  Merchants  at  Hanca,  in  Formosa.  Small  folio,  pp.  n. 
Price  2d. 

1875  [H64J  Otina^  No.  2. — Correspondence  respecting  the  settle- 
ment of  the  difficulty  between  China  and  Japan  in  regard  to  the  Island 
of  FormoM.    Small  folio,  pp.  9.    Price  ijd. 

1875  [1289]  China^  Ns.  6. — Further  correspondence  respecting  the 
difficulty  between  China  and  Japan  in  regard  10  the  Island  of  Formosa. 
Small  folio,  pp.  4.     Price  id. 

1885.  China,  So,  3. — Rei,H>rt  by  Mr.  L.  C.  Hopkins  011  the  Island 
of  Formosa.     With  a  map.     8vo,  pp.  9.     Price  3d. 

1885.  [c-4245]  Chinay  No.  i, — Correspondence  between  Consul 
Frater,  Admiral  Lespes,  and  Sir  Harry  Paries  on  the  safety  of  British 
subjects  at  Tamsui  and  Kclung.    Small  folio,  pp.  77.     Price  lojd. 

1885.  [c-4359]  Fratufy  No.  I. — Correspondence  respecting  hostilities 
between  France  and  China,  and  the  right!>  of  neutrals  during  the 
blockade  of  Formosa.  Letters  from  M.  Waddington,  Lord  Granville, 
and  Admiral  Courbei.     Small  folio,  pp.  tg.     Price  3jd. 

1893.  [c-7104]  China  Nf.  II.— Report  by  Mr.  A.  Hosie  on  the 
Island  of  Formosa,  with  special  reference  to  Its  resources  and  trade. 
Small  folio,  pp.  2^.     Price  9d. 

l8g6.  rc-7922]  China,  Cimmcrcial,  No.  1.— Report  on  Formosa.     Bv 
Mr.  N.   Perkins.     In  continuation  of  [c-7104].     Small  folio,  pp.  24. 
Price  2U. 
Patar  Ki  Tna'-'msing.— fw  Gravius,  Rev.  D. 
PATERSSON,  J.  W-— Chinese  Customs  Service. 

1.  Note  on  conveyance  of  camphor  and  hardwood  from  the  interior  of 

Formosa.     Str  Mr.  Lav's  Report  for  j88o. 

2.  M:»p  nf  North  Formosa.     Srt  Mr.  Hancock's  Report  for  1881. 
Pekiog  Gazette,  the. — An  English  translation  first  appears  in  the  Ntrih  China 

Daily  Nivjty  and  then  in  the  weekly  North  China  Herald^  both  journals 
being  issued  at  Shanghai.  Since  1872,  those  instalments  have  been 
collected  and  published  from  the  same  office  in  yearly  Svo  volumes  under 
the  title  of  Tramfatisn  gf  the  Peking  Gazfitf,  price  %^  each.  The 
following  is  a  summary  01  all  the  notices  [elating  to  Foimosa,  Liu-kiu^ 
and  the  Pescadores : — 


592 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


May 


PeUnc  OauUe,  the— (cwt/uMtf*^). 

V^umtfor  1871. 
II.  Mijrako-^ini  boumen  murdered  by  Baw-taa  uvages  and  sunivorc  weU- 

trcatfd    at    Fucliau.     (Those   munlera    led  to  the  Ja|ane«e   pimitive 

expedition  to  Kormosa  in  it>7'f.} 
Jttnt    6.  Gcneril  of  Taiwan  garrison  embezzles  3600  latU  of  hit  men'i  fnooey. 
June  25.  Petition  for  increased  literary  privileges  in  the  Komalan  District. 
Jtdj  1 4.  Provincial  Comm.indpT  visits  Fortnosa  to  quell  turbulence  of  the  people. 
Jtdy  31.  Ha  Julun  receives  ajmointment  as  acting  Taotat  of  Fnrtnoaa. 
Nffv.  9.  Liu-kiu  envoy  graiefully  prostrate*  hitiuelf  for  recniiuon  of  Costomt'  tax. 

Voimmtf&r  1 873. 
jfpr.    I.  Petition  to  limit  law  cises  among  the  litigious  people  of  Formoaa. 
May  1 5.  Ha  Ju-]un's  ceremonious  gr.ititude  on  being  made  Taotai. 
Jtdy   10.  Petitions  l^mperor  to  forgire  Prefect  who  has  paid  up  hti  defalcatioD*. 
0(t,     9.  Chang     Kc-kwang    thanks     limpcror    for    being   appointed    General    in 

Formcwa. 
Dtt.  17.  Sie  Pao-tteng  made  Costonts  officer  at  Lo-erh-meo,  near  Taiwinfu. 
Dk.  17.  Chiaag-hoa  magistrate  dismissed  for  mismaiuiging  two  murder  ciaet. 

Fnhmtfor  187+. 
Jfyr,    6.  Chow  Cheo-p3ng  proposed  as  naval  brigade  chief  at  Anping. 
Apr.  38.  Anlval  ai  Fuchau  of  tribute  Junks  from  Liu-kiu. 
May  It.  Graduation  of  three  persons  Irom  Formosa  at  Peking. 
May  30.  Taiwan  wi^man  fxecuied  by  bticing  fur  the  murder  of  her  busbaod. 
Stp^     3.  Propuutthat  civilians  should  dc-fcod  Luh-kiang  ((>,  Lok-kang). 
Qtt,  24.  Governor  of  Chckiang  repuns  succour  giren  to  Liu  chuan  junk. 
Dtt.     5.  Gazette's  first  explicit  reference  to  the  Japanese  in  Formosa. 
Dee.  15.  Lio-kiu  envoy  io-wtowi  at  Fuchau  Custom  House  for  beoefiu  received. 

Fohmtfor  1875. 

Wen-siang  begs  to  quit  office  now  that  the  Japanese  affair  is  settled. 

Governor  of  Fokien  lo  reside  in  Formosa  for  mote  effective  service. 
JoM.  13.  Report  of  two  gunboats  lost  off  the  coast  of  Pomioia  last  September. 
Jan.  13.   Reports  the  rescue  at  Fuchau  of  a  Lu-chuan  junk. 
Feb.    I.  Nafal  Genera]  of  Fokien  now  at  Saw-o  opening  up  mountain  region. 
FA.  \%,  Shen  Pau-chcn  asks  rewards  to  officers  for  opening  up  mountain  rcgioo. 
Ftb.  1 5.   bmperor's  decree  permitting  «  Koxinga  temple  at  TaiwanRi. 
Fth.  I ;.  Petitions  to  remove  interdict  on  cultivating  land  in  central  FornMMa. 
Mar,  5.   Imperial  decree  for  temple  at  Kagi  to  god  who  preserved  that  city. 
Mar.  3.  Petition  for  temple  to  he  erected  at  Taiwanfu  to  Koxinga. 
Mar.  4.  Regulations  for  opening  up  the  mnunuin  territory  in  East  FormoM. 
Mar,  5.  Further  reference  10  the  shipwrecked  Lu-chuans.     (See  Jan.  23.) 
Jibr.    3.    Regarding  the  appointment  of  a  magistraTc  for  the  Hong-soa  District, 
Abr.    9.    Rewards  to  Colonel  Wang  for  fighting  Lion-head  tribe  of  aavagcs. 
Apr.x^.   Shen  Pao-cli'cn  again  asks  for  poalhumou*  rewards  for  Wang  Kai-»uo. 
Mayt^.  A  certain  ollicial  recommended  for  the  magistracy  of  Chtang-hwa. 
Mayyy.   Shen   Pao-chcn   (Iin|ierial  Commissioner  to  Formosa)  ap]>oiDted  to  tlie 
Two  Kiang. 


Jan.  15. 
Jan,  18. 


Fekinx  Oaiette,  the — (coniintteti). 

Juat    3.  Sea  god  at  Komalao  10  have  temple  erected,  having  recently  rendered 

miraculout  help  there. 
Junt    3.  Shen  Pao-chen  arranges  for  rebuildiog  the  wall  of  Taiwan  citv. 
JuM  25.   Acting  Taoui  Ha  appointed  Taoui  of  Taiwan.    (Sec  31  July  1873.) 
J>dy    1 1.  General  Lo  vcty  ill  after  opcniiig  up  mouDuin  region  in  Nonb  FomiOM. 
Jtdj  3$.  Governor  Wang  Kaiihi  visits  Formoaa,  laLing  with  him  hii  teals. 
Jwf   36.  He  arranges  lor  his  absence  in  Taiwan  during  the  Hxaniinationg. 
Sef.    13.  Pernmsion  asked  for  General  Lo  to  retire  becaute  of  ill  health. 
Sep.  29.  Lu-chuan  junk  reiicued  from  shipwreck  off' Shantung  prumontory. 
Oct.      2.   Indueotial  peiiiion  for  erecting  a  temple  to  the  god  01  the  Bcas  at  Anping. 
Oei,      3.   Retirement  of  General  Lo  who  hjid  contracted  illness  in  Formoea. 
I\^ov.    7.  Reports  rescue  of  Lu-chuan  junk  in  the  Ping-yang  District. 
Nov.  17.  Shen  Pao-chen  on  the  newly-erected  District  of  Heng-chun. 
De^.  II-   Reports  death  of  Governor  Wang  and  erection  of  temple  in  Taiwanfu. 
Dec.  I  s.   Memorial  from  Governor  Wang  as  to  leaving  FormoM  in  ill  health. 
Dtf,  21.   Governor  Wang  rciwrts  his  return  from  Formosa  in  ill  health. 
Drt.  23.   Announces  death  of  Governor  Wang  on  November  20. 
Det,  29.  Beg*  the  erection  of  temples  at  Fuchau  and  Formosa  in  his  honour. 

Folumefw  1876. 

Govcmor.general  reports  rescue  of  shipwrecked  Lu'chiuuii  at  Fuchau. 
Shen  Pao-chen  on  creation  of  new  Districts  in  Formosa. 
Governor-general  reports  help  given  to  Lu-chuans  at  Ping.yang. 
Prince  Kung's  Memorial  on  the  civil  administration  of  Formosa. 
Memorial  continues  on  rearrangement  of  the  military  commands. 
Proposed  change  of  otGciale  to  meet  needs  of  the  Taiwan  Prefecture, 
Petition  of  Lin  Tai-she  abont  the  murder  of  her  son  in  Formoti. 
FormoM  Sub-Prefect  and  Lieut. .Colonel  denounced  for  malpractices. 
Reference  to  expenditarc  made  for  the  defence  of  Formosa. 
Reference  to  two  periwns  from  Formosa  otnainlng  degrees  at  Peking. 
Prefect  charged  with  embezzling  14,000  iinh  in  tjuilding  Anping  fort. 
Alio  denounced  fur  fraud  and  mismanaging  Lin  Tai-the  •  case. 
Governor  Ting  further  cxpoees  mal-administrDitOD  in  FormoM. 
He  impeaches  the  Cbiang-hwa  TnAgi«tratc  fur  gross  misconduct, 
Sub-Prctect  Son  Show-ming  appointed  acting  Taotai  at  Taiwanfii. 
Governor  Ting  convict*  Beveral  Formosan  offitriaU  of  serious  malpncticet. 
Commander-in-chief  and  others  invalided  from  region  cast  of  Saw<K 
To  recover  money  from  family  of  Brigadier  who  embezzled  in  Formosa. 
Efforts  at  Kagi  to  put  down  gambling,  'the  great  vice  of  Formo4a.' 
Report  on  relief  of  distrcued  Lu-chuan  jank  at  Cha-pu. 
Reference  to  Chang  Meoj<-yuan,  the  acting  Prefect  of  Tajwanfu. 
Shipwrecked  Lu>chusnt  return  after  being  cared  for  at  Fuchau. 
Magistrate  Yang  of  Kagi  denounced  for  extortion  and  other  crimes. 
His  succesHor  Ho  Lwan  also  dctvoonced  for  bribe-takitig  and  extortion. 
Governor  Tin]}  [)etitions  to  retire  on  account  of  ill  health. 
Governor  Ting  deplores  the  corrupt  Mate  of  alfairs  in  Formoaa, 
Gang  of  desperadoei  broken  up  at  Tung-lo  in  the  Tamtui  Prefecture. 
2  P 


Jan. 

5- 

Jatt. 

17- 

Ftb. 

'7- 

Fib. 

34- 

Fet. 

»^ 

Mar 

4* 

Mar 

30. 

jipr. 

18. 

Mr, 

19. 

Jpr. 

30. 

May 

". 

May 

n- 

May 

».v 

May 

2.V 

Junt 

6. 

Jtme 

'7- 

Juij 

7- 

Ai^. 

'1- 

Ocl. 

6. 

Ott. 

17- 

Oti. 

19. 

Oct. 

19. 

Ott. 

19. 

M». 

4* 

Nffv. 

16. 

A'<w. 

16. 

Dfc. 

14. 

Peking  Oasette,  HM—{eimiim^). 

folBmtfpr  1877. 
Jam.     7.  Consul  JamicGOD  informs  about  diitrirffed  La-chu3n>,  who  arc  well  trratnJ. 
Jan.   15.  When  about  to  visit  FormoKi,  GoTcrnor  Ting  receivci  3  aospictous  leitrr 

from  Prefect  Ttiang. 
Jan.   22.  The  Fuchau  officials  report  arrivil  of  disuessed  Lu-chuin  junk. 
Jan.  \\.  Petition  to  convert  Governorship  of  Fokten  into  that  of  Forincwa. 
Feh.    iv  Vice-President  Yuan  on  ihe  creation  of  a  Governorship  for  Forraon. 
jlpr,   14.  Apology    for   delay    in    wnding  memorial  owiog  to  GorerDor  Tbig't 

absence  in  Formosa. 
j4pr.    I  5.  Reports  on  arrival  of  iwtiiiy-tlirce  shipwrecked  Lu-chuans  at  Puchau. 
May    S.  Gorernor  Ting  on  the  inrffabic  corruption  of  the  Formosa  adminiitntioo. 
May    9.  Goreroor  Ting  abolishes  taxes  which  oppressed  people  near  Taiwanfu. 
May    9-  Two  persons  from  Formosa  obtain  (hin)  degree  at  Peking. 
May  15.  Colonel  Ying  accused  of  peculation  while  acting  as  BrigMlicr-geoera)  of 

Taiwan. 
May  31.  GoTcmor  Ting  on  taxation  of  the  inhabitants  of  Formosa. 
Jant     4.  GoTemor-gcQcral  reports  about  Lu-chuans  referred  to  on  Jan.  7. 
Junt   13.  Colonel  Lin  Chu  conspires  with  Col.  Yang  in  acts  of  embezzlement. 
Junt  a6.  Lin  Ta-tsuan  to  Gil  the  ncwiy-cteaicd  Nonh  FormoM  Prefecture. 
July    13.   Formosa  looked  to  as  a  source  of  rice  supply  for  Fuchau. 
^ug.     2.  Reports  minor  incidenu  of  reform  as  to  militjry  abuws  in  Formosa. 
A«g.    3.  Fuchau  olfcialf  report  help  given  to  distressed  Lu-chuans  ilierc. 
vfir^.    3.  RepofU  that  Wu  Kuacg-liang,  the  newljr  General  of  East  Formosa, 
crossed  the  mountains  at  Siu  Ku-Iwan,  'untrodden  by  the  foot  of  man 
since  the  creation  of  the  world.* 
Stp,     9.  General  Chung  cashiered  for  irregularities  in  the  mlistmeni  of  bis  men. 
St^.    19.  Decree  sanctioning  remisoon  of  arrears  of  taxes  in  Taiwan  Prefecture. 
Sep.    JO.  Lin  Ta-tsuan  called  from  Kiangsu  to  be  Prefect  of  North  Formosa. 
Srp.    30.  Decree  appointing  Wu  Kwang-liang  to  be  Brigadier-general  of  Formosa. 
Or/.      6.  General  Chang  accused  of  enlisting  •  the  mere  sweqiings  of  the  streets ' 

for  K-rricc. 
Oct,    1 4.  Help  given  at  Fuchau  to  Lu-chuan  junk  with  thirteen  persons  00  board. 
Nov.    4.  Reports  the  decease  of  Brigadict-gcncral  Mch  in  M.  Formosa  on  July  7. 
Dtt,   1 7-   Further  statement  on  Lin  Tai-shc's  casc^the  murder  of  her  son. 
JJtt,  ii.   Reference  to  tJie  /fiia  duly  from  the  Prefecture  of  Taiwan. 
Dit.  31.  Notes  the  death  of  General  Meh  and  highly  commeads  his  serrKcs. 

relumt/or  1878. 
Another  reference  to  the  appeal  of  Lin  Taj-she  about  her  aoa. 
Reports  relief  to  two  companies  of  dieircssrd  Lu-choansat  Fnchan. 
Memorial  on  changes  in  the  military  admini).tration  of  Formosa. 
Shcn  Pao-chen  on  the  death  of  Wu  Ta-ting,  former  Taotai  of  Taiwan. 
Governor  Ting  reports  about  his  illness  and  Formosa  Emigration  oScf ' 
at  Swatow. 

Li  Hung-chaog  begs  reward  to  Taotai  Ha  for  helping  Famine  Fond. 

Governor  .general  Ho  on  disastrous  hurricane  at  Taiwan. 

Further  report  on  this  'strange*  wind  and  darknena  at  j  p.m. on  32 May. 


I 


Jan. 

4- 

Jan. 

8. 

Mar. 

6. 

Apr. 

9- 

May 

27. 

July 

4- 

July 

'5- 

Jtihf 

3C- 

Peking  Oasette,  tlw — (conr'uttteti). 

■4u](,  19.  Gaven>or-genvralHorcport>  htlpgivcntothirty-tvadisircMed  Lu-chtuns. 
Aug.  19,  He  also  rtportd  thr  wreck  of  two  foreigners  00  aa  laland  to  tbe  north  of 

Formosa. 
Srp.      2.   Lin  Wci-yuan  subscribes  ^450,000  to  repair  the  sea  wait*  of  Taiwan. 
sip.    2D.  Kindness  shown  to  three  Lu-chuan«  from  Kwan-tung, 
Srp.    23.  Memorial  on  superintending  the  eiumiiution  for  drgrcei  io  Formosa. 
'  Nn,  19.  SubmistioD  of  tayages  who  had  been  defeated  by  General  Sun. 
Dtt.    2.  Graou  1  500  laeh  monthly  to  Governor  Wu  while  subdaing  the  sxragu. 

V^olumtfor  ifi'g. 
Jen,  35.  Chiang-hwa  magtatrate  Chung  accused  of  grou  misconduct. 
Feb.   II.  Sacrilice*  to  the  memory  of  coidiers  who  have  died  in  Formosa. 
Feb.   31.  The  charges  agxtuct  magistrate  Chung  of  extortion  and  pillaging  wrecks 

stated  in  detail. 
May    9.  OoTereor-gencfAl  reports  help  given  to  47  shipwrecked  Lu<huaos. 
Mi^  2«.   Ot^ciils  penalised  for  clerkal  error  in  Memorial  on  new  Dituici*. 
Jtiw     I,   ImpemI  favour  to  Lin  Wei-yuan  for  contributing  to  Public  Funds. 
July  16.  Another  appeal  of  Lin  Tai-«he  about  the  murder  of  her  son. 
Juif  22.   Lu-chuan  junk  rescued  at  Fuchau  and  men  sent  hack  in  comfort. 
^ug,    2,  Further  account  of  the  Lu-chuan  junk  referred  to  in  issue  of  May  <;. 
Aug.  I  a.  Li  Hung-chang  asks  that  Lin  Wet-yuan  be  rewarded  for  his  liberality. 
Aug.  26.  Services  of  former  Judge  Chen  re()uired  for  the  defence  of  Formosa. 
Aug.  36.   Rewards  petitioned  for  on  behalf  of  Lin  W«-yuaD  and  his  relatives. 
Aug.  26.  Lin  Wct-jruan  appliet  for  restoration  to  rank  of  his  adopted  father. 
Ai^.  31.  Hoooura  begged  for  C3)Xab  Wu,  whose  ship  the  //at-cbikg  was  diiabled 

in  Loog-kiau  hay. 
Aug.  31.  Honours  begged  for  Lieutenant  Hsu  for  rescuing  Captain  Wesicott  and 

others. 
S^.    10.  Chan;;  Mcng-yuan  is  directed  to  act  as  Taoiai  ofT-iiwan. 
S^.    la  Imperial  decree  expresses  regret  at  the  death  of  Taotai  Ha. 
Stf.   38.  Refers  to  hia  death  on  10  August  after  narrow  escape  tn  catamann  on 

Anping  bar. 
Oct,    t$.  Governor  of  CheViang  reports  the  rescue  of  two  Lu-chuan  vessels. 
fiTgv,  I3.  Further  staicroent  on  Lin  Tai-she*s  appeal  about  the  murder  of  her  ton. 
Dh.     8.  Governor  of  Chekiang  reports  help  given  to  shipwrecked  Lu-chuan  junk. 

Fefume/or  1H80. 
Ja0.   17.    Reference  to  the  late  Shcn  Pao-cheo  in  pacifying  Formou  aborigine*. 
JVor.aS.  Governor-gencral  reports  rescue  of  Lu-chuan  junk  by  Chinese  gunboat. 
jlf«r.  39.  Some  of  Lin  Wci-yuan's  $$00,000  for  railways  to  be  used  in  building 

fort  at  Kelung. 
JWdy     8.  Further  reference  to  Lin  Tai-*he's  case  about  murder  of  her  son. 
May   It.    Refers  to  General  Ming  Ching'i  military  scrYice*  in  Forn>o«a. 
A^g.  17.  Reporu  the  capture  arid  execution  of  Liu  Tsan-ken,  a  noted  rebel  in 

Formosa. 
OtK      9.   Reports  Lin  Tai-she's  case  as  still  unsettled,  after  many  .ippcal*. 
W    a.   Laudatory  notice  of  the  late  Governor-general  Shea  Fao-chcn's  lerricM 

in  Formosa. 


Peldiig  Gaxette,  tii9^(totitinufii). 

Vdumejor  i8Si. 
Jan.  i;.  Propowd  that  the  Taoui  of  Taiwan  may  addres*  the  Throne  direct. 
JoH.  25.  A  gale  cautce  much  damaj-r  to  the  wall  ofHcng-chuD  District  town. 
Mar.  26.  Ancnt  rules  to  regulate  oHicial  kalaiicii  in  the  Taiwan  Prefecture. 
May     5.   Liu  Ao  ppoimcd  T^otji  of  Taiwan,  with  bievct  rank  of  Ptotinctal  Judge. 
Junt     g.   Reports  severe  earthtjuake  in  Nohh  Prefecture  «  i  a.m.  on  18  Feb.  latt. 
Oct.      8.   Laudatory  reference  to  Chang  Hsing-ao,  Di»rici  magittrale  of  Hoag-«oa. 
Oct.     8.  This  magistrate  and  the  Taiwan  magistrate  to  be  placed  under  itrict 

Kurveil  lance. 
Dtt.   I4.  Liu  Ao,  after  Imperi&l  audience,  takes  over  seals  at  Taiwan  on  ^  Oct. 

Jan.  33.  Relief  measures  for  famishing  people  00  the  Pescadores. 

Fth.     6.  Orticcrs  to  be  gelecicd  for  serving  in  the  trying  climate  of  Formosa. 

Mar.ti^  Free  imponatJon  of  rice  to  Taiwan  and  the  Pescadorec. 

July    22.  Magistrate  Pao  lo  be  removed  from  Pcicadorcs  owing  to  hie  rapacity. 

yfug.    8,  To  replace  Kucichow  Force  which  suftercd  from  the  Taiwan  cltitute. 

Aug.  11.  Ho-ching  reports  relief  given  to  eight  distressed  Lu-chuans. 

jiug.  26.  Details  of  Lin  Wcn-ming's  case — the  eon  of  Lin  Tai-sbe. 

/lug.  if).  Honorary  Portal  finked  for  Lin  Tai-sbe,  now  nearly  100  years  old. 

Stp.      4.  Construction  of  iron  crs.te«io  break  force  of  the  Ta<hia  river. 

Stp.    17.   Chen  Hui-hwing  brings  300  natives  to  assist  in  ro«d-making  in  Formota. 

Ott.     1 4.  Damage  done  by  heavy  rains  and  typhoon  in  the  noTthcrn  Prefecture. 

Oft.     30-  Damage  caused  by  the  floods  and  storms  in  Formosa  of  31  July. 

Voiunufor  1883. 
Jan.     7.  Captain  Chueh  dismissed  for  complicity  in  trouble  in  the  Kagi  Diurict. 
Ffb.    Ii>.  Chang  Chao-tung's  tour  through  Formosa  in  obedience  to  the  Emperor. 

Reports  rescue  of  Lu-chuans  wrecked  on  the  co.-isl  of  Taiwan. 

Reports  earthquakes  during  Dec.  i'^ii  in  dilfereiit  parts  of  Formosa. 

Two  persons  from  Formosa  obtained  the  Metropolitan  degree. 

Governor  of  CItekiang  reports  the  rescue  of  a  Lu-chuaa  veitel. 

Cheny  Chio-o  appointed  to  the  office  of  Prefect  of  Taiwanfu. 

Kelp  ^iven  tu  the  crew  of  a  distressed  Lu-chuan  junk. 

Fe/ume/or  1884. 
Help  given  to  two  shipwrecked  parties  of  Lu<huans. 
Liu  Miog-chuan  receives  rank  of  Governor  in  Formosa. 
Liu  Ming-chuan  has  audience  of  the  Emperor  before  starting. 
General  Vang  Ttai-yuno  denounced  for  fraud  and  unfilial  conduct. 
Governor- general  denounced  for  the  appoimmcm  of  General  Vang. 
Note  that  Keluog  was  taken  by  the  French — see  page  4  of  Addenda. 
That  Liu  Ming-chuan  should  rank  as  Governor -general  of  Fokieo. 
Liu  Ming-chuan  appointed  Governor,  but  to  remain  in  Fomiosa. 
French  repulsed  at  Huwei  by  troops  under  General  viun  Kai-boa. 
Imperial  rewards  beKowcd  on  General  Sun  and  others. 
Liu  Mtng-chuan  gives  details  of  the  French  repulse  at  Hu-wei. 
liDperial  grant  of  fiooo  laefs  for  distribution  among  the  soldier*. 


Jfir.  2j. 
j^r.  30. 
June  31. 
ytug.  1;. 
Nov.    2. 

jifir.  4. 
June  z6. 
July  4. 
JuJy  15. 
jiug.  5. 
/iug.  37, 

Stf>.  I. 
Oct.   It). 

Nov.  7. 
Nov,  7. 
A'ov.  a  I . 

Nov.  22. 


Pekiii(  Ga»tte,  tha — (eonrimied). 

Jan.  2ti.  Liu  Ming-chuan  reporu  large  war  comribution  from  Lin  WeUyua. 

jifir,  30.  Ex-Go vernor-general  Yang  petitions  on  behalf  of  Captain  Lee  Buah. 

May  J  I.  Shcn  Pao<hen  blamed  for  irregularly  appointing  Prefect  Chicog  Chio. 

Afaj  18.  Ln-chuM  shipwrecltcd  sailor*  cared  for  a:  Ping-tang-ting. 

Jufy   I  ^,  Liu  Ming-chuan  asks  rewards  for  others  but  depreciates  himself. 

yfi^.     }.  Tabids  to  be  put  up  to  the  Queen  of  Hcareii  in  Hu-wei  or  Tamsut. 

yfng.    j.  Shcn  P.io-chcn  cashiered  far  sending  a  pdition  about  Formosa. 

jtug.    4.  France  has  withdrawn  her  forces  from  Kelung  aru)  the  Peocadore*- 

Sep.      6.  Nu  exccuiiuni  in  Pormoia  during  spring,  but  two  during  winter. 

Or/.       3.  Propotd  to  make  Formosa  the  seal  of  a  resident  Governor. 

Ott,    ji.  Go».  Liu  charges  Lin  Wcc-chin  of  Chianghwa  with  embe^zlemeot. 

Nfv.  23.  He  qsIlb  posthumous  rewards  for  olliceis  who  died  of  disease. 

Nov,  a;.  Taoiai  Liu  Ao  and  others  to  be  executed  for  covetoufinet«  and  deceit. 

Dec.  30.  Liu  Ming-chuan  denounces  Taoiai  Liu  Ao  on  four  counts. 

I}a*  20.  Shen  Pao-cben's  erection  of  forta  at  Anping  and  Takow. 

Du.  29.  Steps  taken  to  confiscate  the  inventoried  propeny  of  Taoiai  Lhi  Ao. 

yotume/or  1886. 
Imperial  tablet  at  Makeng  to  local  deity  for  helping  the  people. 
Governor-general  at  Foocbow  on  rescue  of  shipwrecked  Lu-chuaoa. 
Lu-chuan  junk  Chin-chia-Bhan  struck  nnd  was  rescued  near  Formou. 
Governor-general  Vang  starting  on  naval  inspection  to  tlie  Pescadores. 
Two  persons  from  Formosa  obtain  the  third  degree  at  Peking. 
Liu  Ming-chuan  forwards  list  of  oiHcers  and  men  who  died  in  Formosa. 
Loss  of  the  Henghaif  Douglai,  and  other  vessels  at  the  Pescadores. 
General  Sun  leaves  Formosa  for  his  aoccmal  home  at  Chin-chew. 
Liu  Ming-chuan  asks  rewards  for  otiicers  who  fought  savage  tribes. 
Lin  Wei-yuan  ordered  from  Peking  to  help  in  opening  East  Formosa. 
Long  Memorial  from  Liu  Ming-chuan  about  {Mcifying  the  UTagea. 
Shcn  Ying-kuei  rewarded  for  proTiding  them  with  70,000  garmeots. 
Proceeds  from  sate  of  the  effects  of  Lin  Ao,  late  TaotaJ  of  Forntota. 
Imperial  Decree  on  making  Formosa  a  Prorincc  and  strengthcningt  he 

Pescadore*. 
Report  on  the  cmbc£zled  money  which  was  refunded  by  Liu  Ao. 
Generals  Fang  and  Kw.-i  accused  by  Liu  Ming-chuan  of  dishonesty. 
Liu  Ming-chuan  on  the  camphor  and  lulphui  trade  of  Fotnwsa. 
Sua  Kai-hua  appointed  Comoiandcr-in-chicf  of  Fokien. 
Report  .that  Ex-Taotat  Liu  Ao  hu  refunded  all  his  ill-gotten  gain*. 


/W.  II. 
Mar.  6. 

jlpr.  ]6. 
^pr.  23. 
jiftr.  ly. 
May  II. 
May  xg. 
Jwiu  6. 
June  9. 
July  13. 
July  20. 
July    2+. 

vfty.  30. 

Sif.  16. 
Ott.      z. 

Of  I.     22. 

Dtc.  ix. 
Dtc,  1$. 


I'ltlnme  fttr  1887. 
Jttn,     6.  Lin  Ming-chuan  and  Lin  Wei-yuan  uiute  in  aubduing  the  savages. 
Jan.    17.  General  Liu  and  Col.  Tao  denounced  for  renuMDCU  in  official  duty. 
Mar,   2.  Reports  that  three  burglars  were  executed  in  Formtxai  last  aurnmer. 
Mar,  18.  Shao  Vu-lien  af^ointed  Financial  Commissioner  in  Formosa. 
Mar,  18.  Posthumous  honours  asked  for  officers  drowited  in  the  Wau  tTitn-tbtng. 
Mar.  11.  Posthumous  hroours  for  Shcn  Vuaa-cbang,  a  volunteer  in  Formosa. 


Pekiiic  Qazette,  Uie— (coN/iJwn/). 

i/lpr,     8.  Coniributions  towards  fitrcngiheotag  the  fortk  in  Fointou. 
June  26.  Liu  Ming-chuan's  report  on  subjugation  and  ctnaut  of  the  aavagei. 
Junt  26.  Widow  lady  in  Formosa  sends  relief  to  the  suffering  uragci. 
Jtmt  26.  Caahiered  Taotat  Chang  haa  20,000  dresses  made  for  the  savages. 
J^     I.  Arrival  of  Tang  Ching-sung  as  Taocai  of  the  Tai-pti  Prefecture. 
JtAy     2.  Rclier  afforded  to  a  partv  of  shipwrecked  sailors  from  Lu-cbu. 
yfu;.  20.  Viceroy  Li  on  rcuardt  for  supplies  sent  to  Formosa  daring  the  war. 
A»f.  27.  Wu  Sung-lo  made  first  Brigadier-general  at  the  PeKadore*. 
Ott.    20,   Ex-Taoui  Liu  Ao's  dcath-seotcDce  changed  to  penal  servitude. 
Nw,  I  !•   Important  Memorial  on  rearrangement  of  Districts  in  Forntou. 
Dtc.     4.  Cuslumi  at  Tamiui  and  Takow  put  under  Governor  of  FormoM. 
Ott,   1 5.  Officer  Vang  of  the  Reluog  Coal  Mines  cashiered  in  March  1 886. 

Volume  far  1888. 

Jan.  23.  Charge  of  extortion  against  General  Wu  Kuang-liang  of  Tniwrao. 

Jan.  23.  Regulations  with  re^rd  to  land  lecure  in  Formosa. 

Ftb.  23.  Governor  Liu  Ming-chuan  on  subjugation  of  the  Formosa  uvages. 

Mar.  1 1.  Kepurti  the  death  of  Ex-Taotai  Liu  Ao  while  in  banishment. 

^pr.   12.  Statement  on  the  i:h3rge  against  lirigadiLT-gcneral  Wu  Kuang-Iiaog. 

May  13.  Captain  Liu  punished  for  falsely  accut^ing  General  Wu  tCuang-liaog. 

May  13.  The  General  rebuked  for  borrowing  money  from  C^ain  Liu. 

Jufy    26.  Seal  granted  iq  Formosa  for  sLimping  the  yearly  oRicial  Almanac. 

ytug.    ^.  Owing  to  bad  climate,  ten  superior  officers  faiely  died  in  Formosa. 

v/i^.  IJ.   Rewards  for  surveying  and  reclaiming  land  In  Formosa. 

i/lug.  27.  Further  statement  on  the  adrantageout  new  survey  id  Formosa. 

Oil,    JO.  Magistrates  at  Kagi,  Pithau,  and  Pilam  dismissed  for  miiconducu 

Oet.    30.  Admiral  Ting  and  Gen.  Wu  decorated  for  operation*  at  Pilam. 

Nov.  1$.  Memorandum  00  subjugation  of  the  savage*  in  East  ForiTMHa. 

Nov.  zo.  Cbiang-hwa  invested  by  rei>cls.     Magtstmtc  punished  for  acting  unwisely. 

Kov.  20.  Temple  in  Chtang-hwa  to  Chu  Huan.ming,  who  died  in  battle. 

Nov.  29.   Further  details  on  the  serious  insurrection  at  Chiang-hwa. 

/)«.    tS.   General  Wun  defeats  the  rebel  Sbih  Chiu-lu<in  near  Kagi  city. 

Dt(.  21.  Posthumous  hooouit  asked  for  officers  who  fell  in  Formosa. 

Volume  for  [889. 
Jan.   3l*  Chiang-hwa  magistrate  cashiered  for  extortion  and  injustice. 
Jan.  3 J.   Exculpation  of  General  Yang  Tsai-yuan  from  cecuin  charges. 
jlpr.  18.  Governor  Liu  Ming-chuan  on  UaoquIUisation  of  the  savages  at  Pilam  and 

Politia. 
/Ibr.  aB.  Sick  leave  giten  to  Formosa  Provincial  Treasurer,  Shao  Yu-lien. 
jlpr.  39.  Annual  subsidy  of  440,000  taels  from  Fuchau  to  Formosa. 
June  13.  Temples  erected  in  Formosa  for  Shen  PatKben  and  Wu  Chao-chei^. 
June  13.  Reward  for  capturing  the  Chiang-hwa  rebel,  Wang  Huan. 
Aug.    3.  Liu  Ming-cbuan  holds  examinations  at  Taiwan  and  Ta^pei. 
^g'    3-  Jardine,  Maiheion  and  Co.  supply  Armstrong  guns  for  the  Pescadorc*. 
Aug.    3.  Governor  Liu  wlfcts  Makcng  .is  the  site  for  erecting  a  fbn. 
Aug.  19.  Fuchau  authorities  report  the  rescue  of  a  junk  from  Lu<bu. 


Peldiig  Ouette,  th«— (ftM/iffw^/). 

Oct.     I  o.  Soldier*  mutinltc  at  Lok-kaag  owing  to  •ccrttnna  of  the  officer- 
Dee.   17.  Succcfs  of  Guircroor  Liu's  new  poital  arringement*  in  Forii]u»a. 

folumt/or  1890. 
Li  CUng-fang  of  the  Legation  in  London  Knt  to  Formosa  to  I S89. 
General  Tou  Ju-ticn  retained  to  help  in  the  defence  of  Kclung. 
Major  Weng  Hsi  degraded  for  failing  to  capiurc  robSers  at  Htinchu. 
Propotal  to  reinstate  Gencnl  Wn  Kuang  liang— «c  15  May  iKSS. 
Liu  A^ng-choan  succeeds  Marquis  Tseng  in  the  Board  of  Admiralty. 
He  reports  tuccessful  operations  against  the  uvages  at  Nan-ao. 
Two  persons  from  Formosa  obtain  the  third  degree  ai  Peking. 
Eight  robbers  scale  will  of  Pi-thau  and  rob  Hung  Cbao^yang's  shop. 
Two  panics  of  shipwrecked  LuH:huane  rescued  and  assisted. 
Magistrate*  appointed  for  Anping,  Heng-chuD.  Gi-lan,  and  Kelung. 
Honours  for  Shih  Chung-chea  of  Chiang-hwa  for  gift  of  i$,ooo  taeh. 
Shcn  Ying-kuci  to  be  Kinaacial  CommissioDer  fur  Fokim  and  FormoBa. 
Memorial  on  completion  ot  the  Land-tax  awesimem  in  FormoiUk. 
Captain  Huang  01  ramsui  dismissed  for  Iev3ring  maoey  from  his  meu. 
Liu  Ming  chiun  degraded  in  connection  with  some  mining  afTair*. 
Military  miners  at  Heng-chun,  Tamsui,  and  the  Chien-lun  range. 
Typhoon  at  Tai-pei,  Kelung,  Tamsui,  and  Miaoli  on  tiS  August. 
Shrine  to  b«  erected  at  Taipei  to  Brigadier-gciwrat  Su  Te-sheng. 
Laic  Provincial  Treasurer  \  u  Yin-lin  dcrraunces  certain  officials. 
Posthumous  honours  to  General  Su  who  died  of  niAlaria  in  Formosa. 

Voiumtfvr  1 891, 
Liu  Ming.chiun  obtahu  three  months*  leare  on  account  of  illni-st. 
Prefect  of  Tai-pei  being  related  to  Prorincial  Treasurer,  asks  for  tranifer. 
The  cruiser  Fufm  some  lime  stationed  at  Forniosa, 
Tax  on  tea  useful  for  bringing  new  land  in  Formosa  under  cnhiratlOD. 
Governor  Liu  Ming-chuan  of  Formosa  retires  00  account  of  ill  heaJth. 
Further  note  on  retirement  of  Liu  Ming-chuan,  first  Governor  of  Formosa. 
Surveying   oOicerB   liberally  rewarded    for    making    yearly    increase    of 

revenue  of  363,300  tatU. 
Report  of  twenty  uhipwrecked  Lu-chuans  being  rescued  and  helped. 
Reference  to  Fomiota  having  been  made  a  separate  Province. 
Reference  to  Shao  Yu-lien  being  new  Governor  of  Formosa. 
He  suggests  the  itamea  of  six  otncials  for  service  in  Formosa. 

fokpntfor  1892. 
Govecoor  Shao  denounces  four  oiliccrs  for  various  acu  of  miKondoct. 
Power  of  life  and  death  granted  lo  the  Governor  of  Formosa. 
General  Wu  Hung-lo  of  the  Pescadores  granted  six  months'  leave. 
Successful  operations  Agatosl  the  Kokan  and  Shuiliutung  savages. 
Ltlin  00  tea,  etc.,  in  FormoM  amounts  to  13.371  tiult  fo:  half  ye»r. 
Governor  Shao  conducts  examinations  at  Tainan,  Taiwan,  and  Tai-pet, 
Capture  and  exL-cution  of  brigand  Chen^  Shang  of  Pi-tiuo,  near  Ki^i. 
Posthumous  honours  for  ofTiireri  killed  bghting  the  savages. 


Mar. 

.  2. 

Mar. 

■3'- 

Mar. 

3'- 

Jlpr. 

May 

S- 

May 

10. 

June 

9- 

Jtau 

17. 

Juh 

9- 

33- 

jlHg. 

>• 

jitlg. 

1 1. 

Aug. 

'7- 

Oet. 

5- 

Oei. 

30- 

Iv'ov. 

7- 

Nov. 

t2. 

Nw. 

13- 

Dec. 

1. 

Jan. 

3'- 

Fei. 

7, 

Mar. 

la 

Mar. 

IT- 

May 

S' 

May 

»5- 

Ais- 

1. 

Aug. 

5- 

Aiig. 

'3- 

Sep. 

'5- 

Ott. 

24- 

Mar. 

17- 

May 

11. 

8. 

May 

18. 

Jmiu 

19. 

July 

7- 

Sip, 

*3' 

Oa. 

6. 

Peking  QoEettOi  the — (conimued). 

Oct.    23.  Details  of  grrat  typhoon  which  passed  over  Fomio»&  on  2i  July. 

Nov.  25.   RepoR  of  opcrutiun*  xgaintt  the  KHTajte*  in  Hcng-chun  DUtrict. 

Dtc.     §.   Moditied  grant  of  1  2l;,ooo  ttuls  accepted  for  oabdutng  savages. 

Dte,     8^.   Submitting  sariijjes  tup^tied  with  suit  of  clothes,  a  raeor,  and  a  hoae. 

Dte.     8.  Expectant  Magistrate  Hung  Hsi  denounced  for  peculation. 

Dk.     8,  Altio,  for  fraud  ia  Hngland  while  tal:ing  over  the  etcamcrE  Smith  aod  Casj. 

Voiunitfor  iHyj, 
Jan,   24.  Gaol  Warden  at  Anpiog  tried  for  pcrmiiitng  four  prisoner)  to  cKape. 
FA.     4.  Chang  Wei  ung  of  the  Fofntosa  Sulphur  Wgrks  denounced  for  fraud. 
TA.     8.  Capture  of  Chief  Ling  Ah-ling  aod  complete  reprcwioo  of  savages  in 

South  Formosa. 
Mar*  I  !•  Governor  requests  help  at  the  examinations  in  Formota. 
Mar.  19.   Uewards  fur  otlicials  enj^agcd  at  the  four  Ports  in  Formoisa. 
Apr.  1 1.  Officers  punished  for  allowing  prisoner  Kao  Tcng-yu  to  escape. 
May  It*.  Grncral  Wu  requests  to  go  into  mourning  for  his  mother. 
Jtmt  21.  Governor  Shao  on  the  defences  and  military  expenses  of  Fonnoia. 
^iff.  12.  Kotcci  that  the  Governor  of  Fokten  has  been  tramferrcd  to  Formoaa. 
Of/.    30.   Laudatory  notices  of  the  late  General  Sun  Kai-hua  of  Formota. 
JVov.    8.   Further  culogijitic  reference  to  the  late  GencraE  Sun  KaJ-hua. 
Nov.  22.  Governor  Shao  sends  lists  of  criminal)  who  were  recently  beheaded, 
Nov,  22.  Also,  that  the  head  of  one  who  di«d  in  prison  was  stnick  from  the  corpse. 
Dit.     6.  Imperial  tablet  (o  Governor  Shao,  who  bought  land  for  his  clan. 

Vnlutne  for  1H94. 
Jan.     9.   Rewards  aslied  for  the  beneficent  Formosa  millionaire,  Lin  Wei-yuan. 
FA.     4.  Contribution  from  Taiwan  for  honouring  the  Empress-Dowager. 
FA.     6.  Governor  Shao  to  attend  celebration   of  sixtieth  annivcrunf  of  the 

Empress- Do  wager. 
Mar.i^.  Statement  on  naval  and  military  stores  re<]uifed  for  Fonnoca. 
Mar.-^\.  A  further  contribution  from  Lin  Wei-yuan,  the  Pormova  nullioiuire. 
May  iC).   Second  cuniciliution  to  the  Empress-Dowager  Birthday  Fund. 
Au^.     I .   Imperial  declaration  of  war  against  .rapan — which  etnled  in  the  cessioD  o( 

Formosa  to  that  Power. 
Stp.    24.  Refer)  to  Yo  Ying-Ito,  the  cashiered  Provincial  Treasurer  of  Formota* 

FoSumefor  1S95. 
FA.    13.  Help  given  to  Lu-chuans  wrecked  otTthe  coasi  of  Gi-lao. 
FA.   18.  Black-Hag  chief,  General  Liu  Yung-fu,  underukes  defence  of  Formota. 
Mi^    7.  Governor  Sliao  of  Formosa  allowed  to  resign  on  account  of  ill  health. 
May  11.  His  services  as  Aciiog-Governor  of  Hunan  and  Peace-Envoy  to  Japan. 
May  33.  Prefect  Tang  of  Tainan  dismissed  from  office  fur  cowardice. 
Jtnu  24.  Lin  Wei-yuan,  the  Formoia  millionaire,  retiree  because  of  ill  health. 

Vulumefor  I  S96. 
Jan.      I.  An  appointment  which  dismisses  the  Black-llag  chief,  Liu  Vung-fu. 
Jan.     4.  Formosa  sends  60,000  latit  to  the  Chihii  Famine  Fund  during  1894. 
Mar,  iK.  Obituary  notice  of  Liu  Ming-chuan,  the  first  Governor  of  Formos*. 
July   22.  Refers  to  the  late  Liu  Ming-chuan  being  ^.fraUgi  of  Li  Hung-chaog. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


6oj 


PERKINS,  N.— British  Consular  Service. 

Report  on  Formosa.  Commerciat  No.  J.  (1896],  pp.  23,  with  three 
appendices:  (a)  Facsimile  of  Formosa  stamps  [not  inserted);  (h) 
Notes  on  the  Economic  Botany  of  Formosa,  by  A.  Henn' — re- 
printed in  the  K.cw  Bulletin  for  1896,  pp.  65-76;  (e)  Biblio- 
graphy of  Formosa,  very  meagre ;  and  (^ri)  Vocibulary  of  native 
wordb. 
PEREY,  H.  0. — Narrative  of  the  Expedition  of  nn  American  Squadron  to  the 

China  seas  and  Japan,  performed  in  the  years  1852,  1S53,  and   1854,  by 

order  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States.      Compiled   from  the 

original  Notes  and  Journals  of  Commodore  Perry  and  his  officers,  at  his 

request  and  under  his  supervision,  by  Francis  1,,  Hawks.     Three  vols,  in 

4to.     Maps  and  plates.     Washington,  1S56. 

Vol.  i.  p.  4,8j  tt  uq.  has  map  of  Formosa  showing  course  of  the  Great 
River  r  avorlaiig ;  analysis  of  Formosa  coal,  by  J.  Gay  and  Jcs&c 
Everett,  engineers;  account  of  removal  from  Lu-chu  of  Dr. 
Bettelheim  (frho  had  ticcn  superseded  by  Rev.  Mr.  Morcton) ;  and 
of  careful  but  fruitless  search  for  shipwrecked  Europeans  in 
Formosa. 

VoL  ii.  pp.  153-156.  Report  on  coalfields  by  Rev.  G.  Jones. 

„      „    156-163.  Report  of  CapLtin  Abotl.      Lieut.  Preble  discovers 
Coal  Harbour. 

Vol.  ii.  pp.  167-170.  Analysis  of  Formosa  coal,  by  Prof.  B.  F.  Backe. 
PFEIFFER,  Dr.  L.— Description  of  thirteen  new  species  of  land-shells  from 

Formosa,  collected  by  Consul  Swinhoc.     ProcftU.  ZmI,  Sw.,  vol.  for   1865, 

pp.  828-83J. 
PHILLIPS,  0.— British  Consular  Service. 

1.  Dutch  Trade  in  Formosa  in  1629.     A  sm.  8vo  pamphlet.     Shanghai : 

CeUitial  Empire   Office,   1S78,  pp.    26.      Contains   the    Report   of 
Governor  Hicier  Nuyts  translated  into  Enelish. 

2.  Taiwan  Trade  Report  for  1880,  pp.  Il6-I2b. 

3.  Taiwan  Trade  Report  for  1881,  pp.  loi-i  t2. 

4.  Notes  on  the  Dutch  occupation  of  Formosa.     China  RtvinVy  vol.  %. 

(1882),  pp.  123-128. 

5.  The  Life  of  Koxinga.     China  Revinuy  voL  xiii.  (1885),  pp.  67-74, 

207.213. 
Philosophical  Magazine  and  Journal  of   Science.— ^Account  of  recent 

Eartht|uakci  in  Formosa.     Vol.  xxxvii.  (1869),  pp.  154. 
PICKERING,   W.   A-  —  Pioneering    in    Formosa ;    being    recollections   of 

adventures  among  mandarins,  wreckers,  and  head-hunting  savages. 
With  twenty-five  illustrations  from  photographs  and  sketches  by  the 
author.  London:  Hurst  and  Blackctt,  13  Great  Marlborough  Street, 
1898.  Lar^e  8vo,  pp.  xvi  and  284.  Price  16s. 
PINTON,  0. — Unc  visitc  au  pays  des  Haleka  dans  la  Province  de  Canton. 
BuU.  S«t.  NeuchattUiif  dt  Geogr.,  vol.  vli.  (1892),  pp.  31-51. 


Rrviu  4(i   Deux  MandtXy  ijtfa 
vol.   xiii.    (1895},   pp.    133. 


C/i/na    RevitWj 


Chi> 


na 


Paris: 


PLAUOHUT,  E. 

1.  ForuioK   et   rExpedition  Japonaisc. 
Nov.  1874,  pp.  447-466. 

2.  Formosa.      Bu//.    Sx.    Gfogr.   dt   Lycn^ 
1+6. 

PLAYFAIR,  G.  M.  H.  -British  Consular  Service. 

1.  Taiwan  Trade  Report  for  1S76,  pp.  8i-gt. 

2.  Notes  on  the  language  of  ttie  Formosaii  Savages, 
vol.  vii.(  1 879).  pp.  342-345. 

3.  Proposed   administrative   changes   in    Formosa,      ywr.   North 
Bramhjf  the  Roy.  As .  Sa.,  vol.  xxi.  (1886),  pp.  105-106. 

4.  Taiwan  Trade  Report  for  1888,  pp.  8. 

5.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1889,  pp.  7. 
POYEN  BELLISLE,  H.  De.  -L'artillcric  dc  la  Marine  a  Formosa. 

I..  B.im).i:i,  iftlSS.     In  8vo,  illustrated.     Price  3  fr.  50  c. 
FSALIAANAZAR,  O. 

1.  An  Historical  and  Geographical  Description  of  Formosa,  an  Island 
subject  to  the  Emperor  of  Japan.  Giving  an  account  of  the  Religion, 
Customs,  Manners,  etc.  of  the  inhabitants.  Together  with  a  Rela- 
tion of  what  happen'd  to  the  Author  in  his  Travels  j  particularly  his 
Conferences  with  the  Jesuits,  and  others,  in  several  parts  of  Europe. 
Also  the  History  and  Reasons  of  his  Conversion  to  Christianity,  with 
his  Objections  against  it  {in  defence  of  Paganism)  and  their  Answers. 
To  which  is  prefix'd,  a  Preface  in  Vindication  of  himself  from  the 
Reficxtions  of  a  Jesuit  lately  come  from  China,  with  an  Account  of 
what  passed  between  them.  By  George  Psalmanazar,  a  Native  of 
the  said   Island,   now  in    London.      Illustrated  with   several   Cuts. 

London,  1704.     In  8vo. 

2.  A  Dialogue  between  a  Japanese  and  a  Formosan  about  some  Points  of 

the  Religion  of  the  Time.      By  G.  P-m-r.     Quid  rides 

Fabula .     London  :    Printed  for  Bernard  Lintott  at  the  Cross* 

keys  next  Nando's  Coftcc-housc,  Fleet  Street,  1707. 

3.  Memoirs  of  •  •  •  *  Commonly  known    by   the   Name  of  George 

Psalmanazar ;  a  Reputed  Native  of  Formosa.  Written  by  himself 
In  order  to  be  published  after  his  Death.  Containing  an  Account 
of  his  Education,  Travels,  Adventures,  Connections,  Literary  Pro- 
ductions, and  pretended  Conversion  from  Heathenism  to  Christianity ; 
which  last  proved  the  Occasion  of  his  being  brought  over  into  this 
kingdom,  and  passing  for  a  Proselyte,  and  a  Member  of  the  Chtirch 
of  England.     Dublin,  1765. 

4.  iSw  Varcnius,  Dr.  B. 

RAOTTL,  £■ — Lcs  gages  necessaires  :  Yunan,  estuairc  du  Yang-ise,  Hainan, 
Forinose.  Premiere  Partie :  Formosc.  Brest,  imprimcric  Gadrcau  : 
Paris,  Challamcl  aine,  1885.     In  8vo,  pp.  101. 


E.  O. — Formosa.     With  a  map.     Gngr.  Magazint,  i  Oct. 

1874,  pp.  292-297. 

REOLUS,  ELISEE.— The  Earth  and  its  Inhabitants.  Translated  and 
Ediied  by  fc.  R.  Ravensicin  and  Prof.  A.  H.  fCcine.  In  14  large  8vo 
volumes.     Vol.  ii.  has  an  account  of  Formosa  with  plates. 

BEMNIE,  Dr.  A.— Cbiiiwc  Customs  Scnice. 

1.  Report  on  the  Health  of  Tamsui  and  fCelung  for  the  half-year  ended 

30  Sept.  1886,  pp.  50-55. 

2.  Report  of  the  Tamsui  Mission   Hospital  for  1886.     Amoy  :   A.  A. 

Marcal,  pp.  25. 

3.  Report  of  the  Tamsui  Miision  Hospital  for  1887,  with  6  woodcuts  of 

surgical  operations,      Honglcong  :  Kelly  and  Waish,  pp.  40. 

4.  Report  im  the  Health  of  Tamsut  and  itelung  for  the  years  ended  30 

Sept.  1887,  pp.  7-1 1.     With  plate. 

5.  Report  of  the  Tamsui  Mission   Hospital  for  1888.     Amoy:   A.  A. 

Marcal,  pp.  31. 

6.  Report  of  the  Tamsui  Mission  Hospital  for  1889.     Amoy:    A.  A. 

MarcaJ,  pp.  30. 

7.  Report  of  the  Tamsui  Mission  Hospital  for  1890.  Tamsui;  Printed 
at  Tung-sheng,  pp.  31. 

Report  of  the  'lamsui  Mission  Hospital  for  189I4    Tamsui:  Printed 
at  Tung-shcng,  pp.  30. 
9.  Report  on   the   Health  of  Tamsui  and  Kelung  for  the  three  years 
ended  30  Sept.  1890,  pp.  9-15. 
to.  Report  on   the  Health  of  Tamsui  for  the  two  years  ended  30  Sept. 
1892,  pp.  20-24. 
EENNIE,  Dr.  T. — Chinese  Customs  Service. 

1.  Report  on  the  Health  of  Takow  and  Taiwanfu  for  the  half-year  ended 

30  Sept.  1873,  pp.  38-40. 

2.  Report  on  the  Health  of  Takow  and  Taiwanfu  for  the  half-year  ended 

30  Sept.  1874,  pp.  i2-[5. 

3.  Report  on  the  Health  of  Takow  and  Taiwanfu  for  the  six  months 

ended  31  Mar.  1876,  pp.  24-26. 

4.  Report  on  the  Health  of  Takow  and  Taiwanfu  for  the  year  ended  31 

Mar.  1877,  pp.  39-42. 

5.  Report  on  the  Health  of  Takow  and  Taiwanfu  for  the  year  ended  31 

Mar.  1878,  pp.  36-37. 
RIALLE,  GIRARD  De. 

t.  Forinosc  et  scs    habitants.     Revtn  ^Anthrap,^  vol.  viii.  (1885),  pp. 

58-78;  247-281. 
2.  &/  Vicillard,  Philippe, 
RICCI,  V. — Dominican  Priest  in  Formosa. 

I.  Relatio,  ex  Episiola  quadam  dcccrpta,  quam  P.  Fr.  Viccorius  Riccio, 
Vicarius  Prduincialis  Sinarum,  P.  Fri  Dc  Los  Angeles,  Prouinciali 
Philippinarum  Ordinis  Praedicatorum,  transmisit :  in  qua  rcferuntur 


ea,  quae  in  Sinis  acciderunt^  et  in  Japonia  usque  ad  Januarium  anni 
1666.  Ste  Von  Murr,  jfwr.  wrr  Kumi,  u,  Litt,^  vol.  rii.  (1779), 
pp.  252-261. 
2.  Copye  van  cencn  Brief,  ghcschrcven  van  P.  F.  Victorivs  Rixio  prc- 
dickheer  cnde  Vicaris  provinciaci  van  Sina,  acrt  P.  F.  de  los  Angclos 
Procurcur  vande  Philippinen  uyi  de  Orden  vandcn  H.  Dominicus 
Inden  wclckcn  verhaelt  wordr  hct  ghcne  dat  in  Sina,  en  Japoiiicn 
omghcgacn  is,  aengaciidc  dc  Catholijckv  Religic,  endc  vcrvolginghen 
vanden  20.  November  1661.  tot  de  tnaent  Januarius  des  jacrs  1666. 
t'Antwcrpcn,  By  MlchJci  Cnobbaerl.  1667. 

KIOHTHOVEN,  P.  von.— Obcr  den  Gebirgsbau  dcr  Nordktiste  vtm  Fortnosa. 
'/.fit.  Her  Dft.iwkrn  Gnhg.  Ges.^  vol.  xii.  (1S60),  pp.  532-545. 

RIESS,  Dr.  LUDWIO. — Geschichtc  dcr  Insci  Formosa.     Afitt.  der  Dtutt<htn 
GVj.  7"s-fvJ,  vol.  for  1897,  pp.  406-447. 

RINGER,  Dr.  B.  S— Chinese  Customs'  Service. 

1.  Report  on  the  Health  of  Tamsui  for  the  year  ended  31  Mar.  1874, 

p.  23. 

2.  Report  on  the  Health  of  Tamsui  and  Kelung  for  the  year  ended   30 

Sept.  1875,  pp.  ai-23. 

3.  Report  on  the  Health  of  Tamsut  and  Kelung  for  the  year  ended  30 

Sept.  1876,  p.  I. 

4.  Report  oil  the  Health  of  Tamsui  and  Kelung  for  the  half-year  ended 

31  Mar.  1877,  p.  7. 

5.  Report  on  the  Health  of  Tamsui  and  Kelung  for  the  half-year  ended 

30  Sept.  1877,  pp.  82. 

6.  Report  of  the  Tamsui   Mission  Hospital  for  1877.     Amoy:   A.  A- 

Marcal,  pp.  9. 

7.  Report  on  the  Health  of  Tamsui  and  Kelung  for  the  year  ended  30 

Sept.  1878,  pp.  i8-ig. 

8.  Report  of  the    Tamsui  Mission  Hospital  for  1878.      Amoy  :    A.  A. 

Mnrcal,  pp.  6. 

9.  Report  on  the  Health  of  Tamsui  and  Kelung  for  the  year  ended  30 

Sept.  1879,  pp.  6+. 
10.  Report  on  the  Health  of  Tamsui  and  Kelung  for  the  year  ended  30 
Sept.  1880,  pp.  16-17. 

RIFPON,  JOSEPH. 

1.  Letter  on  Formosa.      Jour.  Mantheittr  Getgr.  5a*,,  vol.  iv.  (1888), 

pp.  169-171. 

2.  Note  on  the  Sulphur  Springs  at  the  north  end  of  Formosa.     Ik'td.^  vol. 

for  1890,  p.  41. 
RITCHIE,  Rev.  H. — Missionary  in  South  Formosa  from  1867  till  1879. 

1.  Violent  persecution  in  Formosa.      Memorial   to  Sir  R.  Alcock,  by 

Rev.  H.  Ritchie  and  Dr.  J.  L.  Maxwell.     Chimu  Rn«rdtr^  voL  i. 
(1868),  pp.  65-68. 

2.  Notes  of  a  Journey  in  East  Formosa.   WjV.,  vol.  vi.  (1875),  pp.  206-21 1. 


AM 


3-  Fotmosa  and  the  GospcL     British  and  Foreign  BvangtHtal  Review^  vol. 
tor  1S-7,  pp.  329-349. 
BITTEE,    OARL— Die    Erdkundc    im    Verhaltniss    zur    Naiur   una    zur 

Gcscbichtc  dcs  Menschen  ....  Berlin.     2nd  edition.     21  voU.,  i8a2- 

185S.      Vols.  iii.  and  Jv.  conrain  notices  of  Formosa. 
ROMANET  DU  CAILLAUD,  P.— De  I'origine  du  Nom  dc  I'ile  Formose. 

Lcmpta  Rf'iiiiii  6x.  Gtogr.^  vol.  for  1892,  pp.  267-269, 
ROSS,  Rev.  JOHN. — On  the  Conquest  of  Formosa.     Far  East  (Shanghai), 

vo!.  iv.j  No.  7. 
RUHSTRAT,  £.— Notiz  ubcr  die  Insel  Formosa.    Dai  Am/and,  vol.  for  1868, 

pp.  691-695. 
RUSSEL,  W.  B.— Chinese  Customs  Service. 

Talcow  Trade  Report  for  1B80.     With  two  Maps  and  Notes  on  oyster 
culture,  by  Mr.  AssJstant-examtncr  Hastings,  pp.  300210. 


SAINT-DENY8,  Prof.  H.  De. 

1.  Sur    Koruuise   ct    Ics   ilcs  appelces  en   Chinois   Licou-fCieou.     your. 

Jiiatiqufj  vol.  iv.  (7th  Ser.   1874.),  pp.    107-121.     Also,  separately, 
pp.  19. 

2.  Note  complcmcntairc.     /Wrf.,  vol.  v.  pp.  435-441. 
SAINT-MARTIN,   V.   De.— Aper^u   general  de   I'Ue   Formose.      Bu/i.  Ssc. 

C(',::r.  ti(  Parity  vol.  for  1868,  pp.  525-541. 
BAINT-QUENTIN,   A.    De.— L'expediiion  Japonaise  a   Formosa   in    1874. 

Ri-v.  But.,  vol.  for  1884,  pp.  265-290. 
BCHENCK,  W.  B.  -Chinese  Customs  Service. 

Tiim'iii  Trade  Report  tor  1866,  pp.  45-47. 

SCHETUa,  Prof.  ARNOLD. 

1.  Reise  in  Formosa.      Zfit.  Ges.  Erdk.  zu   Berlin,  voL  iii.  (1868),  pp. 

385-397- 

2.  Natives  of  Formosa.     With  plates.     Traits.  Bthml.  S«c.  ej  Lsndm^  vol. 

vii.  pp.  215.229.     Also,  separately,  pp.  15, 

3.  Mittheilungcn  itbcr  die  Sprachc  dcr  Urcinwohncr  Formosa.     Ztit,fiir 

Volkerpsychohpt    vnd   Sprathwiutnscha/i.      In    vol.    for    l86g.     Also, 
separatelv,  pp.  32. 
SGHLE6EL,  Prof.  G. 

1.  Dc  betrtfkkingcn  tus&hcn   Netlerland   en   China   volgens   Chinecsche 

bronnen.      Bijdragm  tot  de  Taa/.^  lattd-,   tn   yelkrukundr^  5  Volgr.  viii. 

Decl. 

2.  Problcmes   Gcographiques.       T'sung   Pao,   vol.    vi.   (1895),   Part    19, 

pp.    165-215.     Has  also  a  letter  from  Consul  Hopkins  of  Tamsui 
written  ihcrc  on  9  Sept.  1895. 
SCHULZE,  BENJAMIN.— Oriental ischc  und  Occidcntalischc  Sprachmeistcr, 
1784.    F,ti  tii-<he*  an  account  of  Formosan  numerals, alphabet,  and  language. 
SCHUMACHER,  R. 

1.  Formosa  und  seine  Gebirgsbewohnrr.       Peiermann's  Afttt.,  vol.  xliv. 
(1898),  pp.  222-226. 


'  2,  Kine  Reisc  zu  Jen  Tscfain-huan  in  Formosa.  Giobm,  voL  \xxv\.  (1899), 
pp.  217-222.     With  plates. 

SOHWABE,  J.  J. 

1.  Der  Scciug  dcr  Holtanderf  dns  EyUnJ  Ftfrmow  in  Vercinigung  tnit 
den  Tartarn  wieder  zu  erobern.     Hfid.^  vol.  v.  pp.  300-J24. 

Scientific  American. — New  York  illus.  weekly.  Supplement^  vol.  xlviii, 
(1899),  pp.  199+4-5  ha%  sn  article  on  *Formosan  Camphor  Industry.* 

SCOTT,  B.  C.  -British  Consular  Service. 

T.iinsui  Trade  Report  for  1877,  pp.  138-154. 

SEOONZAO,  L.  De.     S«  GiqucI,  K 

SENEZ,  M. — Sur  la  cote  ouest  de  Formose.  Extrait  d*un  voyage  du 
Bmniyne.      Ann.  Mydrtg.^  vol.  XXXvi.  ('5*73))  PP-  226-238. 

SHOfiE,  Hon.  H.  N. — The  flight  of  the  Lapwing:  a  naval  officer's  jottings 
in  China,  Formosa,  and  Japan.  With  maps  and  illus.  London,  i88i> 
8vo,  pp.  549.     Price  155. 

SIBELLIU3,  M.  0.— Of  the  Conversion  of  Five  Thousand  and  Nine  Hundred 
Kast-lndians,  In  the  Isle  of  Formosa,  ncere  China,  To  the  Profession  of 
the  true  God,  in  Jesus  Christ ;  By  tneancs  of  M.  Ro :  Junius,  a  Minister 
lately  in  Delph  in  Holland.  Related  by  his  good  Friend,  M.  C.  Sibcllius, 
Pastor  in  Daventrie  there,  in  a  Latinc  l-<:tter.  Translated  to  further  the 
Faith  and  Juy  of  many  here,  bv  H.  Jcssci,  a  Scrv.xni  of  Jesus  ChriM. 
With  a  Post-script  of  (he  Gospel  s  guuii  Succcssc  also  nmonpst  the  West- 
Indians,  in  New-England.  Isai.  49.  la.  .  .  .  Imprimatur,  Joseph  Caryl 
London,  Printed  by  John  Hammond,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  house  over- 
against  S.  Andrcwes  Church  in  Holbornc;  and  in  Popes-Head-Alley,  by 
FT.  Allcfj,  1650. 

SIEBOLD,  Dr.  F.  De. 

Spectator. — London  weekly.  No.  for  28  Aug.  1875  has  an  article  on  the 
hiaiui  nf  Formosa  which  is  based  on  House's  work,  y.f, 

SPENOE,  W.  D— British  Consular  Service. 

1.  Report  on  the  Trade  of  Taiwan  for  1S84,  pp.  277-289. 

2.  Report  on  the  Trade  of  Taiwan  for  1885,  pp.  105-120. 
SPINNEY.  W.  F.     Chinese  Customs  Service. 

1.  TiLin.in  Trade  Report  for  1893,  pp.  373-393. 

2.  Tainan  Trade  Report  for  1894,  pp.  280-283. 
^.  Tainan  Trade  Report  for  1895,  pp.  358-377. 

STANLEY,  0. — Formosa  j  South  and  West  Coast.     Nautical  Mag^  vol.  for 

jSu;,  pp.  1  53-160. 
STEEEE,  Prof.  J.  B. 

1.  The   Aborigines  of  Formosa.      China    Rtvitw,  vol.  iii.  (1875),  pp. 
181-184. 

2.  The  Aborigines  of  Formosa.     Jmr.  Amer.  Geegr.  Sw.,  vol.  vi.  (1876), 
pp.  303-334.     Illustrated. 

STENT,  O.  C— Chinese  Customs  Service. 

Takow  Trade  Report  for  1883,  pp.  257-258  and  279-290. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


607 


STEVENS,  S. 

J,  Formosa  ;   its  situation  and  extent ;  discovery  by  the  Chinese  ;  occu- 
pation bv  the  Dutch  i  their  government  there  and  expulsion  by  the 
Pirate  Itoxinga  ;  its  cession  to  the  Chinese  j  present  government  and 
divisions;  the  late  rebellion;  its  aboriginal  inhabitants;  productions 
and  population.     Chlnnt  Rtpasilory,  vol.  ii.  (18^3),  p.  408  tt  sttf. 
2.  Travels  of  Benyowjky  in  Formosa,  and  his  proceedings  there.     Ihid.^ 
vol.  vi.  (1837),  p.  496  tt  itq. 
STEWART-LOCKHART,  J.  H.    See  Colquhoun,  A.  R. 
STOEPEL,  LUDWIG- — Account  of  the  ascent  of  Mount  Morrison.     H^tfkly 

Salimnn  (Edinburgh)  of  17  June  1899. 
BTRUYS,    JOHN. — The    Voiages    and    Travels  of  John    Struys    through 
Italy,  Greece,  Muscovy,  Tariary,  Media,  Persia,  Kasr-[ndia,  Japan,  and 
other  countries  in   Buropc,   Africa,  and  Asia:    cutuaining  rcniarlcs  and 
observations  upon  the  Manners,  Relieion,  Politics,  Customs,  and  Laws  of 
the  Inhabitants ;  and  a  description  of  other  several  Cities,  Towns,  Forts, 
and  Places  of  Strength  :  Together  with  an  Account  of  the  Author's  many 
Dangers  by  Shipwreck,  Robbery,  Slavery,  Hunger,  Torture,  and  the  like. 
And  two   Narratives  of  the  Taking  of  Asiracan  by  the  Cossacks,  sent 
from  Captain    D.  Butter.     Illustrated  with    Copper  plates,  designed  and 
taken  from  Life  by  the  Author  himself.     Done  out  of  Dutch,  by  John 
Morrison.     London,  16S4.     In  4,  pp.  37S. 
SUESS,  E.— Antlitz  dcr  Erdc.     Vol.  ii.  (18&8),  pp,  217-219. 
SUMMERS,  J. — The    Conquest  of  the    Island    Taiwan    (Formosa)    by   the 
Chinese.     Translated  from  the  Nippon  of  Siebold.     Chinat  and  Japantif 
Ryp^'h^i-y  for  Apr.  1864,  pp.  424-428. 
SWANSOMT,  Rev.  W.  S.— Dr.  Gavin  Russell  of  Formosa  :  an  obituary  notice. 

C/iinnr  Runrder^  vol.  xxiii.  (1892),  pp.  531-S32. 
SWINHOE.  R.  -  First  British  Consul  in  Formosa— 1860. 

I.   Narrative  of  a  visit  to  the  Island  of  Formosa.     Read  before  the  North 
China  Branch  of  the  Roy.  As.  Soc.,  30  July  1858.     Published  in 
Jiur.,  vol.  {.(1858-9),  pp.  145-164. 
3.  Note  on  some  new  species  of  Birds  found  in  the  Island  of  Formosa. 

Ihid.y     pp.      225-230. 

3.  Neau-show :  biros  and  beasts  of  Formosa.  Translated  from  18th 
Chap,  of  revised  edition  of  the  Tai-tvan^/fg-c/ii  (Statistics  of  Taiwan); 
with   critical  Notes  and    Observations.      IMa,^  vol.  ii.  (1865),  pp, 

4.  Some  Remarks  on  the  Birds  of  Formosa. 
Quarterly),  vol.  ii.  (i860),  pp.  357-361. 

5.  The  Ornithology  of  Formosa  or  Taiwan. 
pp.  198-218  1  Part  a.  pp.  250-311  i  Part  ill.  pp.  377-435.' 

6.  Descriptions  of  four  new  species  of  Formosan  Birds,  with  further  notes 


Ihis  (a  London  illustrated 
/iiV.,  vol.  v.(  1863).    Part  J. 


on  the  ornithologv  of  the  Island. 
370. 


Hid,,  vol.  vi.  (1864),  pp.  361- 


7.  A  voice  on  the  OrniciioJogy  of  Fonnosa.     ibid^  New  Ser^  i.  (1865}, 

pp.  i30-'3S- 

8.  Ornithological   Notes  from  Formosa.     Ibid.^  New  Ser.,  i.  (1865), 
pp.  292-316;  392-406. 

9.  On  Japanese  and  Formosan  Deer.     /Inn.  of  Nat.  Hiu.  [London  tUust. 
monthly),  vol.  viii.  (1861),  p.  igi. 

10.  A  List  of  the  Furmu&an  Reptiles,  with  Notes  on  a  few  of  the  Species, 
and  some  remarks  on  a  fish  (orthagoriscus).  /^/V.,  vol.  xii.  (1863), 
pp.  219-226. 

11.  On  a  new  Species  of  Beech-marten  (Martcs  cfarysosphia]  from  Formosa. 
Ihid.^  vol.  xviii.  (1866),  p.  286. 

12.  On  the  mammals  of  the  Island  of  Formosa.  Procttd.  ZmL  Ste.  »f 
Lsndon^  vol.  iii.  (186a),  p.  347. 

13.  Letter  from  Formosa.      Jb'id.^  vol.  lor  1864,  p.  168. 

14.  On  a  new  Rat  from  Formosa.     Ibid..\o\.  for  1864,  p.  185. 

15.  Extract  from  letters  to  Dr.  J.  E.  Gray  on  the  Zoology  of  Formosa. 
/i/V.,  vol.  for  1864,  p.  378. 

16.  List  of  Species  of  Mollusks  collected  in  Formosa.  Ibid^^  vol.  for 
1865,  p.  196  i  vol.  for  1866,  p.  146. 

17.  Report  of  Trade  in  Formos.i  previous  to  1862.  In  bis  Report  from 
Tamsui  for  1870,  p.  85,  Consul  Gregory  refers  to  Consul  Swin- 
hoe's  Report,  dated  ist  January  1862,  as  being  the  first  consular 
Report  from  the  Island,  but  it  has  not  been  possible  to  examine  a 
copy  while  making  up  this  Bibliography. 

18.  Report  on  Trade  at  Takow  during  1864,  pp.  266-278. 

19.  Report  on  Trade  at  Takow  during  1865,  pp.  21 1-218. 

20.  Notes  on  the  Ethnology  uf  Formosa.  Extracted  from  a  paper  read 
before  the  Ethnological  Society,  and  read  at  the  Brit.  An^.  in 
August  1863,  Printed  separately.  London:  Fred.  Bell,  with 
two  coloured  plates.     In  8vo,  pp.  16. 

21.  Notes  on  the  Aborigines  of  Formosa,     hr'it.  Atioc.  Rt^t  for  1865, 

pp.  129-130. 

22.  Kali  numerals.     China  Mai/ for  2  Aug.  1867. 

23.  Natural  History  Notes,  principally  from  Formosa.    Zw/cf/'/r,  voL  xxil. 

(1864),  pp.  9"4-9229-        , 

24.  General  Description  of  the  island  of  Formosa.     Chineit  andyapantst 

RfpSiitury^    vol.     for     1864,    Nov.,    pp.     159-166}     Dec,     191-198  ; 

Apr.,  161-176;  May,  217-223. 

25.  Notes  on  the  Island  of  Formosa.     Pretetd.  Rey.  Gtsgr.  Stc.^  vol.  viii. 

(1864).     Published  separately,  pp.  32. 

26.  Additional  Notes  on  Formosa.     !hid,y  vol.  x.  (1866),  pp.  122-I28. 
Tainan  [or  Taiwan)  Ohnrch  News. — Sec  Tai'san-hu-s'ia  Kau-hee-po. 
TAIMTOR,  E.  C— Chinese  Customs  Service. 

I.    I'amsui  Trade  Report  for  1868,  with  Addendum  for  1869,  pp.  157- 
170. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


609 


2.  The  Aborigines  of  Formosa.  A  paper  read  at  a  meeting  of  North 
China  Branch  of  the  Asiatic  Soc.  on  18  June  1874,  ana  80  copic» 
printed  for  private  circulation  in  advance  of  its  appearing  in  the 
Journal,  vol.  x.  (1874),  pp.  53-88.  Deals  only  with  aborigines  tn 
North  of  the  Uland,  and  h  the  statement  of  a  very  careful  observer. 

Tai-oan-hu-sia  Kau-hoe-po;  or  Taiwan  Prefeciural  City  Church  News. 
Started  as  a  monthlv  paper  by  the  English  Prcsbvterian  Mission  in  June 
1885,  and  has  been  continued  iiince.  All  in  Roman  letters,  the  Iccy  to  it 
being  Douglas'^  Dictionary  of  the  Amoy  Vernacular. 

TaiwanAi  Ohi. — Contains  the  official  Statistics  and  Topography  of  that  part 
of  Formosa  then  under  Chinese  rule.  The  fir^t  edition  was  prepared  by 
Kaou  Kung-kcen  in  1694.  A  second  appeared  in  1741  bv  Leu  Liang- 
pcih  in  20  books.  The  most  recent  edition  is  by  Luh  Shih-tsih  (a 
Manchu],  and  Fan  Hccn^  in  25  books.  It  gives  an  account  of  ihe  races 
which  have  inhabited  the  Island  from  ancient  times  up  till  the  present 
day.     Printed  from  wooden  blocks  in  Chinese  characters. 

TALANDIER,  A. — Notes  on  J.  Thomson's  Journeys  in  Formosn  during 
I S70.  Tour  du  Mandt^  vol.  for  1875,  Nos.  for  2nd  and  gih  Oct.,  pp.  209- 
324  i  225-240.  Has  23  good  illustraiion^  (several  full  page),  including 
views  of  Lakoll,  Laulong^  Mmmi  Morrison,  and  two  of  the  ruins  of  Fort 
Zcclandi.i. 

TATLOR,  O.— Chinese  Customs  Service. 

1.  Savages  Priestesses  in  Formosa.     China  Review^  vol.  xiv.  pp.  14-16. 

2.  The  Aborigines  of  Formosa.  /*;W.,  pp.  I2i-I26>  194-198;  285- 
290. 

3.  How  P'ormosa  is  rising.     Uid.^  vol.  xv.  p.  12H. 

4.  Spiritualism  in  Formosa.     IhiJ.j  pp.  304-305. 

5.  Tortoise  Hill,  Formosa.     /A/V.,  pp.  305-306. 

6.  A  Ramble  through  Southern  Formosa.  /iiV.,  vol.  xvi.  pp.  137-161. 
Also  printed  scparatdv  at  the  Hongkong  China  A/all  Office^  pp.  39 
and  7  woodcuts. 

7.  Comparative  Table  of  Formosan  Languages.  /AiV.,  vol.  xvii,  pp.  109- 
111. 

8.  Folklore  of  aboriginal  Formosa.  FeUthrt  jMir.y  vol.  v.  (^887), 
pp.  139-153.  CSintatns  about  a  dozen  stories  referring  to  the 
relations  between  young  men  and  women. 

9.  Formosa:  characteristic  traits  of  the  Island  and  its  aboriginal  inhabi- 
tants, PtMed.  Roy.  Gfsgr.  Sx.  for  April  [889,  pp.  224-239.  An 
abstract  read  at  Brit.  .^ssoc.  in  Sept.  1888,  and  printed  separately, 
pp.  16. 

10.  Notes  on  the  Aborigines  of  South  Formosa.     See  Appendix  to  Di. 
.Myers's  Report  on  the  Health  of  Takow  for  1884. 
T'AWQ. — Translation  into  English  of  hii  Draripthn  «f  ftrmota.     Natti  and 

^ufrlfs  en  China  and  'Japaty  vol,  ii.  pp.  23-24. 
TAVERNIEK,  J.  B.-    Karon  d'Aubonne. 

2Q 


Formose.      In  one   vol.   Svo, 
Previously  appeared  tn  Not. 


Jsur.  Ray.   Gngr.  Sar^ 


t.  Six  Voyages  en  Turxjule,  cii  Pcr&e  et  aux  Indcs,  ct  rccueil  dc  plu&icun 
relations  ct  traitcz  singuliers  et  ciiHcux,  sur  le  Japon  i  hist,  dc  b 
coiiduite  des  HollandoU  en  Asic.     Amst-,  1674.     In  Svo, 

2.  Kccucil  de  plusieurs  relations  ci  traitcs.     Paris,  [679.     In  4(0. 
TRIRION,  Commandant.— L'Expcdition   dc 

pp.  102.      Paris;    H,  C.   LxvauzcUc,  1898. 
I  ::N .  I  ;^3  of  the  Rtvue  dt  rinfun:er'u. 
THOMSON,  J.— Traveller  and  photographer. 
I.  Sec  TaUndier,  A. 

3.  Notes  of  a  Journey  in  Southern  Formosa. 

vol.  xliii.  (1*173),  pp.  97-107.     With  map. 

3.  Uluttntlioiis   of  China   and  its  People :  a  seri<.-s  of  20O  photograplD« 

with  letterpress  descriptive  of  the  places  and  people  represented.  In 
4  vols,  fol.,  1873-1874.  Contains  a  number  of  good  phocognflv 
from  Formosa. 

4.  The  Straits   of  Malacca,   Indo-China,  and  China ;    or.   Ten    reftrs* 

Tnvcts,  Adventures,  and  Residence  abroad.     In  8ro>|  1875.     Wiib 
plates. 
TOORENENBEROEN,  Prof  van.— On  the  Dutch  Mission  to  F< 

io;4,-ibt>i.      De  Guis  for  Julv  1S92. 
TORII,  T.^ArticIes  written  in  Japanese. 

1.  The  Aborigines  in  the  Northern  part  of  FormoM.    Jttrr.  T»kj» 

S»c.y  vol.Tx.  {1897),  pp.  352-359- 

2.  The  Aborigines  in  the  Eastern  part  of  Fonnosa.     /ii/,  pp.  397-4J9. 

With  plates. 

3.  The  Aborigines  of  Botel  Tobago.     IHtL,  vol.  x.  [1898),  Mk.  411 

4.  The  Aborigines  of  Southern  Formosa.     IM^  voL  xi.  (1S99))  p) 

454. 
TKEOKA&,  B. — Diccionarr  of  Maori-PolyncNan    Langna^ 

I.  Lvon,  1S91.     In  KoT.  8to.     Price  21s.     lachides  an  csoaMcof  ike 

r\inm.»*in  diaJects. 
TSELINQ. — A  letter  over  this  signatore  on  Fonnoa  appeued  ni  the 

tor  z6  Oct.  1S95,  pp.  S4S-S49. 
TYZA.GK,  D. — Chinese  CuMocm  Service. 

NoKs  on   cfae  Coal-fields  and   Mining  opcraiions  in   Konk 
Tr^.  ./  Xirth  rfE^gkmi  Ima.  ^  Mimi*g  mmJ  M  Ii  i'i  if 

roL  xxxiv.  (iSS4>s),  pp.  67-77.     Autbor  states  that  he  w     

Fonnoa  uiukr  Sir  Robert  Halt's  ordets  in  tfae  euhr  pm  of  iBj^^id 
w»  indnced  to  vrnte  thus,  soaa  imc  CD  lose  ibe  ificcvd  tilH  Ai 
sent  out  to  the  Htsi  nunti^  pioneers  to  Chiwu    TW  ■■■ 
mines  he  gives  are : — Ttt-soi-kaC,  Qbm-o-gni^  Yo-fayk.  Ta 
pe^  Ko^nJoQ,  Kek-e-ke-t        ~         -         -    - 
loi,  Nwan-owan,  GiwBa>.«Q«,  Tai-imw,  Chin,  To 
tbe  reading  of  tbe  p^cr,  PtoC  Lcbooz,  PnL 
Bofd,  and   Mr.  J.  A.  Ramsar,  took   pan  ia 


followed}  and  on  pp.  81-82  of  the  same  volume,  Prof.  Lebour  has 
a  *Note  on  some  fosMls  fram  North  Formosa,  coUecied  by  Mr. 
David  Tyzack.* 

United  Service  Magazine. — Visit  to  Formosa.    Vol.  ii.  ('884),  p.  646. 

VALENTYN,  F. — Oud  en  Nicuw  Oost-Indicn,  vervattcndc  ccn  Naaukcurige 
en  L'itvocrigc  vcrhandelingc  van  NcdcrL-uids  Mogcnthcyd  jn  dc  Gcwcstcn, 
bencvens  ccne  wydluftigc  Bcschryvinge  dcr  Moluccos,  Amboina,  Banda, 
Timor,  en  Solor,  Java,  en  allc  dc  Eylanden  ondcr  dczelvc  l^ndbcsiicring  en 
•  bchoorciidc  i  hei  NcdcrUnds  Complyir  ojtSuiattc-,  en  de  Lcvcnsdcr  Grootc 
Mogols  i  als  00k  ccn  Keuriyke  vcrhandcling  van  ^i  wczcndykscc,  dai  men 
behoort  tc  wetcn  van  Choromandel,  Pegu,  Arracan,  Bcngale,  Mocha, 
Persicn,  Malacca,  Sumatra,  Ceylon,  Malabar,  Celebes  of  Macassar,  China, 
lapan,  Tayouan  of  Formosa,  Tonkin,  Cambodia,  Siam,  Borneo,  Bali, 
Kaap  dcr  Gocdc  Hoope,  en  van  Mauritius.  Tc  xameti  dus  bchclzcndc 
niet  .lUeen  eene  zeer  iiette  Beschryving  van  atles,  wat  Nederlands  Oost- 
Indien  betrcfi,  maar  ouk  't  voornaamste  dat  eenigzins  tot  ccntge  andere 
Europcers,  in  die  Gcwcstcn,  bctrckking  hccft.  8  vols.  Maps,  portraits, 
and  plates.  Folio.  Dordrecht,  1724.-26.  Ttic  part  relating  to  Formon  is 
contained  in  vol.  vi.  pp.  33-93. 

VAN  BRAAM,  A.  E- — Voyage  de  I'Ambassadc  dc  la  Compagnic  dcs  Indes 
orientals  hollandaiscs,  vers  I*  Empcrcur  dc  la  Chine,  dans  Ics  annccs  1794. 
and  1795  :  Oii  se  trouvc  b  Description  dc  ptusicuni  parties  dc  la  Chine 
inconnucs  aux  Europecns,  Si  t]uc  ccttc  Ambass-idc  a  donne  Tocission  dc 
traverser  :  Lc  tout  tire  du  journal  d'Andrc  Evcrnrd  Van  Braatn  Houck- 
gecsi,  chef  dc  ta  Direction  dc  la  Compagnic  des  Indcs  Orientates  Hotlan- 
daise  a  la  Chine,  ec  Second  dans  cette  Ambassade.  Publie  en  Fran^aise 
par.  M.  L.  £.  Morcau  dc  Saint-Mery,  1797-H.  Two  vols,  in  410, 
with  maps  and  plates.  An  English  translation  was  also  published  in 
.798. 

VAN  DEB  VUS,  O.  J.  —  Formosaansche  Woordcn-Lijsi  volgcns  cen 
Utrcchtsch  Handschrtft,  Voorafgegaan  door  ecnige  ICortc  aanmerkingen 
betreffcnde  dc  Formosaansche  Taal.  'J'roni,  Batavia  Sot.  tf  Arts  and 
Saenuf^  vol.  xviii.  pp.  iv  and  437-452, 

VAN  HOEVEL,  W.  R.— Has  a  Preface  and  critical  Notes  to  Happart's  Favor- 
lanp  VV'oord-k>ek  in  this  same  vol.  of  the  Batavia  Society's  Trammtiem. 

VAN  RECHTEREN,  S.— Journal  Gchouden  op  de  rcysc  cnde  wederkomste 
v.tn  Oust-Indicn  duor  Scygcr  van  Rcchtercn  Voor  dcxn  Kranckbesoecker 
in  de  voor-eenoemdc  Lanaen,  cnde  nu  Geweldlge  GeneracI  van  de  I^andcn 
van  Over-Vsscl.  Den  twccdcn  druck  van  nieuws  vcrbetert  ende  vcr- 
roeerdert.  Zwolle,  Gedruckt  by  Jan  Gcrritz  endc  Frjns  Torrijacnsz, 
Bneck-iinirlccrs,  Anno  1639.     In  410. 

VARENIUS,  Dr.  B. — Dcscriptio  Rcgni  Japoniae  ct  Siam;  item  dejaponiorum 
Religtone  ei  Siamesium  ;  de  Diversis  omnium  Gentium  Rcligionibus  .  .  . 


Cambridge,  1673.     Allibonc  states  that  P»alinanazar  compiled  his  genuine 
Account  of  Formosa  for  Bowcn*s  Csmphat  Geography  from  this  and  the 
Narrative  of  Rev.  G.  Candidius. 
VATER,  J.  S.— i.^  Adclung,  J.  C. 

VERTRECHT,  Rev.  J.  -S<-c  Campbell's  Articles  of  Christian  Instruction. 
Verwaerloosde  Formose. — Sft  C.  E.  S. 

VIEILLARD,  P. — -Uitc  Description  incdiic  dc  Formose.  Rajuf  de  Geagr.^ 
vol.  XV!.  C1S85),  pp.  290-301.  On  this  article  Cordicr  remarks  :  *  Rcnfcrmc 
un  Mcmoirc  de  Ph.  Vicillard,  Consul  de  France  a  Canton,  publie  par 
Girard  dc  Riallc  .  .  .  Mcmoire  sur  I'lslc  Formose,  Canton,  20  Dccembre 
1-84.  M.S.  de  6  feiiillcts  dccrii  dan  la  3**  Partic  de  cei  ouvrage  :  Papier& 
lir..^  lies  A^chi^cs  dcs  Affaires  ctraiigvres,  vol,  iv..  No.  38.' 
VILLARD,  R.  A.  De.     Chinese  Customs  Service. 

Gfogr.  'Jatir.j  vol.  iv.  (1894},  p.  582  refers  to  the  recent  publication  of  his 
map  of  Formosa  on  the  scale  of  11  statute  miles  to  an  inch,  with 
names  given  in  Kngltsb  and  in  Chinese  characters,  and  prepared 
for  the  Chinese  Government ;  but  the  names  given  arc  few  in 
number,  and  not  always  as  rhcy  are  locally  pronounced. 

WALLACE,  A.  B. — Island  Life,  or  the  Phenomena  and  Causes  of  Insular 
Faunas  and  Floras,  including  a  Revision  and  attempted  Solution  of  the 
Problem  of  Geological  Climates.  London:  Macmillan  and  Co.,  1880. 
In  8vo,  with  maps.  Price  i8s.  In  pp.  371-379  there  arc  Notes  on  the 
physical  features  and  animal  life  in  Formosa,  with  Lists  of  mammals  and 
land  birds  pcculi'.ir  to  this  Island. 

WARBURG,  Dr.  0.  -Ucbcr  seine  Reisen  in  Formosa,  f^trhand.  Gei.fur  Erd. 
zu  H-riin.      Vol.  xvi.  (1889),  pp.  374-387. 

WARREN,  P.  L— British  Consular  Service. 

1.  Taiwan  Tr,idc  Report  for  1879,  pp.  226-234. 

2.  Taiwan  Trade  Report  for  1886,  pp.  9. 

3.  Taiwan  Trade  Report  for  1887,  pp.  5. 

4.  Tainan  Trade  Rep<Kt  for  18H9,  pp.  7. 

5.  Tainan  Trade  Report  for  iSgo,  pp.  25. 

6.  Tainan  Trade  Report  for  1891,  pp.  9. 

7.  Tainan  Trade  Report  for  1892,  pp.  11, 
WATTERS,  T.— British  Consular  Service. 

1.  Takow  Trade  Report  for  1S75,  pp.  20-22. 

2.  Tamsui  Trade  Report  for  1883,  pp.  115-122. 

3.  T.imsui  Trade  Report  for  1881,  pp.  1 13-122. 

4.  Takow  Trade  Report  for  1882,  pp.  41-53. 

5.  Report  in  U.S.  Commercial  Relations  for  1882,  pp.  708-712.     Refer* 

10  the  large  salcof  morphia  pills  in  Taiwanfu  as  fostering  rather  than 
destroying  the  opium  habit.  Consul  VVatters  had  then  also  charge 
of  the  American  Consular  Agency  in  South  Formosa. 

6.  Correspondence  between  Consul  Watters  and  Rev.  K.  F.  Junor.     An 


8vo  pamphlet,  pp.  24  (1681).     Refers  to  a  purely  personal  matter, 
and  should  have  no   place  (as  heretofore)    in  anjr  bibliography  of 
Formosa. 
WAWN,  J.  T.— British  Consular  Service. 

Report  of  the  Trade  of  North  Formota  for  1900,  pp.  16. 
WEBSTER,  H.  A.— Writer  of  the  article  '  Formosa '  in  ninth  edition  of  the 
Encychpadia  Briranniia.  A  substantial  contribution,  with  short  biblio- 
graphy, but  errs  in  repeating  the  statement  that  Mount  Morrison 
was  nat  named  after  the  Chinese  scholar  and  mbsionary  of  that  name. 
Sii-  Collinson,  R. 
WHITE,  F.  W— Chinese  Customs  Service, 

1.  Report  on  the  Trude  at  Takow  for  1866,  pp.  39-43* 

2.  Report  on  the  Trade  at  Takow  for  1867,  pp.  85-^8. 

3.  A  brief  account  of  the  wild  aborigines  of  Formosa.     Trans.  Ethntl. 
Sd:  af  L'undon^  vol.  vti,  pp.  165-166. 

WILLIAMS,  Dr.  S.  W.— U.S.  Diplomatic  Service. 

1.  The  Chinese  Commercial  Guide,  conuining  Treaties,  Tarifl^'s,  Regula- 

tions, Tables,  etc.,  useful  in  the  Trade  to  China  and  Fastcrn  Asia) 
with  an  Appendix  of  sailing  directions  for  those  seas  and  coasts. 
Fiftb  Edition.  Hongkong:  Published  by  A.  Shortrcdc  and  Co., 
1S63.  In  Svo,  pp.  xvi  and  388.  The  sailing  directions  by  Captain 
Colnnson  to  the  Pescadores  give  a  full  description  of  the  islands  of 
that  group. 

2.  Visit  of  the  Brig  Dtlphin  to  Formosa.     Chtntst  R^pati'tery^  vol.  jcviii. 

pp.  391-302. 
WIETH,  Dr.  ALBRECHT. 

1.  Gcschichtc   Formosa's  bis  Anfang   i8g8.     Vcrlag  von  Carl   Gcorgi, 

Univcrsitats-Buchdruckcrei,  Bonn,  1898.    In  8vo,  pp.  188. 

2.  Die  cingcborncn  Stamme  auF  Formosa  imd  den  Liu-Kiu.     Pitermann'i 

Milltilungfn^  vol.  xliv.  (1898),  pp.  33-36. 

WOODRUFF.  P.  E.     Chinese  Customs  Service. 

li.kiv.v   Trade  Report  for  1887,  pp.  299-319. 

WRIOHT,   DAVID— His  Notes  on  Formosa  arc  largely  quoted    from  in 

Ugilby's  /iilai  Chinttttis^  but  no  trace  has  yet  been  found  of  the  original 

work. 

X,  Lieutenant-^Experiences  of  a  Christian  Officer  in  the  late  war.  An 
article  continued  through  vols.  v.  and  vi.  (1898-9)  of  the  Japan  Evengtfiity 
an  English  monthly  printed  at  the  Yokohama  Bunsha. 


TAMASAKI,  Dr.  N. 

1.  Unsrc  gcographischen  Kcnninissc  von  dcr  Inscl  Taiwan.  PftrrmannU 
MituilungfJiy  vol.  for  1900,  pp.  221-234.  With  map.  Sketch  of  the 
physical  geography  of  Formosa,  based  on  the  author's  own  observn^ 
tion. 


614  BIBLIOGRAPHY 


2.  Ein  Besuch  in  den  ICopijagerdorfen  auf  Formosa.     Mittheilungen  tier 
Anthrop.  Ges.  In  Wien^  vol.  xxxi.  (igoi),  pp.  23-38. 

Z. — A  former  anonymous  contributor  to  periodicals  in  China. 

1.  Notes  of  an  overland  journey  from  Takow  to  Tamsui  in  the  early 

part  of  1867.     Notei  and  Queries  on  China  and  Japan^  vol.  i.  pp.  71- 
72. 

2.  Kalee  and  Malay  numerals.     Ib'id.^  pp.  122-123. 


INDEX 


INDEX 


ABC  Book  by  Rev.  R.  Junius.  938. 

AeMorp,  Captain:  accused  of  cowardly  rctrmt, 
4?8 :  charces  Uk  tnaay,  428 ;  cocnmand  of  ex- 
pcdlEion  10  Smeerdoqi  cuttuatcd  ro,  4^3;  coii' 
htfCDcc  wi(l)CIiinei«Ad*iicdl>)'.  484;  exp«(!iiion 
oeainst  Sakam.  69 :  taitoie  to  prevent  occupailon 
of  2eelandia,  71 ;  ordered  to  c«ou  10  Piovintia, 
414:  reputte  01,  417, 

A^ncaL-t.  C«roIiu(Ca(echiil)t  conduct  of,  163. 1S9: 
departiirv  for  r4V4k.-in.  138  ;  escape  nnd  return 
to  Baiavta,  Si :  promotion  proialKd,  So:  tchool 
in  Tankan  taught  bf.  150:  tuspcouoa  and 
mtiwqutot  re-in^iatcmcDt  of.  159*  >94 :  vqtV  in 
Tavafcao,  148- 

Aluiu,  iDcreascd  aticBdaPce  at  sdiool.  914. 

Altutga,  poMiioa  or,  3. 

Alpha),  P,  van  (incniber  of  Court  of  Justke),  refcr- 
to.  367. 

Amimuliang,  number  attending  Bakloan  Church 
from,  t6a. 

Amboyna :  uosacceMfiilaiK^tnpiiocltriilianiH,  90, 
158  ;  yo(tt)'S  lent  l<i  HoUnnil  for  pilkKDtion,  loS. 

Anwy;  eEiiLMUiy  of  Johan  v»n  MHcIrrd  10.  31  ; 
Koii<i{:a  fcKtxd  10  tr«t«,  468,  469.— Toiok  of, 
correspcMidcncewtih, 33, 3Si  MxpcUcilby  1-<)uan, 
*g;  tr.tdc  oegottaiiooswiih,  33;  ireniv  bciwren 
LKilch  nni]  (.Ihincse  to  lie  &ltc:tted  before,  34.— 
Treachef^-  of  Chinew  al,  34. 

Ampiia^ui,  Re*.  Jacobus:  callcil  to  ForriMUa,  83  ; 
ileaih,  84 ;  term  of  ministry.  M, 
•  ADuiag.  liIr^Mcobus.  death  of.  316. 
PAnuterdam  Qiundl  of  SeT«ntceD,  65. 
i.Ananuu.  Mr.,  334. 

Aadraciri.  dunr^  agree  no<  to  ttil  to  wilboui  a 
pau  from  the  Dulch.  33. 

Ape'kHitl.  jKMittonof.  ^ 

Aravang((Jh>cf  orSuuUng),  16a,  163, 

Aaok.  pacifiC-Jltonof.  133. 

Ay,  Ifland  of.  Governor  Coycll  baniihcd  to.  458. 

BACKiitn.  Rev.  J. ;  appoititnient  \a  Favorlang. 
sjio-991.  397.  399:  work  of,  298;  called  lu 
ForouMH,  89. 
rBakloan:  allowance  made  to  native  leaclMrr  at, 
■  9>;  appointment  of  romlsicr  to.  81.395;  aiiack 
OB,  1001  church  and  school  at,  iM ;  faJluro  to 
renew  nlleguivcc,  0331  Inib!  »Iile  In,  3S9: 
lanfuage  and  cuaioms  of  inhatMLants.  9 :  pad- 
Acation  and  treaijr  ndded,  taa.  ijo,  t\y  1^, 
334 :  popolailoo  ud  mmfaer  oif  Chrutlani  in, 
163.  179.  183:  prD^reai  of  chrlstianlljr  and  in- 
suociion  Ifl,  139.  154.  10.  177.  I79>  tSj;  1B5. 
194,308. 313. aSj.  aa6.a4&;  Ireachfltous COfldtK-t 
ftiKl  puattbmottof,  ]i6-i>9. 


Bnl|j<ia«n.  Joscpbus  {Catechist) :  aecompanics  Mr. 
Schotanus,  80;  appointed  to  assist  R«v.  K, 
JuDiui.  iM;  eomnicndcd,  tGa, 

Balen,  Mjitltys.  resolution  aXl«r  treacherous  cap- 
ture of  Governor  Nuyls  signed  by.  46. 

BtUlabaia.  undficnlion  of.  333. 

Baly,  MlcUel.  reEnwoe  to.  336, 

Tbomaa,  referaioe  10,  409. 

B<u)da,  unsuccessful  attempt  to  eonvni  to  Chrifl* 
luniiy,  90,  158. 

Daotatn.  Chinese  Uaaaported  to.  31. 

Bnsiiacns.  Adritcn.  appointed  to  TnpoullaB||.  16& 

Bastinck.  Mr.,  visit  to  Churdies  and  Schools  In 
North  Formosa,  a^i. 

Bauvia:  admiotsirjtJon  of  jtisiicA  iDt  449;  non< 
aooeplancc  of  Ctiriniaa  rdiBioo  by  Moon  at, 
90,  01 :  tesolution  patKd  at  tutlMt  inUOdUMloii 
of  Dutch  Un^uajce,  306;  litkfrom  Fomon  Uu 
Holland  lent  to,  57 ;  trad*  negoilatkiu  rapKt- 
\aa  ilw  Pe*>:adores  at,  33,  33. 

Batukaa.  incification  of,  333. 

Ilavius.  Rev.  (oaruiet:  called  to  Fotmota,  60; 
death  of.  81,  930 ;  Kormo«an  Inncuacc  learned 
by.  ]8s,  i8(|,  190;  illness  of,  3i6:  leqnesl  for 
■ncmso  10  salary,  907;  »tAtioued  ai  Soutans, 
1^,  »o6;  term  of  minlury,  86;  vlllags  tudar 
ditcciion  of,  81  :  work  of.  183,  to^  940,  oil. 

iloxombof  faiUckonChinrte^CapcaiitPeddat, 
69,  416 :  Zedandia  attacked  by  CbineM  frotn, 

445- 
Depontok,  Mandarin:  commandi  Koiinga't  fled 

and  attacks  Fotommo.  413 ;  reference  lo.  336, 
Berchem,  Mrs.  Stnacna  van,  rele«icd  from  cn[^ 

livily,  85. 
Dereen,  JoOM  von  :  appointed  intcrpreler  with  title 

of 'Dvputji,'  197,  133;  depirtaro  for  Tayouan 

and  Longkiau.  (is.  138;  vuiU  village  north  of 

Sinkan,  157;  worlc  of.  179^ 
niank.  Rev.  Ainoldus,  appoinlmeal  and  character 

of.  351. 
Dobarien.  pacification  of,  313. 
llocs.  GtUis,  mission  to  collcei  taxes.  905;  posses* 

tiontrccoveredby,  3x8;  suflers decapiiatioi>, 337. 
Rokcnliiirg    inhahilantsof  Prountin  appear  More 

Khkiiigaal.  331  ;  pro{)OMl  toaltack  thcCbineu 

camp  at.  444. 
lloufhrljon.  Mr.  J.,  writes  respeciu^  the  plai»  of 

Koxin^  468. 
BocuiLd,  Rev,  I^inu,  appointmpnts,  78.  104. 105. 
BoBtdcM  Skipper,  expodition  to  (.^tindiew  River, 

31.  «• 
Hooki,  supply  cent  out  10  tchoois,  364. 
Boon,  Captain,  road  from  Doreiup  to  Kclang  lo 

be  opeiisd  by,  w». 


hmuUi. 


Bodafcar.  fjmwt  hm*tm.  nimmn  n^  13& 
Bnbl.  Kcr.  Gslklma    caB«4  tftFon>eM.aa; 

dolli,  sy> :  tcm  of  ■uMiffy.  Mi. 
Bttte,  EiteMd  Mk  (iKMrf.  dcded  cUo;  jm. 

llr«M.  Rev.  akaMona;  lapahOBfUaf.  »i.  tsi^ 
191^  •Ol-«H>  mA,  »■ ;  AyHwr  lor  FmstImiCi 

«o:  UuMM  BSd  naamij  of.  105.  dj ;  nytoart 
ty  Kev.  j.  HapMitlu,  mA;  raport  at.  a$o; 
«Bnni  lo  HoUmm,  ti ;  mmJ^  «f  im  Pcnwiu 

laafucc  iw,  94* ;  tarn  at  mmkUf.  W6 ;  »nrk 
at,  M7.  mn-  Kd.  m9l  S16,  stt.  am.  ass-  'ST- 

Dfowifft  uuvuuu-^fucfw  *  P01MI1  ■unvctioo  Gl 
aulvM  lor  the  ramiRrr.  U3 :  wqagned  to  tend 
mOkatf  font  «fiiiati  Uuuu  and  BaUoui.  1 1 7- 

BniwiBwr.  louutca  (Sonnjmf),  left  in  Silom  aftrr 
CblUM  uvukM,  3a4> 

Dnmwi^.  Heniuui.at>poiittadaitecltiMstTaivaii, 

lha«k,  AdriMn  nn  d«,  prgpaiBJ  a»  ddc,  mi- 

Ou»,  Oonnor  JotManu  dw:  tppaiUnl  GoTtrnor 

of  Taiwui.  4i :  deUh  aad  borisl  xt  l-'ort  2<vl- 

uidla.  ilii;    drpoied  Kc^.  J.  Scbouaut.  to: 

Um  orsovernRwnt.  75 ;  «t(iiedccrtam  vilUges, 

155.  '5*.  '*<• 

Ushoff,  kcv.  Hen>Mn:apfmiaUBenu<rf.  03, 999; 
d«piuiur«  from  PonnoM.  S3.  3<3i  rcpon  tta 
iiutnictiCM  B*«n  Id  Soalfa  Pormon.  jm,  303. 
nujri,    CaptJM,    sppolnwd    to   head   Mpedluon 
afilmt  lh«Cbinc*c,  488, 

Cahiaxoax,  Chief,  pnce  dcatxed  faj  i&f,  lAc. 

C'aboran^a,  Chief,  peace  dctircd  by,  i&|,  (4%. 

C«»«f .  Coreelliu  (fHt«m«>r) :  appo.mled  to  com- 
mitnicale  witb  the  Coiuiilory.  1179:  fonificationk 
Ofdcfcd  by.  6.4.  6« ;  govcrnnicol  of,  64.  75 : 
iHtcn  on  KoiingiLi  rutooutcd  invuion,  46), 
j6i  ;  ordefod  to  invcillsale  nwdt  of  ibr  Churcli 
in  FormoM.  Sa  -,  rcllrcmeot  of,  6$ ;  rrtuin  10  Sou- 
Unc.  arj :  aptM  leni  to  Pchoe  1^,  64.  (/'j^/*-r): 
atiempl  <Mr,  10  arreii  Houvonf,  104, 

CbiCUW.  Jacob:  «ppnlmcd  cMnnumder  of  relief 
MpedKlOA  lo  FornKKia.  7a.  430.  480 ;  arrival  at 
FormoiA  and  d^pAilufc  Ibi-rmom.  73,  73:  lou 
of  Votmot*  due  to  ht(  conduct,  74.  457 ;  p-iTt 
Ukcn  by  him  In  the  CMneae  Invuion.  73,  440, 
448-451 :  tt]Uiulroii  ol  sbtpiunder  him  dispersed. 


fcc  CCHafcK^   K^  , 


aM:  n^««  W  b* 


Bu^c 


lis. 

Call  vol 


Callvolivonit,  auisti  the  people  of  Favoriang,  164. 
Colivonc  peacfl  ileleraies  tent  from.  130. 
Camatioo.  podtton  of.  3. 
Camliodia:  Cbineae  acree  not  to  ull  lo  without 

fMrmlulon  from  the  Duicli,  33 ;  Junk  laden  with 

oontrabanil  goodifrom,  353. 
Campitu,  Rev.  J, :  appoint  menu,  83,  999  ;  death, 

84.  300;  tern)  of  tnininlty.  86. 
Cnnip*.  LeofMnl,  ettimittr  •:(  kioil  and  quantitiea 

of  80od«for  (litpt^wlin/^wn.  ^ 

Ka. 
Candldiut,  Rv*.  Ocorc*  -  appoininieBUof,  19, 1^ ; 


pefiik*!  acmec.  19c.  Mtaer.  ao>,  aai; 
■*«i«afW.-  *«»l.ihryfhiii»l,iifc»»,>» 
J9 :  *an  ««.  79.  So.  mo,  m.  n^  SfT- 

Cuaa.  Fraaecia  (Go«emar) :  mgpaattA  < 
irfriwiiai  <ii ,  ancsdi  u  M^aon  •• 
Ckartft  at  Taiaaa.  Ii:    ilrwaaili  rf 


•a6kao7;  ■■» 
Cayfcg.tiBWJM  fuilde:AfpMBiiP-lft^t»  < 
CovoBar  «f  Panaw.  9  ' 

do  *  naercBce  to^  4^ 

Cure,  Ccradboa,  appeiMed  alKlMi,7A 

CasenbrooC.  Ur.,  airiral  viift  bnt^',  4!^ 

Casador  Ebtjr.  poMw  of.  x 

CatedtUmt :  ConpOed  Vf  Mr.  JaiiHB,  aj^ :  ^ 
planalory  ooiaa  allarhwl  la.  }tA :  fcCfSftdiw 
nae  ta  acboah.  «S;  priated  ■■  f^iaaaaa  ta»- 
puce.  31S :  ^Kdjr  tor  Mttavy.  jo^-juk 

Caxranjudsoor,  rrfnaaaa  lot  ^ 

Cafdan  (prenoaMerl  p^«iia  dt,  a. 

Cenun,  taunoomfctiauaMM  loeteiMhsw'.  tsl> 

Claam<Bmps«rafCbiaa).MlmB«ta^3l^ 

Chiocbcw  kiw:  Blodiadc  oC  3»:  di-i»plWMi  cf ' 
coontfy  near,  37. 

Cbmeae:  Ca^re  of^onkt  aod  bkb,  al.  Jd;  co- 
hab«tim|  Hrtib  Chnitian  aooiea,  sos ;  drnva 
fram  Cnna  10  tetile  ra  Fonaota,  ^  3B«-jSi: 
t>Rt^  feawle  priioner^  divided  mmon^  83 :  »• 
uienvBl  of  nativca  to  («lieUkm  bf,  x>o4itv. 
iavadrri  helped  by  rnidei.t.  ttt;  lettsi  ima* 
ceptrd  (rofN  ihr,  4A6-4&B.  cipjireswd  tnr  llic 
Dutch:  i2fi:  •ei/nre  oJ  Owm  tradla«  wwaaK 
nwdAlt,  334:  itxtlc  trlKtion*  *tib  tMicb,  a6r< 
187,  3S4:  ir4ttiportat>cn  of  (nai>|r  lO  *^-*TTt, 
31  ;  wAt  of  l><)u>n  Bsaiau,  4^. 

Cipinuii(Cbine3c|,  often  to  ifahcwnlh  (Ik  Oath, 

ClaUi,  Heraonu*:  AppoiBled  pmmat,  6g^  ajg. 
437.  485 :  neflects  hit  duty,  73.  74  :  pan  ta£en 
in  Chincrae  invasion  by.  443;  recall  of,  7a;  i» 
fuaa]  lo  atMimc  govcraonhip.  441,  44a. 

Clergy  ;  Appointment  to  offwe cUimcd  \if  niVii   J 
luiical  pL-iKtnt,  379,  sSo;  covnplction  at  teraeX 5 
minitiry  dcwnible,  agi :   coowilory  Uanwd  forj 
locatinc.  303;  Himioos  of  curscic*,  198^  ao&;| 
eiiabliuiroent  of  aeminnry  to  tiaio  naiivea  for 
ofGce,  306-315:  bou»inx  tmd  salaries  of,   973; 
Increased  eipeiuei  owing  lo  increased  nuftibn, 
305.  ao6;  Judicial  and  political  poarcn  taVctt 
from,  376,  378.  386-369  ■  icibnrgy  of,  a^ ;  Ibt  1 
of  those  In  service,  86 :  luiire  ckreymen  needed. 
t4a>  143 ;  twcd  of,  soS,  313,  353.  275.  396 :  pro- 
posed appelnuncnis  at  Kelang  or  I'^muii.  ago> 
331 :  quarrels  of.  with  Jurlrcial  autbaniif^,  317 , 
Etady  of  native  laninuigia  by,  304,  305,  313-315. 
tbcoloKlcnl  opinions  of,  jo't ;  %«iMUOiii  10  be 
made  Ibrec  Umea  a  year,  904. 

Climate  of  Kormoio,  7. 

Coen.    See  Koen. 

Coinuieniiu's  A<(v  tr  Pert^l  U  iMngttagt.  jot. 


INDEX 


619 


CDpsm.  Rev.  C,  death  of,  370,  37^ 
Ooromwidel  cout.  rombter  to  ns>de  u  doddod 

bjr  lot,  lot. 
Oosijr.  Fchnmx  to.  469. 
CaoMKbaclcer.  Commiiisioiiet,  visit  to  rttlages  bjr, 

Co^r^ll.  r  redcnck ;  AcuisAtions  and  il*ii<kn 
ogainrt.  66,  7a,  398.  433.  437- 443 :  apjiolnml 
governor  of  Konuosa,  6j :  cliaraclcr  or.  38a, 
389:  conduct  durittg  ifivKsioa  of  Koxinga,  65. 

09.  »'.  395-  »«■  436.  4Si-  454-  469.  47'  ■  dc- 
peution  01. 69  :  diueiuians  wtih  consmory.  273- 
083 :  eniaiiy  01  Mr.  Vcrburg  againu,  65.  74.  3B7; 
tionomy  tille  mnrerrcd  oil.  ^  ;  It n prison ment 
and  tMUtbhmcni  and  nibvequeni  relciu;.  74. 
45B>  4J9;  indictment  Agniui  ami  suggeit<?d 
Mttteixe  00.  474-4*3 :  kiicr  to  KoKin^n  front, 
433,433:  pcrmiitcd  to  return  to  HolUnd,  74; 
Petition  tor  raleuc  of,  493 ;  procedure  in 
c«M  of  Mr.  KtUKio).  366.  173  1  recaUl  of.  48;  ; 
report  en  pracrcuof  ChTLsiianity.  jot:  term  of 
cmrnment.  75. 

Ciiecq,  Anihonv,  propoul  10  lUtiit,  163. 

Crime  in  Formota,  30, 163,  ttid.  316. 

Cnftalf  (OtUuunao).  proof  of  Kosiaga'i  intention 
to  inviul«  Korniou  given  by,  461. 

DAUia.  JOHis  (Caiecbistt,  itatioacd  atSwaielaa, 

Dallgroap  of  vQIages),  peace  desired  by.  138. 
Dalivo,  nbabtiants  doire  peace  with  Dutch,  137. 
Damt,  Coradis  van,  viiii  to  Nonhcru  cborche*  and 

scfaoob,3i5. 
Danker,  Captain  N. .  rout  of  rebel  Potnusnos  by, 

63.  &». 
Daou.  Joscphui,  wilnets  on  tietulf  of  Predericit 

Coypii.  49»- 
[Japprr.  Krv.  Abr^h.iiniu,  appointment  and  term 

d(  ininivtrj-.  Oa,  86.  397. 
Davet'><Chirlof  SonlangV  reference  to,  ?63,  163. 
DaroKaiidiant,  innmcted  in    CIvitlian  religion, 

343, 
Dedakiang,    inlabtlaDts   tranafar  loverciptty    to 

CMnpany.  155. 
Dedel,  Jacob,  amral  at  Cagic  of  Qood  Hope,  37. 
Deoaal  liland,  position  of.  a. 
'  Deril  of  PomiOMt'  or  pangolin.  355,  J41. 
Didingh  (Chief  ofSouUng),  rareicno.- 10.  lOs.  163. 
IXeraan.    W.    von    (Govctnor-ecnrrnl],    pn-mili 

Rev.  G.  Candiditis  to  come  to  Dainvia.  79. 
Dika  (S^nkandian) :    Hit  arreU  ordned   by  the 

Governor.  98,  99:  teni  loconfcrr  with  inhabitant* 

ofTivalukAHg,  laS. 
DtrVuoon.  Andriei  (catedbiil),  reference  10,  79. 
DJiimlM,  Chineie  agree  not  to  sail  to  without  a 

pats  from  the  Dutcli.  33. 
Dobale-Iinyan,  pncilleiiiOB  of,  a^- 
Doero.  pouitonof,  x 
DalMok:  Ch  rial  lanity  preached  is,  156;  otabliah- 

Bitnt  tt  schoolmaster  tlierc,  156 ;  its  sovereignty 

tnuufcrrad  10  Dutch,  113. 
Dolatok.  river,  poftiion  of.  6. 
Donwctsoon.  Pieier  (Caiedtist).  teiBms  to  Bati,*fa, 

79- 
Donokun  River,  position  of,  5. 
Dovcmp,  rend  Iron  it  to  Kclang  10  be  opened,  905. 


Dorko :  Direction  of,  by  Mr.  Bavius.  81 :  USolaUy 
r«j«ci«d  by,  nnd  teachers  wanted,  183:  in- 
haUiants  remain  obedient.  t83i  laibs  depart 
from,  388,  380;  mininer  to  be  uppoii^ted  ni, 
395;  peace  d«i«gateswnirron).  i^o;  proclanut- 
sion  cf  peace  wiib  Mottsu  witnessed  by  la< 
habttaots,  133 :  miremcnt  of  Duicb  to,  301 ; 
school  opened  at,  193. 

Do»  Itlnnd,  poiliion  o?,  3. 

Dovalc:  People  of  t'anjilang  inciled  to  kill 
Chinirsc  by  the  inbabilants  of,  188;  sum  re- 
cci\-cd  from.  186. 

Dromcr,  Slcphcn  ilea  (Puricr),  taken  to  Sakam, 

Uruyvetidal,  /an  -.  BrongM  a  ptisonerfromStnkaii, 

3*3 ;  Ktereacf  lo,  jaa, 
Dunckeditckian»,  punished  by  people  of  Mallau, 

333. 

Duiscn.  Ahrabflm  van  dcr,  miscondocis  himself, 

I'jt. 
Dutch  Uneuage,  aiiempts  to  introduce  toio  Por- 

moson  villages.  >o6. 307. 3*8,  330,  aja.  343,  306, 

313. 

Earthquakes.  7.  407. 

EJberU,  Willem  (catediist) :  Dwelling  at  SoAtang 

to  be  provided  (or,  i6a:  reports  on  school  lo 

Governor  van  dcr  Burg.  itt4. 

Pamaua  Sihmdkyro,  delivered  as  hociogc  to  tbe 
Dutch,  45, 

Parmer's-bwn  (town),  position  of,  4- 

PRuoaandHoraof  PoriBOM,  9,  10.  11,  354, 

Payer,  Captain,  captures  a  ptiate  iblp,  aj^ 

Pavet  (Chinese  rc^l  chief) :  Allewplii  to  betray 
tne  Dutch.  63  ;  death  of,  63. 

Knvoriang:  Chineae  k>IM  by  iu  InhalillaDU,  186; 
comraued  by  Mr.  v:iii  Itireii.  Si ;  hotiilctoihe 
people  of  Tapouliang,  164 ;  inFwbiiani*  de- 
scribal,  397  -,  ptunfication  of,  333 ;  pioKreu  of 
CliTulianiiy  and  io*iruciion  in,  3^,  398^  utit- 
factory  conduct  of  its  inhabilanit,  180  ■  school- 
master  appointed  inierprcter  there,  333. 

Pebre,  Jacques  le;  Depaxture  for  Japan,  37;  re- 
terrDcc  lo.  90. 

Pcddcr.  Coincli*,  report  of  visit  to  CEftaln  vtUagcs, 
i«,  i6t,  163. 

Fckkcrcn.  Jan  JanMOOO  van,  appointed  calechuc. 
78. 

Pirondo.  Mr.  ran,  refFrences  lo,  39.  41. 

Pish,  found  in  abundanoe  round  the  coast  of 
Pomtosa,  3U. 

PlabcRMUi  S  Cape,  position  of,  4. 

PUiennen  Islands.    S^r  Pescadora. 

Flail*,  peofie  ddcgaut  sent  to,  ijo. 

Fluibing  (redoubt)  impAcUd  Iqr  goveniar.  178. 

Pocanus,  Urs,  Geenray,  released  from  caplirily, 
85. 

Pokten :  Combon  referred  to,  53 ;  Its  dlsuncv  fron 
Fonnoxa.  1. 

Pooluul  (warriot},  obedience  piomtsed  10.  laa^ 

Pormota:  Comrryi  ar«n  and  Kcogiapbial  pr>*i- 
lion,  t ;  description  uf  ibe  iiiiuid,  ^ ;  dx  <  n 
imo  provincot,  6,  7;  namei  given  b*  U  'i"  k 
Portugnesv.  and  nnlivei,  t,  s'-  /miaiilamti . 
bapiismi  Amongst  them,  79 ;  beearag*  prepared 


630 


INDEX 


by.  1 1 ;  clwhinc  of,  u,  S56 ;  ouions,  cbancw , 
juid  occupMiotis.  9-11.  tyaa,  fj,  95. 156.  357 : 

dCKriuvd.  at :  languages  of,  107 :  Tclmiont  with 
Cbmcic.  369  i  ti'ward  10  toyaluLs  on  defeat  ol 
Fayci.  64  ;  weapons  of  s-aifart.  13. 
i'ormmiery  of  LAriiliaaily,  by  Kw.  D.  (jravm*. 

S2,  351.  301. 

Fort  rroviniu.    Stt  Saturn. 

Fnuidico  (Kaffir),  to  join  sei^-ic«grilKComp«By, 

101. 
Kruikzoon.   Commander:    Oitlercil   to    titockailff 

CliiiK^tictk  Knef.  ja,  3J  ;  I«(|U«1  loOpiuan  tjy, 

3  ;  Iraujr  iw  bs  iiUfMcd  b_v.  ^. 

GAEUkV  Ui^KP.  position  or,  a. 

Gavall,  Chief,  reward  10, 163. 

Gfdult,  Mount,  {lOtiiion  of,  6. 

Gw\i)'i  (town),  f^osiiion  of,  y 

Gcrrmi.  Jin,  hiitJcnih  noted.  108. 

UcmiiEooD,  Lieuicaant  Ocrt'n.  votes  inravoui  of 

a  some,  453. 
GPIeu,  JooiifCaiectiist),  appointed  Kboolniaster 

nl  Sinkan,  aoi. 
Golanito  Islud.  potiiioa  of,  s 
Golden  Lion  Iilaiid,  {i.t.  Tugin,  Lamey,  Lamtiay, 

or  Sio  Liu-libiu):  Chinete  pomilation  fxprll^ 

ftuoi.  yfi,  410;  doLTifiilon  of  inhabitanti,  14. 

056;  eijwilitioil  10.  114  ;  inlrnlion  of  I>uich  10 

devasiair,  106  \  tDpOKr^pl>j>;:iil  poailion,  5. 
Gomnwntmch,  Mr.,  n>Trrrace  to,  4S4. 
Go«d  WiimitH,  TJte,  nilnof  ihc  province  ofOude- 

man,  7. 
GooMi»,  Salomon,  propoaal  to  elect  as  deacon, 

aoi. 
Gorof,  villagers  iranafcr  toreragnlj  to  Company, 

•54.  '55- 
OoTeroon.  Iiit  of.  j^. 
Govcfomciit  of  FurmoM,  and  dtf5cu1t)o  aitendin;. 

GraiD.  supplies  MBt  to  villages,  aja. 

Gravius,  Kcv.  Daniel:  Account  of  iniroduciion 
of  ploitgliinir  by.  84B :  nccuMliooii  n^ainsi  and 
sentence.  365-369,  a73-»74.  277.  87*.  379.  a8o- 
386,  afiS^  dcputureia  llauriaand  HolUnd,  Sa, 
370.  875:  discharge  obuined  by,  358.  3&4; 
Formulary  ef  Chrittianily,  vrrilten  by,  Ba,  3ji, 
361 :  pecuaiarjr  claims  settled.  39B ;  tarn  of 
mtnbiry,  B6;  tranilaiion  of  prayers  into  For- 
mosan.  3^  ;  ta'cck  of,  81,  334.143. 

Haukn,  loannes  van  der :  Capture  of  on  board 
junk  StuksH.  39:  fftMpc  duriaK  aluck  on 
Governor  Nuytsnt  TniviAn.43;  resolution  after 
wirUTc  of  Go'crnor  Nu>'t^  sicned  by.  46;  sent 
as  hostage  to  Japan,  44,  45.  46. 

Hainc  (Chitiamunj,  rvfcrmce  to,  4^. 

Hani,  Mr.  (Merduuti),  despaicbes  irom  CaikdMlui 
forwarded  by,  97, 

Hamba  River,  position  of,  4' 

Hanbroek.  Rev,  Anibonios:  Ap^inirnentt,  Sa. 
376,  *99,  307,  317  ;  ncconni  of  nisdrcapiiaiion, 
^.  334,  337,  338 :  conduct  of,  on  Chinese  in 


i^ion,  83.  84.  316.  3>9.  331.  336;  gospeto  of 
Si.  John  and  St.  \Uitbc<«  revised  tiy,  3141 
(•ranted  income  from  renain  schools.  99B ;  ill- 


ncu  of,  joo :  offers  10  team  lanKuns*  of  t^' 

Soulb.  304 ;  roquesi  for  dUcbarce,  aac  -.  nHiti 

of  grain  sent  by.  ajo;  term  of  ninuiry.  sC 

irantlattou  made  Wf,  311 :  work  of.  343,  471. 

ago,  39a.  mB,  301, 302, 
Hamslncb,  Rev.  W. :  arrival  of.  300:    risli  to 

ebuTcms  .and  schuoU  of  South  Fofinasa,  yti. 
Happari,    Kev,  Gilbert:    .\ppointnicnu,   St.  •», 

376  ;  cateiibism  corointed  iuid  transiationt  m»d( 

by,  aij.  1)3;;  dcpartun;,  aSg;  diumnom  Bid 

accuutions  agaJnal.  270.  873.  377,  378.  BS3-3C&. 

390;  illness  and  de-.uh  of,  313.  xa4,  ago:  -"*-■ 

10  taspDcc  iclkool^  aao;   oedeted  to  rem 

the  cakile  imirad  of  &  tan  Bieen.  306^  ao^ .... 

Fraclict  tf  CJkriitioM  /M,  orritten  by,  317.  316; 

■ermoRS,  prajcn,  vie,  bj,  335,  339:  lelum  to 

Uaiavia  and   back   to    FonDosa.   it ;    \vtm  of 

miniilry.  66;  work  of,  903,  9t8,  371, 
Haiousf.  Commander,  rrpoei  rvcritrd  from,  304- 
Haiignoi-li,  (1.  T.  (CaiechiK).  tnuufwnd  fro« 

Tapouii-iiii;  lo  XIattaa,  aoi. 
Kanhounitr,  Mr.  Davul:  Gitvn  over  10  Koijn(ftj 

as  hostage,  456;  Indictment  ,-ieainst,  474-489; 

onnaicofFotmosaand  pwiponemcniof  Ms 

trxpedition.  473 .  despatched  with  leliei  lo< 

mandcr  of  the  fleci,  486. 
Hannun,  Jan  (Merchant):  Preacol  altre«cli 

attack  on  Gtnvmor   Nuyis,   43;  reaolntlon  (>a 

Govcmor  Nuyis'  (r.iitiie  li^ed  by  ;  s«nt  "iih 

other  huatuKU  to  Japan,  44,  45.  48. 
HartMnck.   Ciptain  Karcl.  conveys  papers  froni 

Jniiiusaiiil  Hatim.  u/3, 
Hxi\t\i^eh.  Director  (Mctchant^  referenoe  to,  43^ 
Hecftii  (SclioolniA^ler),  tefacncc  lo,  333. 
HcDdricku,     Lhuud:    Appointed    schoolmiJieTi; 

191.  19s:  arrival  of,  336;  death  of,  337. 
ttendriksooo,  Gerard,  rcsoluiloa  on  pHTchaae 

land  in  Koraio&a  signed  by,  37. 
HetsinEh.  llareni  [Caiccbisij.  stationed  al  FMor- 

line,  399. 
lieu  ruins,  Kev. :  Salary,  tot.  loa:  reference  to,  too 
He)-n :  Jacob  {Mtmhi*  ^dmn^if).  fooluttoo  after 

sciiure  of  Governor    NuyU   »ign«d    Vy,   46. 

y&kifftr) :  rderencc  to,  39. 
Hinchos  (Chinaman),  money  enoned  from  by  ilr. 

Gravita,  3S5, 
Hogensuyn,   Rev.  Asiuerus;  Appolattuenu,  79, 

149,  154;  character  of,  ijS ;  deathof,  79.  ijj: 

letter  from  ajinouncinganival  of  Mr.  Licilclfont. 

70;  term  of  ministry,  SA;  rtfcrenoc  to,  tji. 
Hokchiu:  Deicriptioo  o(,  31  ;  ComboBoft  Toiok 

of  Arao^  infornu  Ijm  of  lrcat>'  beiwMa  DulCb, 

and  Ctunesc.  34  ;  reference  to.  33. 
HoUvaus,  Rev.  >Ir..  reference  to,  149. 
HoUhusius,  Rev.  Mr.,  uppointinent  of,  99^ 
Honavahey,  villagen  Iransfer  wvereigniy  to  Use 

Company,  154, 155, 
Hoofie  (Factor)  to  inform  conustory  of  Council's 

resolution.  199, 
Hooglandt,    Rev.   Albert,   visit  to  churcbes  and 

schools  in  North  Formosa.  391. 
lloonmn,  Jacob,  prc«cni  at  troicherous  attsdl  OH 

frovpTnor  Nuyts  .md  rcsohition  thercanmt  lipwd 
,M-  4».  43.  4*- 
HcnMuiouicy,  inlialntants  Iracsfer  sovereignty  to 

Ine  Company,  155. 


I 


I 
I 


'  Bonn,  requn  for  addiiioiMl,  308.  909. 
Horaeaun.  Jaaana.  propowd  as  Deputy -dirr^or 

of  aanmuy,  307. 
Hosakuake)-,  latubiunts  truufer  Mv«rd(;niy  la 

tbe  Compnay,  IS5. 
HouacejuejanK,  mlubiiaals  tnutsfuf  uxvercisniy 

to  tne  Compuiy,  154.  155. 
Houdaaii,  Willed)  vao.  mdI  10  Amoy  10  sipi 

Tnmxy.H. 
Hou»«  of  Coiieciion  lo  be  erected,  aoQ. 
Hogvong  (CliiiicM;),  atlempi  to  exapc  and  nitest 

of.  134. 
HouvoDKOion.  villagers  transfer  sovereignly    to 

thnCaaipiny,  154,  155. 
Hunting  inrihodt  and  game.  1 1,  la,  1S6.  1S7. 
Huyb«Ttt  ComrJis,  houM  in  Vejvotang  bull  for. 

158. 

iKOKrUtOXyCEofviltttvei,  15. 

lift,  by  Rev.  J,  Happait,  915. 

Iniwprcier.  appoiounent  or,  uader  tiile  of  Deputy. 
«97. 

Inlba.    St  andei  ReUgiun*  (naltre). 

Iperm,  Ttwrnas  van:  AuUtonvd  10  imjoint  into 
pur|n«t  or  Kot.inn*s  Irllef,  4191  cleleg>Ied  to 
makf  Inint  wilh  Kciiini!]i.  70,  31B,  484  ,  indict- 
neni  aj^ainil,  474*431 ;  pnci  pU)  nl  in  ucfjL'  of 
Zeelaodta  by.  453,  4B3  :  poatjioTicmrnt  of  Nlacno 
espcditwn  advised  by,  473.  473;  unuiiiractory 
coadltiou  of  »ol(tie*v  rFporied  by.  490. 

I-quan :  captnici effect «!  by.  39;  expedition  against. 
38 :  icnpritoned  for  life.  3S3;  mnlcei  pesce  «ith 
TattArl,  jttj;  offers  of  frlendsbip.  41  :  [Mrdoiied 
and  itikdr  Attmiriil  hj  Kinpetor  of  t.'liina.  383: 
wcc«Mralr-xj>-ditioii  ngainsi  China.  459:  trade 
between  Chiaii  anKl  FofntoMcitAblutMdby.^os. 

JATPIURK.  Capuia:  tuspiclotu  condiui  of,  39; 
rercrencei  to,  41,  43. 

Jainicli.  pcacr*  delegato^  («bI  to.  130. 
■mt.ij^'va   sloMyaioodoyno,   delircred    up  as 

bonan  to  the  Daidi,  45' 
famooqi,  Pimpan,  ileli<nircd  n  hoiiage  by  K<u- 

Inn.  4$4> 
Jan  iCaiecli'si):  expected  urecr  oT,  i8a:  work  in 

viUage.  IJ9;  refcccnce.  180. 
JaasMR.tltrck:  resolution  after  capiure  of  Ootemor 

Nuyu.  ligBcd  l>y,  47 ;  lefereDce  10,  468, 
jBaai(AW^):uppointedlo3i^tHansOlboir.  iM; 

KOI  10  inquire  into  nanoofG  of  Koninga's  (n- 

ieniledinvation.4At.  {Strv^n):  rrfvrenwto.  318. 
Jansioon.  Sliipcier  Jan;  wreck  of  ship  ftfar  and 

fteaibof.jo:  Pleier,  sent  to  Pchoetij  Mr.Oesar, 

being  e;ipea  in  tlie  Ctuamo  langunjiR,  64. 
Japan !  dwmiion  of  Junks  from,  41 ;  fici-  ir;ido  on 

lltasdl  of  Tsiyoonn  and  Vonnota  Krantcd  10, 38 ; 

inexpediency  of  TakaMn  procceiling   to,    106; 

Koxiftga**  intenlions  towatdt  Pormota  intimated 

by,  386 ;  order*  of  Roodi  ttr>ra  ivurope  foe,  58  : 

ircncbertnu  aiuck  on  Ootcrnor  Nuyti  bv  Jajja- 

nae,   43-8 ;  wiMJom  of  nsnahting  on  irknclly 

tertiu  with.  57. 
Jarluang,  iahiibil:kfllidcaire  peace  witli  Ihe  Ontch. 

137. 
Java,  cargoes  of  itlk  ^m  Formosa  to.  57. 


Jcronimns,  Lamlxrt,  resolulton  allci   capture  of 
tfovemor  Nuyis  signed  by.  46. 

iCMiyi.  Pater,  leferenoe  to.  459- 
ooos  (school m.isitrf  left  in  S.ikan>.  324, 
onckoOntciiiTLter}:  envoy  Ironi  Koiinga  to  tl»t 
Dutch,  3it».  319 ;  Iclirr  ient  through,  320;  report 
of  Kaxinfpi'£  irtcndcd  i.iv.'ULon   'i^niirmcd  tiy, 
401 :  retained  at  /oclandi.i  zih  bojt.tgi:,  4bti. 
Jong,  CotiMlif  Jncobsuon,  appaioccd  cauchist  ai 

Tuiwnn,  78. 
Joost.    Sk  Bergen.  Jooti  ran. 
Joosicfl,  UtUit  (catecliiatl. accompanies  ftev.  S.  vaii 
Bcv«fi.  81. 

iudivul  oftkcf  lequifeiJ  in  Fortnoja.  1*3, 
umus.  Rev.  Roberius:  account  of /'d<i^j«htintiii]it 
keplby,  180:  appotntniem&  of,  78,  loa;  atfisi- 
ane«Fc<|iiir<i£foranderaniedto,  loj,  i66;atiiicis 
on  cli3f.u;irr  of  otficttU  by.  335 ;  ilcilb  of,  Bi  ; 
desire  to  live  in  Sbtkan  with  nis  family,  104 ; 
cmmination  of  sutpccied  murderers  by.  113: 
Fermnlary  fvmtwting  ikt  Chriui^n  rtlipim  liy, 
cORkidereil  unfit  fur  nse,  315  .  Inleiwdes  lot 
Agiicol^i.  1 59  -,  knowledge  of  Sinkan  liinKuagv, 
183  ;  kttci  aiinouBdng  arrival  of  Mi.  I,indi.-bora, 
79:  money  Wonging  to  hint  deposited  to  Co.'» 
ontce  Tot  uayment  in  Holland.  107 ;  pleads  for 
naiivrs  10  Iti' Insinictad  in  Holland  for  Mnilc-irr 
Fonnosa,  195;  propoaalto  reliimi  from  judicial 
dutio,  153:  prosperous  coadilion  of  ^i^kaIIl 
Cluircli  reported  by.  tofi ;  purdiase  of  his  booki 
to  form  nodcus  of  library,  19A;  relief  by  Kct. 
fi.  Caodidins  propcned,  iSa;  reports  on  Chris* 
ti»nbin^lheUliin<l.79.  loa.  11  a.  155.  1S9:  m[tii?its 
peimis»ion  to  leliie  but  is  persuaded  to  relutn, 
80.  81.  184.  190;  fclircmcol  of,  197:  Oji  ritr 
urodLictiOn  in  FoimOM.  155;  on  Ibe  salary  of 
Rev.  G.  Candidius.  loa  ;  scrtnons  and  c-alechtsms 
by.  161.  317.  aiB,  asf:  diarc  of  in  pacifying 
rillage^.  sjr :  Sinkan  natives  instTucted  by,  147 ; 
term  of  miniMry.  B6;  iHal  and  iler<-iu:e nf  aitaibSI 
certain  cbar^oi,  344-51  -  vi^'tt  to  teveral  villages. 
ita-it5.  1^.  1&1-163,  165:  work  .tod  character 
79.  14B.  I'sS,  160.  177.  i~8,  179.  i8t.  190.  193. 
194.  aja,  333,  ajS-a44.  361-364, 
Jurwanscn,  Lieutenant  Johann:  ordered  to  cocou^ 
age  rice  cultivation  in  FornM»a.  1^5 :  proprawl 
appodntment  to  Fomiosa,  150,  151;  Tiiits  a 
number  of  vitlago,  154;  inference  to,  135. 

KABAtJt>~:  description  of  its  ititwbJianis,  356; 

friendly  attitude  of  the  vUIn)(e;,   933 :  need  ten 

clergyman  in,  307. 
Kalikan-Parowsn.tonieofitsinhabaianismurdend 

l^lieopleof  Poeali.  338. 
Kampaia  (^nn  of  Koxinga).  iWitct  *  Ircaty  wjlti 

the  Tartars,  74  ;  offirn  10  rrlea»c  priiono'*  and 

alluiv  Dutdi  la  furm  KttlemciiU,  Sj. 
Kannn.  Fraiii,  Mrn-iKc  to,  39. 
Katttnlvilkuc)  inlixbitantiof,  attendance  at  ebiirab 

and  fdiool.  314  ;  disposed  to  1  eject  idol  it  ry,  183  ; 

[KKiAmtion  tif,  334. 
Kddtig:  appliciiioiti  for  baptism  by  the  people 
I      Ibcre.  304  :  confermce  with  Koiinga  logirxting, 
I      483.    4841    gnrrikon   and  goods  tnnifcrred  to 

Tayotian.  444  -,  importance  of  to  Dutch  trade, 
'      54.  SS :  propwed  appointment  of  elegy  to,  wj. 


622 


INDEX 


930;  nod  (roin  it  to  Dor«iu>piobcopcaod,M$; 
topocrepbictl  position,  a. 

KesMCue.  p<-acx  ddr^ict  scat  from,  130. 

Ketiinc.  NicholoAS,  oipiurcd  aa  boArd  Uto  yacbi 
Otnotrktrk.  3& 

Keyxi.  Mr.  (Antbassador):  bis  opinion  mpectlns 
cxpedhloa  id  Macno,  47a  :  reference  to.  86. 

Kieiiat'.tn.  pacification  of,  933. 

KtKnJin  Ktetosioouiatppolnted  Governor-general 
oi  iko  Inditt.  60 ;  letter  f^orn  CuidJcUus  lo,  93 : 
releronon  10,  1^.  49. 

Koukftren,  d«itioiiiion  oT.  yti. 

Kowr,  Joirph  (TnpiilanKn),  hit  dc^tlh  noted,  tSSL 

Koxinjcn  :  .iiirmpt  or  ihi:  Companf  10  maJw  Icfniit 
wilb  him,  3iS'J3  ;  eoneipondrncc  of,  ft?-^.  3'9' 
330^405,  406;  deaih  of,  74-  diininuiion  uf  hit 
Uoopa,  337 ;  falc  of  Dulch  ruidmu  decidt-d  !>)•, 
337 ;  ocdet*  dempiuiiun  of  capium]  clcigymnn. 
B^t  B5 :  poatpOncDicnt  uf  atiAtk.  65;  prociiisL-s 
iiiciiibcrso(CounL'itMfccondu<.'is,  41^;  rc>ccption 
of  Dutch  depuiin  and  tt\Ay  to,  73,  433,444; 
lumourcd  pipediiioi)  and  anangcm«nti  lor  ra- 
ainitiA,  64.  6<;.  396-404,45^46;  ticj^xndAtsnuli 
ofZccUndUbr,  413,  4X&-455:  treaty  with  Dutch, 
45i5<  45^  ■  >""^  Pincijuit  bs  a  ipy,  390 ;  viar  with 
'Iartar»,  383,  384,  412. 

Kraaff.  li.  V;  sent  to  Amof  to  sign  treaty,  34. 

Kruyn',  Kev.  J. :  appoinlnientiof,  83.  249.  X64. 265, 
271,176,  999;  g-ruiitcdinooniefroniocitiiiiiliinds, 
39^.  >99:  ill-hnitih  of.  3ot :  mtnisliy  ai  Z««l- 
andid.  371 ;  tcqiir^t  to  be  [Clca».-d from  payment 
of  lilhu.  149;  term  of  ininistry,  8(i. 

Laan,  van  dcr:  rhnrat^^lcr  and  conduct  of,  401, 

403,  408,  405:  command  of  fieet  w  rescye  For- 

moEA  (^ven  to,  ^00:   fleet  dixperird  by,   414; 

pari  played  in  rcliel  of  lormosa  by,  66,  457. 471, 

476,  4;^,  4S7 ;  slanderous  report  on  condtiion  of 

Formosa,  66,  413. 
Lacco,  receipt  for  ^olil  delLvercd,  clainicd  by,  464, 
LakjcmusTC :   K<3vini;a'&  riect  enters,  4S5 ;  topogta- 

pbical  position  of,  41J- 
Lamb^.    Au  Gulden  Lion  l&land. 
LuBbcnu.  Jan,  riucof.  333. 
Ljuney.    S*t  Golden  Lion  Island. 
L&motios,  ^fajor  Joanne*,  atucltslcd  by,  61,  034, 
Lampak  (Cliinninanl,  reinni  of  and  report  on 

LonRkiau,  114.  I37' 
lAnjEc  Jan  de{Caievbi!ii),  departure  for  Batavia, 

78. 
l.drubaU.  lopogrnpbictl  ^^iiion  of,  a. 
l^wreDStOoD,  &rk,  appoimed  caiecbist  at  Taiwan, 

jB. 
LwiSPSKninietl  in  Formona,  374. 
Leeuwiut,  Rev.  G.,  term  of  niinbtry,  B6. 
Leonardix,  Rev.  Joannes  de:  appoint  meols  and 

work,    83,    317,    334.    33J ;    arrivul    of.    300 ; 

drlrgated  to  moke  terms  with  Koxinga,  70,  3t8. 

419;    poiu^isioni   rccovereiJ  by,    333;    sent   to 

China  by   Kuinigu,    337;    taken    Laisoner   and 

enited.  S3,  85 :  term  of  niitiisiry.  86. 
Leuer  Uoatrl,  Island,  posiiion  of,  3. 
Ijndetbom,  Rev.   Joannes :   chararler.  ijfl;   dts- 

mitsrd  for  liad  conduct  and  drinking.  79, 160; 

te-mslalcnwnt  of.   79:    term  of  ministry,   86; 

Mra..  arrival  of  in  Formosa,  79. 


IJipi,  Joan  viLO.  Captain,  reference  to,  179. 

Livtiu,  Rev.  Gcrardui:  appointed  lo  Taiwan,  to; 
tlealii  of,  to,  17^  iSi;  on  Cbristianisittx  tbe 
iahobflanti  of  Sinkan,  159:  vims  to  eertala 
villain,  161,  163.  165;  work  of.  iSi. 

Locusts,  ravages  in  Formosa  and  TuyouAD,  7.  S. 

Lokbau  Harbotu'.     5wTa>-oiuui,  Straits  of. 

LoDecua  (rebel),  death  of.  63. 

Longtelau  :  deputation  of  vilb^rs  10  propocr  a 
treaty  of  peace,  138;  d^cription  of  Iniiautantf, 
115,  favourable  'cception  of  I^iDjnk  t'y,  114. 
115;  gold  reported  to  be  found  neu.  136,  13^, 
liouik  atliiudr  towards  odivr  viDajfers.  933; 
pacificiuon  of,  333  ;  rKUoniforfriBidly  rrkiltiaii* 
wilb,  115. 

I.ooumnn,  Wouicr,  w.meu  to  deed   pcuiJoiiiBg,] 
release  of  Mr.  Cojell,  493. 

Luigens.  Rev.  Joanoci ;  mtlnl  to  Fofftaoaa.  83 : 
death  and  bunul.  art,  375:  lenii  tif  rainblry, 
86 ;  widow  appointed  matron  of  orphafiiSge,  374. 

Luluch,  allegiance  ptoniitM  by.  laa, 

Lyi),  Governor-general  Cotuelios  ^iin  dei,  rvfei- 
ence  to,  367. 

MAATiirvKCH.  (loivrnar-gencral:  Ontbccondoci 
of  Mf.  C'oyrit.  439 ;  letter  to  Koxinga  from,  67- 
69 ;  tcfercncc  to,  3S9. 

Matafnr,  topographical  position  of,  1. 

Matalief,  Admiral  Comelis,  departure  for  CIhiui, 
36. 

Macao:  l^pcdilion  to.  37.  66.403.413.436,443. 
470-474 ;  ncct  for  piotectibg  Formou  to  be  used 
against.  400:  nieASorei  for  forcing  P0(tt«ue3e 
and  Spaniards  to  abandon.  53 :  ttZdc  by  ^iru»- , 
guesc  ihcr^  with  China.  53, 

Mngkinam.  Inhahitnnisof^  Chiiumen  there  dc^re 
to  he  converted.   139:    w:sh   to  %'isit   Baltloafi 
or  Jjinlcu)  (or  tnttniciion.  159;  number  all  end- . 
ing  llakloan  Churcli,  163:  pcice  deJegaics  M«t j 
from,  130 :  rcaoUe  to  embrace  CbriilfauUy,  14JB. 

Ma^os,  iDpographical  position  ot  9. 

Mairc,  Moximillian  le:  Appointed  Governor  of 
Formosa,  ba;  council  assembled  bv.  toi :  date 
of  Government  75 ;  list  of  bMQdly  vul,-igcs  drawn 
iipbT<  331 ;  pacilioatioa  orvillagn  by.  333. 

Malacca:  Mcasnrcs  for  forcing  Spanitu-di  wid 
Poitugueic  ID  abandon,  53. 

Manila :  Chinese  not  to  sail  to,  wtiboul  a  |Kn  from 
tbe  Dutcb,  S3 :  mestsiva  to  forte  Spanmnlt  sad 
PorlugucM  10  abandon,  53. 

MariBtts,  Kf..  escape  of  from  lands  of  chief  Fayet, 
63. 

Maslus :  Rev.  D..  reference  to.  69.  R«v.  Mams : 
appcjintinenis  of,  da,  83,  3^ ;  lenn  of  ministry, 

Maiiajar  River,  topographical  position  cf,  ^ 
Mailnii:  Allowance  nu.'ie  to  native  teacher.  19X  ; 
ChrisiianUfng  of.  107.  179,  tBa.  iSj.  t95<ti.  ao9. 
313.   336,  3qq ;  destruction  of  idols  durltiD  *is(n 
of  Uutcti  oKciais.  t6j ;  luider  diti<ci»on  of  Rev>'1 

J.  Davitts,  81 ;  eip»dition  nuainsl,  103 ;  bcniies 
or  clergy  at,  387 ;  Inibs  settle  in  989 ;  langaag* 
and  cusioins  of  m)iabit.inis.  9;  neceisar)-  to 
punish  people  of.  loo.  107.  toS.  109,  116-119, 
pactiicaiion  of  and  articles  of  treaty  wiib,  119. 
I30,  12a,  ijo,  133.  a34 :  popislaiion  and  number 


I 


Icians  by  people  of.  313 ;  rtnewAl  of  Mtlh 
of  fidelity  10  'llulch,  165 :  T«lircnKni  ol  Dutch 
u)  SiiuUng  la,  331  i  sebixtl  tietteA  M,  161  ;  Male 
o(,  105  ;  niiied  by  Governor,  161.  164.  178.  160. 

Maunts  tlnurprcwr],  rclercnce  10,  333. 

Mar.  Hhilip,  Idt  in  Sakam  aa  Chiime  InTUion, 

Medohlarca,  topographical  postion  af.  a. 

Mqcriei,  I'iem,  tufrcnder  of  Fort  Provinlui  re- 
paiwd  by.  313. 

Mehletd.  Jofann  ««fi,  cmtia&»es  of.  x6,  31. 

MvTkiniiiiu  {AirJrtat,  Catcchbt):  cluncter  of, 
181  ;  duties  of  Mr.  Juniiu  to  he  Kit«u  o*«t  to, 
1S4 ;  einiJoyuieui  as  civil  ot^cer,  197, 198 ;  »■ 
ntnlnaikra  of  nuivvs  laitructctl  by,  161,  i6ai 
promotion  proiniwrd,  183  :  work  of  commcDded, 
i7«.  iXev.X.]:  cooduciDr.  1S9. 194:  prooiiMd 
tniautcr's  saUuT<  ^i  *^"i  ot  minUtry,  86: 
KboolmiiBtcr.  work  In  villo^n^  ijg. 

Kl«t«f,  Uslibuar  ObJc  dc,  work  or,  336. 

Mcueloar,  Hvndiick,  appoiaKd  nlcchbl  ax 
't<\\>ranfs.  309. 

Mmtini  \fJini  Ur.}:  engaged  to  assiai  Mr.  »■>!» 
BiFcn,  90I.  ^^fitJ^aiaes  ram  <f*rj:  iniicoiKltict  o(, 

Ulcttielt,  Jan  (calcchin):  Apfioinlcd  (o  innnicl 
InhaUWnu  or  South  Formosa.,  156;  bouw  at 
nuttwia  built  for,  itS ;  rclum  on  account  of 

Midiirliioan,  Aaioni,  rctiolulton  aDn  capture  (rf 
GoyKTuar  Nuj^t  nxacd  tiy,  47. 

Hidftf :  l>«cnpltoa  ol  inbaUtanti  356;  third 
divnion  of  Formosa  belo«igtiiK  lu  king  of,  & 

MamM.  Samuel.  roi»coaduci  ol,  >()l- 

Uocirilu*.  topusianhacal  po&iltaiv  of,  s. 

MohtccftS :  uilcndcd  trade  with  adriicd,  59  ;  non- 
sccepUncc  of  Chtuiiaatly  by  nnli*«t  of,  9a 

Monkey  Hill,  topographical  potition  of,  5. 

Moora:  Bon-ncccptaiKc  of  ine  Christtan  nlicloii 
by.  90-1. 

Mounouri,  Abraban  de:  Sent  as  hosuEe  to 
Japan.  44.  45, 48 ;  rcaolutkm  after  imacbcnnii 
oapture  of  Gormior  Nujru  tiBicd  by.  4^- 

Mulden.  Pldet,  proposal  toawit.  i6j. 

Murdfter's  river.  topOK^nhicil  position  of.  4- 

Mux :  Rev.  tVtnu.  Appoinlmrats  of.  83,  399; 
death  of.  84.  337,  3x1 :  icnn  ol  uiiniitry,  86. 

JkiOfatn,  Pi«tcr:  Acconpanica  Mr.  NuyU  lo 
Japan,  4a :  lurival  at  the  Pescadec«t,  ^  ;  dis- 
Htiifluiion  ittrcatRKBloriapaneiein  tormota 
noticed  by,  37:  km  B4  bottnce  to  Jupan  and 
Keunipi,  44.43.48;  reftoluiioB  after  ircoclierou* 
Ikipture  of  Governor  Nuyuiigned  by,  46, 

NACimCAAL,    LwwiBEys.    pwjury  committed 

by,  383. 
Nanpuaki :  l-rUrt  from  Council  resecting  plau 

of  Koiinga.  46B ;  mcnnt  for  lecuring  bitcnst* 

of  Company  Bi,  JO. 
Nauibay,  lopocntphical  pailiion  of.  a. 
fttgketnt  Forwtui*,  by  C.  E.  S   noticed.  Sj. 
NMberUndcit,  tuued  to  Iisve  oa.-ncd  Taiwan  '  The 

lUand  of  PornMoa,'  i. 


N«tae:  AtlendaB«e  at  xbool  reported.  314; 
pacificailoa  of,  334. 

New  Tavakan,  request  for  Chrbtian  insiraaion 
from,  305. 

Nobel,  Con^taniijn,  ncconiponlea  Mr.  Caeuw  U 
the  Tartar  Kladttioldcr,  448. 

Noorden.  Hcndrick  :  Appointed  retideni  m  South 
Formosa,  3>l  :  clerfry  to  be  aisiiicd  In  itudy  of 
laiijunirc  by.  304.  »oj,  313.  jij. 

Nuys.  vonltnace  with  Koxinea  advited  by.  4&4. 

Nuyu  {J/.irmri,  Standard- bearer  J :  troopt  sent 
againu  KoAiuga  under  command  of,  4^6. 
llatrrfnt):  leat  as botiacc  10  Japan,  44.  45. 48. 
{PifUr) :  appointed  Koverrtor  of  Forrooia.  37 ; 
cpmpeb  iTandidius  10  leave  Sinkan,  101  ;  ein- 
batty  <°  Japan,  j8,  43;  Frcncli  uucoiiniof  his 
visit  10  Japan,  60:  inipi)toninei)l  lu  J.ninn.  60: 
Icitrr  to  Conncil  ni  Fort  7.e«Undla.  47,  48  ;  leiia 
to  Mr.  Njvntode,  3ft'43,  49-5r  ;  letter  to  Gqv- 
cTnor-KFtictnl.  60',  un  rvccfiiion  of  Christiauity 
by  ihc natives,  89;  tvcnllof.  Co;  report  on  trade 
in  TniwMi  by,  51-60;  term  of  government,  75  ; 
treaclieruiiis  attack  of  JapnncM;  on.  43-48. 

NyeiiroUe.  Mr.  <ConimnndcT  in  japnn):  leitw 
from  Govrrnor  Nuvts  lo^  38-43,  49-5 ;  wdcrs 
tot  ffooda  tor  Japan  by.  58. 

OKitiaxK.  Jan  van  WAvaaaH!  [)kiiiUuI  of. 
437  f  in*">  o**''^  'o  Krainga  as  Iio4t.igp.  456: 
indictmrat  njtninM,  474-463;  pan  h«  pl4)«d  In 
the  ur^c  of  7i:clandi;i,  4S3;  lecoiRcnmclaliont 
raj^nlinft  tlic  expedition  to  Uacfto,  471,47a; 

Olafio.  Johannes  (poliiicnl  functionary) :  dealb  of, 
411 ;  rrporl  on  pcu^rcn  of  work  id  South 
Formoaa.  398. 

OlhofT,  Haai:  Appoinlments,  198.  304.  ao6; 
capacities  for  achool-lcaching,  aoj ;  denth  of. 
370.  37^ :  dweUioK-house  at  Souliiag  fat.  16a ; 
instructions  lo  rctpeciing  allcred  rrgulations  for 
cbiircbcs  and  acbools.  314.  ai$ :  letter  on  attack 
of  T^iakaa,  909 ;  ofdcrcd  to  tcltle  cose  of  Im- 
proper practkci  by  n  Tapoulianeian.  aio :  pro- 
moted ;  191 ;  proposal  to  senil  to  South  For- 
mosa, 199.  a^;  salary.  163, 334. 33j:  Mmons 
by,  335,  aj9 :  work  of,  81. 194,  314.  315. 

Ong  Son,  envoy  fmm  China  to  the  Dutch.  07, 
338,  334.  335.  351. 

OnEktin.  Captain  Ktoor.  delivered  as  hostage  by 
Koxinca,  456. 

Onnamlts  Ctoycmondcyro.  delivoed  Up  as  hostage 
to  the  Datch,  45. 

Orwige,  Prince  of,  petitioned  on  iKbal/  of  .Mr. 
Coywt.  7*. 

Ottewaym  (Schooliwuior):  Letter  from  Koxinga 
brought  by,  31B.  319  ;  refcrancea.  330.  333.  334 ; 
svflu*  d«iith  by  d<-c;ipita(ion,  397. 

Oochincko  {Interprvter}:  envoy  from  Koxinga  to 
the  Dutch,  318,  jig  ;  teller  wni  ihroufjh.  jto. 

Onoiwater,  racier  Anton  i^nxm  :  appointed  Gov- 
ernor. 63:  raoords  dcstroved  by,  331 ;  term  of 
Gonratnent,  75 ;  visit  fo  Snkam.  aai. 

PAAT».  Mr,  tAmbaasJtdor).  rrrerciice  to.  6^. 
Paga«an.  Mcificalion  of.  333. 
Kafoda  littAd,  Dutch  shipi  proceed  to,  33. 
PagiuMO.  paciification  of.  333. 


624 


INDKX 


Pak-ap,  Dame  given  to  KonnoMB  by  nuivvia  I. 
Pak4iMle.     St*  Pak»n. 
Pmndandiinge,  iMCtlkntion  of,  934. 
Pandet,  pcm  uelegalet  sent  from,  130. 
pjnenila),  request  of  iobiibit^nu  (or  uutntcUuo, 

Pmiigioij  :  ailiclct  of  pr^L-i;  for,  1 13  ;  allciulftiio: 
at  school  rcpurled.  114  :  ChuiIiAnily  prcachrtt 
in.  i56;dcH:iipIionoFinh»bilttntt,  113. 114.  136; 
dlqwoed  to  reject  ulolxiry,  iSj  ,  m*)i1iiitinict>t 
ol  schaolm^eti  in.  tjA:  frii-fMjIy  .tlliludc  of 
Inlutbiuinti.  113.  18S;  incIiUcnmcrof  inhabitAOts 
to  Insirueiton  pravidMiror  them.  163.  padfica- 
lion  of.  13a.  334:  lopOf:raphicalpotiiion.  6. 

PuihoruBi  Her.  Galielmus,  nitaea  tall  to  Fof- 
raosa,  8a. 

Papisu  in  Formon.  33a,  331. 

Pu»cd  Bunks,  pinu  ship  sighiod  n?.ir,  953. 

I^nuini.  CtuncM  asm  not  to  snil  near  wiihoui  a 
pna  from  the  Dutch.  3]. 

PatientiA.  Rio,  origin  of  ihc  iiam«,  6,  7. 

Patiw.  CbtasM  Clitcf.  brotbet}  plot  to  Cdptnre 
Dmcb  Kvealed  by,  63. 

Pettd  (Captain  Ti^ouu) :  appotnted  nenber  of 
CouK  of  Justice,  967 ;  oiiack  on  en«my  by,  69, 
4tS.*t7\  dauh  or,  4t7;  expedition  to  Macao 
aitnted  by,  473 ;  proposal  to  coofc^  with  Kox- 
)ncs,404-  { wiiUm) :  imt  oai,  minion  w  Kox- 
inipi.484- 

Pchoe :  on«  of  ilie  Pescndor*  islantlR.  8 :  ship 
anchored  near  during  Dutch  expcdiiloa,  aj ; 
vacated  by  ibi!  Duicb,  34. 

Pekon  (PehoeJJ,  fan  erwieil  xii  by  Dutch,  384. 

Peninibos,  Cape,  topographicjj  uowtion,  a. 

Pennochlut.  Prnlerlck  (Catechiat),  (tailone<1  at 
Favorlang,  Vf} 

P«acadorcs  :  Chlnrw  induce  Duicb  to  vacate.  384 ; 
doted  to  nmrh  imtlc.  47: ;  dnith  nf  Rk\.  J. 
Luigeni  at,  371  ;  jjcoguphical  pasilion,  8,  9) 
racaicd  by  the  l>utcb,  434. 

I'lielina  Island.  lacKcsi  o(  the  t'eiL-adorcs.  8. 

Pieclt.  Adrincn:  condilioti  of  Fori  I'rovinlm  re- 
ported on  by,  435  :  references  10.  69,  41^. 

Pteltroxoon.  Ziclte  :  santpDti  ilefpmtchL-d  with .  4S6 : 
reference,  487. 

Pieters,  Aucke  (Equipaje-masier):  drspnicbed  to 
Ihc  Pclioe  Islands,  41&3 :  sent  to  inquire  into 
niniomri  of  Koxinga's  inirndcd  invniion,  461. 

Pirltf  WOOD.  Aukc  (wh.trfmMter).  sen!  to  Pehoe 
by  Mr   Cn-nr.  64. 

Pjeierukon.  Jan.  vilnrv  raised,  163, 

p;maba  :  fnenrllr  altitude  of  vithges  in,  93a.  9)}  ; 
residcni^:  of  (jAi'eriior  of  iho  proviace,  7;  war 
againM  by  pfiopk  of  IvOn^kiau.  115. 

PImaniaii  vilbgfs  paLlJicaiion  of,  aja. 

Plnciua:  accusation  ii^insi  tespttctins  cvllcciion 
of  ULNes,  ^S^.  39a,  463 ;  dismiMa!  of.  462 :  leitets 
leni  ID  M>75frs.  Sikobcn  and  Sunja  by,  46a :  on 
rumoured  invasion  of  KoxinRa.  401 :  sent  10 
arrange  with  Koxinaa  for  rcopeniiu:  of  Qiinese 
trade.  410;  treachery  and  disiniisafof,  475. 

PockaOi  Chinese  name  for  Fornioia,  5a. 

Poeali,  men  of  Kali  kan  -  Paro  wan  ntirdcnd  if 
people  of,  ai3. 

Poivrc,  Abraliani  1e,  retohitlon  aficr  capture  of 
Governor  Nuyis  signed  by,  47* 


Poleman,  Captain  Cbrisliaii.  ponuit  of  ibe  vaMB|r 
l^r,  85. 

Polaen,  l-'actor,  sent  to  Soulang  »ilh  family,  i^. 

Poorden,  Hendrich,  orden  |{iven  him  for  ruistia| 
expected  attack  by  Koxinga,  466. 

Pooxirei.  inhabitatiii  dviire  peace.  13B. 

Portilio.  Oonsato  ^pauith  Ooveraor  at  Kdiutgl. 
letter  from  A(r.  'iVaudcaius  to,  and  reply,  6a. 

Portuguese :  io  Formosa.  35 :  mcaMm  of  Duicb 
(or  wresting  Raslcra  trade  from.  J4  ,  n.inic  girm 
la  Kontiosn  by.  1  ;  native  ChitwjM;  conrerls 
trainnl  by.  146;  trade  will)  Chinese,  ^, 

Pr&el.  Key.  <le,  salary  of,  loi. 

F^iestesses.     &i  liiilis  under  Relipons  (itBlline). 

Printing  Press,  applicahon  for.  360. 

Proviiiiui.  Fort.    3i^/SakaiTi. 

Pulo  Aj.  removal  of  Mr.  Cojreil  from  Rotiamrn 
10.  ?4- 

Paimant,  Covcraor  Haiu :  appointed  Cavernor  of 
Fonnota.  6e ;  amral  of  and  resohiiioo  to  punish 
villain  of  Bakloan  and  Moiuiu.  116:  aMtttancie 
in  subduing  nattves  rendered  by.  141 :  chastise- 
ment of  tnhabninnts  of  Mntl.ia  suggested  on 
anrnl  of.  107 ;  departure  (rom  Formon  and 
farewell  to  inhnhilanui.  151,  153;  embleiiu  of 
rrivne>.hipfnim  lulii-es  wni  to,  140;  ntlAcation 
of  treaty  by,  13T  :  term  of  (government.  6i'75. 

QiioutioBs:  Atttitjpitrii,  iU.,  \if>  \  Ad strtfittiwt, 
tu,,  475;  Aii  i.trtf^lum  fui'i,-(s.  rfi.,  410:  Ann 
utra,  fU,,  408;  j^.v  Jb.^H!.  tU.,  418:  Ftjltilii, 
tfc. ,  406 ;  Ftirtit  warratvr  fitiulia,  449  ;  \a  wt 
fftgii,  ttt.,  439:  (VnM  min/rr,  tU.,  847,  39*  ! 
Nmnc  itidi,tK.,6r>;  Qtiipriiirett,tt<,,yi;  S$t 
iuditrU,  40ij;  Ta  k-tiit  duuolA,  116;  TtiKftt^, 
*U.,  38.) ;   Y*rvit-do€rt.  *U.,  rja. 

Radis,  Itans  Jtvgen,  desertion  to  the  Oiinee*^ 
450. 

Rarukduk.  Chief,  peai-c  desired  by,  t6j. 

ffetiftH  lie  Vc^agrt  au  tVorJ,  exlnixl  frotn,  6ft  61. 

Rtefi  on  coasi,  3.  4. 

RcCcrius,  Mr.,  reference  Io,  81. 

Religions:  CAritltitn.  deure  of  inhobUanis  for. 
230 :  proeress  of.  difficulties  and  dmwboclis.  Sa. 
86,  aoe.  236.  337,  a79.  ajo.  agi.  s93-'"97.  3*1- 
.VdA'm  Inibi  or  priestesses,  banishment  it,  a88. 
S93 ;  dutiei  anil  oflices  of,  04.  95.  76,  77. 04.  PS : 
Lou  of  powrer,  186.  Kiir»atid  deunpooa  of, 
16.  33,  35.  75. 

RefDorlre.  »iinon  van :  depuiM  to  visit  Govcmor 
Nuyu  when  in  captivity.  44;  rewltRlon  after 
trcacher oiu  capture  of  the  Cioveraor  fifiMd  by, 

Kcnaldus.  Jonnnes,  failure  to  effect  ruleue  of 
pritoncn  of  Koxinga,  8%. 

Reus.  Jan  Pietcn«ooa  (Skipper),  seni  to  Amoy  10 
sign  ireaiy,  34. 

Revcrsioon.  Commander :  account  of  Mr.  ran 
lifelderd'semhstsyhtld  before,  31;  cargo  of  sflk 
for  Bfttavia  entrusted  to,  3c ;  date  of  aniral  in 
FoiTDo&a,  78 ;  depsriurr  for  China,  31 ;  free 
trade  granted  to  Jntane«r  by,  3B ;  return  to 
China  to  neeoiiate  tot  trade.  97 ;  sent  to  Foi^ 
mosa,  a6 ;  Mr.  Sonk  sent  to  rriieve,  34. 


INDEX 


625 


Rqrateruoan,  Daniel,  sent  to  Ibank  (he  Rxnpcmr 

cfjapon  for  relieving  Mr,  Nityu.  60. 
Keys,  icpocrapliical  poatiioii  of.  a. 
Rice  culliraiion  in  FormoM.  155. 
RobiMnii,  Hendridi :  aocount  of  Knxm^  invasion 

■adfiUBof  Dutch.  333:  t^cR  toSakitm.  324. 
Rondan  Utrectit:  hAmlMtrdnKmi  And  capture  of 

bjr  IH  Cbineu.  451.  45a:  dcmoltlion  of.  >|Bi ; 

cnctloa  of,  386. 
RooasirinelMtl,  utvieei  n^rOmg  the  agreencnt  to 

bt  in»dc  wtol)  Kosinga,  4B4. 
RoH,  HcDdrbft  ( nibtic  NouLry).  wjlnesaes  up|>nr 

tadlM*  bin  on  mbiif  of  Cojrcu,  4^. 
KosewiBckd.  ComeHa,  refcrenoe  to,  435. 
RoslaeerB  <BaadA|,  boDUhnieni  of  Mr.  Coydt  to, 

?*■ 
Roy.  Rev.  dc  reference  to,  149, 
Rutcers.  Wyaand.  elected  deacon,  aoi. 
Kyck,  J.  *ui  (Cbief  Admiral) :  Letter  trom  report- 

ine  tiniviU  of  Chinese  junki,  468  :  orders  Ckcuu 

to  leave  Slam,  449. 

Sabraoocia,  topograph iral  position  of,  a. 

Sodto,  spreads  false  reports  respecting  iiilcniioni 
of  Koainca.  464. 46a. 

Sl  Jacob  Ibeadliuid),  topocntphkal  position  of,  a. 

St.  Ijuuvnoe,  Doyof.  topo^nphtcal  positioa  of, 
3. 

Sakam:  Bcbeadlns  of  Inbabitanta  by  Koxin^, 
337 :  conceuion  to  inhabitants  by  Chinese,  310: 
ctucilfauoD  of  pn&oners  at.  333 ;  dtrccikio  of  its 
aflhin  pven  lo  Kev.  j.  Happon,  8t ;  envcTS  of 
Dutch  nact  Koxlnsa  at.  430 ;  cspedllion  of 
Oapuin  Aeldorp  apitXi  ^ :  Agbt  and  ffluntcr 
of  serf  of,  163 :  foti  bnltt  al,  iaviXf  consiniction. 
3SB>  39^,  414  :  luuliDC  of  Koxlaga  at.  48a ; 
siege  ud  nmndor,  70. 31*.  333. 338.  418, 406 . 
vwi  of  GovenioraDd  Coancll  ta,  176,  331,  saa, 

Sakan  River,  topoaiapbical  posiuoo  of,  5, 

-^—  vocabulary.  UismtciiofU  issued  (or  colarfEc 
Rwulof,  8t. 


SMtataati.  lanaMiams  oesiie  peace,  139, 
Saluia  (Chinaman),  case  between  Gravivt  utd, 
aSa.  969. 

Satomons,  Coetuaei,  visits  and  lejxxuon  Tappu- 


lianjE,  163. 

Soli  Krnt,  lopompbioal  portion  of,  j. 

SsmAbox,  ponluied  for  treachery,  468. 

Saiannihjoe  Ri*v,  stranded  Duicli  set  out  for,  39. 

Maaikiack,  vh^ge  anainu  Piocqua,  463, 

Samuel.  Ktiool master,  reference  10.  334. 

Seam  (Mandarin):  DaM  of  Koxinga's  Invasioa 
dSapprovad  by,  401 ;  enroy  from  Koainn  19 
tbeuNiid).  318,  319;  excise  taxes  coOected  by, 
390 ;  WtUT  seni  (o,  463 ;  rrrmvncc  10.  310. 

Sanmrang.  pane*  deb-satca  >ent  (rota,  130. 

San^  (Mandariol    JiarSaogoe. 

Sapiai,  lopoffiaphical  poMlion  of,  j, 

fiupoiinuux.  uhabitanu  desire  prate,  915. 

Sariafingh,  god  ot  tbe  FomMMans.  04. 

Sarlbdo,  pacUkalion  ef,  333. 

Saruan,  god  of  tbc  Fonnouru,  76. 

Sassenlni.  Kcv.  Hobeiliu :  Appointnienls  ol,  Ba, 
497 :  Ictni  of  miDUUy,  86. 

Sayngo  Soyetnoa<luniK>,  dcliTcred  up  as  boalace 
10  Uie  Didcb,  45. 


Schnorel.  Mr.  Lucus.  wiliieu  lo  deed  petltloaiag 

release  of  Mr.  Coyctt,  493. 
ScAolteo,  Dirck  (Mtaoolnuutcr),  arriiml  of,  306. 
Scboolmasiexs :   Appointment  of.  aot  ;    nuihority 
over  to  be  CK-rcised  by  cIcTurmcii.   804  ;  bad 
conduct  of.  3tt ;  caie  to  be  taken  in  wleirliun  of. 
^5>  396;   compulsory  period  of  invice.   388: 
employment  of  in  liotA  i-diicaliooal  and  judiaa) 
maiters  redified.  30a.   303;    number   leduoed, 
303.  304,    promok-d  by  clergy,   a&j;    M^dkra 
appointnl  as,  soy. 
Schools :  Incroated  aitendanoe  of  children  at.  314: 
propoted  superintendence  of  by  Judicial  olSccrs 
disapproved  ;  report»  om.  an,  396 
Schoonovcli.  SieBen  van,  witness  on   bdiilf  of 

CoyciE,  49a. 
Schotaniu.  Kev.  J, :  Appotnlmems,  80. 160;  sus- 
pension of.  tBi :  term  of  minisiry,  8b. 
Scfaoutctu,  L)irk(facior),  report  received  from,  304. 
^Jita^tn block,   Alcunndcr:    t^nployrd   Oi   inlcr- 

prelcr,  60;  rclcasod  Irom  coptivtlji,  S5. 
Seacane.  (ortreu  erected  at,  aS. 
SeafTuI  hland.  lopograplikal  posUloD  of,  a. 
Seposn.    Sm  Kamp«^ia. 
IxrriammiAi'ii.  inh.-ilitiniits  of  villages  near  River 

Hiausa-CAlaehy.  839. 
Sbipt  and  other  sailiiig  cmfl  :— 
flarqiits: 
Vf  Km  \n\nffl  news  respecting  cicpedtUiHi  of 
Koalnga.  460;    t^i^tnta.  dcpanurc  of  Mr. 
Qenk  for  Formosa  on,  485:  position  during 
oBgai;eniecit  vnth  Koiinga,  497:  Sfrtnmx 
arrival  of,  wiih  lupplia  tvponed.  *6S  \  i'rk, 
wreck  of,  331,  334.  ja*.  443- 4*> :  rcfwenoc 
10,73:   Viii,  detained  at  Taiwan,  66;  en- 
gagcmeni  with  the  Chinese.  415.  437 :  order 
logirc battle  10 Cliinnejuiikt,  414:  ictaiaHl 
for  proicciian  of  Tnyonaii,  409,  414- 
Hy-RMi  Tkt  Lady,  as?- 
GaImi  Xeodt  Vvt.  putiiion  during  engagenwai 

with  Konnga.  487. 
Junk  Simkam  seited  by  plraie  I-<{mn. 
FilM  Boai  /^rr,  poBKiOD  dunng  vngagvmatl 

with  Koudaga,  487. 
Vessels  or  ships : 
AmittrJam,  return  of  Jan  MIcbiels  on  board, 
ijS.  £«W«.refer«ac«io,  157, 18a.  Satavia, 
eargo  of  silk  for  la«n  pei.  57 ;  dnpalcbea 
of  Caadidtos  fotwardrd  by,  97 ;  reference  lo, 
qC.  Star,  dopaldu'd  m  vratcb  the  toast  of 
Q^na,  37  1  Iota  of,  30l  itiati  tliar,  iranifcr 
of  Join  ^niys  ID  71/  IjtJ/  from,  357. 
jBhw*.  position  dnrini;  rng^jgeiiiml.  489. 
BM»mtl.  reference  lu,  101.  Prirutaart, 
rwhrreooe  to.  166.  Caheijti.  tcfrrrr.cr  In. 
107.  CUmktw.  m.tils  tnuumiitol  l>y,  ^. 
C»rUml»»$f,  poaiiiuii  duiingcngnKiRM-nt  «ith 
Koxinca.  487;  itij.j-rt  of  dmwDul,  444. 
D*l»lun,  convcv*  l^'oninMiider  «an  der  Ijuu 
andodbcerSi,  (*>:  trXmnh  10  Bouna.  409. 
£Jam.  cargo  of  mIU  for  Japan  per.  57 : 
diRScullies  of  wool  trade  owing  to  loss  ef, 
41.  Hmklmjtttk  proceeds  to  8tsm  wiib  a 
sa|i)>ly  ot  gunpowder,  48?-  FailMfki.  de- 
lariiitr  for  Japan,  37,  iiaJJep  I  i<m.  arri»«l 
al  tbc  PUcadores,  b8  ;  wreck  ot.  and  Tugm 


2R 


636 


INDEX 


■dand  luuned  after,  14.  GoU€m  Stalwnr, 
arrini  or  Mr.  I'lehv  NnyU  on,  37.  Grm-t' 
Lutde.  bojtikd  by  CbincM,  41^ )  engage- 
hkM  with  CI1111OC,  437  i  Rev.  fc^itu  lakcn 
to  BaUiria  OD,  83 ;  roUincil  foe  ptDt««tion 
ofTsyotUD.  409,  4t4-  Gravttanje,  ctclcncc 
of  asainM Koxnt£>,  69:  detained al  Taiwan. 
66,  if.  Qromii^n,  Chincfcew  river  to  be 
blockaded  by,  3a ;  croaiea  to  Chinese  coaal, 

Sffaarlem,  atrivcs  from  Japan  and  joitu 
atch  cxpcdiiionto  l-'orntou.  30.    /letter, 
btotm  up  d'irtng  aliack  on   Koaioca,  69. 
328,  415;  deUiincd  al  Taiwnn.  66,  67,  en- 
ngcmenl  with  (.'liincsc,  414.  437;  letAined 
for  proteciion  a(  Tarouan,  409.  414.    Her- 
tula,  referenoe  to.  312.      /fiiJ^itmrttitr^. 
aeiii  to  J^tan  with  an  assorted  cargo,  6?. 
U^,  ordend  10  wuch  the  alitp  satling  Irom 
Malacca  to  Macao,  07.    /mIu-,  eargo  scni 
to  Japan  un,  63.     Aw|u.  cngiigcoienil  with 
Chincae,    486;    ski()[Mx    (ound    guilty   of 
UcacliOY,  344.  J9S-      XfatitrUU.  posugc 
of  Dr.  Kcndricluc  on.  191.     MidAlehur^. 
rcfercnu;  to.  106.      A'ieit-EHtkuytfn.   guii' 
povKler  cmlafkcd  on.  435.     A'«/yJ.  refer- 
eoce  lOj  448.      OvtrsiAte.  cargo  for  Japnn 
per.  63.    Palitatu,  ordered  to  natch  &hip« 
saihag  from  Malacca  to  Mncao.  37.     St. 
Creu  dispatched  to  watch  coaM  of  Ctiina, 
a?.     St.  AVv/af.  ordered  to  watch  ships 
saillnK  from  MaUcca  to  Macao,  37 ;  refer- 
en>ae  to,    1^      Saiamamltr.  conveys  Mr. 
Juahuto  nuavla,  197-    :iaimti!H,  arrival  ai 
Un  Ptscadorcs,  98 ;  Chincbcw  nvcr  to  be 
blockaded  by,  33.     Smicnt,  rercrciioo  lu, 
ado.      TtrgMt.  return  al  Commander  ion 
dcr  Lnan  and  ulTicetF  in,  66.     Ttxti.  rcfcr- 
enw  10.  100.      Vrti<.  cart:oc»  of  silk  (w 
Holland  and  Japan  pei,  57:  difTiculiict  of 
)vool  trade  due  to  loss  of.  41  :  teni  to  ooui 
of   China  on  arrival    at    Forrnotu.    39. 
VtrgMt,  returns  10  Elatavia.  409.      WhiK 
Hen*,  carjjo  '.'•nx  to  Jap.in  nn,  63.      Witr. 
ingfa,   ftAr.ttnaf.  10,   i6x      iX'otrJtn,  cir^o 
of  silk  for  Japan  per,  yf  ;  supplies  sent  by, 
43;     WvrkuH,  (ickrieis  on,  409;   rvference 
to,  400.      '/.t^hurgk.  embiiikatlon  of   Mr 
Bonnius  on,  104.     Ztttandia,  arrival  ai  ibc 
Pescndom,  34. 
YnchW:— 
Autknten,  position  during  engagement  with 
Kuxinga,  4S7.     Ereummi,  carf[oes  of,  51, 
57;  Cliiiichew  liver  to  bcbloclmded  br.  33; 
saiti  for  Aiuoy,  33  ;  sent  to  coosi  of  China, 
38;    reference  lo,   34.     De  Hfian  tent    10 
coa^t  of  Cbina.  38.      HtuiJrn.  cargo  of 
silk  for  Japan  pei,  57  ;  dFRclL-ncy  in  ktoccA 
sent  by.  <\t :  niaiU  (raniniiltril  by,  38 ;  sent 
lo  cnH%l  o[  China,  38.    HoeglAii'U.  deiiurtiirc 
of  Mr,  Clenk  for  Pntinosa  on.  485.    kouttt- 
itn.  ponilinn  <iiiring  engagniii-nl  with  Krix- 
inga,  4S7,     Afaria.  ftcrival  of.  486 ;  news 
brought  by.  .^40,  4^7.  465  ;  ordcvcd  10  eivc 
battle  lo  Chinese  junks,  414:    retolulions 
eonvf^yed  to  Dalnvia  by.  474;   irtalnrd  nl 
Tayotian  as  despatch  U»t.  409, 414.    .l/«r- 


dtm.  Oiincbew  river  to  be  blockaded  bf. 

Si;saib  for  An>oy.  33:  relnvnce  iO|  3i«, 
wwcrktrk.  homing  ot  and  capture  of  c         \ 
38.    Siagaftrc.  ariivaJ  at  ibe  Pcscsdoteak' 
aS.      Sioatrn  sent  to  raaat  of  China.  38. 
Sfkatra  Afumdi.  rcfcrcnoc  to,  36.     Viciitrie, 
iaabihiy  to  ajd  in  Kcuniig  cafMnrcd  juaLs. 
38.  09.      Wut-Kaffel.  caplure  of  I-quau, 
39 ;  cargo  of  silk  lor  Japaa  per.  57  ;    re- 
siorcd  by  I-quan  to  the  Dutch.  41 ;  ids- 
race  to,  79. 
Sfaua :  Chlmao  agree  not  10  sail  to  without  a  pass 
from  ilH  DuUR.  33;  Dnuli  agEni  in.  ooBftrnis 
nimoors  of  KoidBca's  cspedittoa,  401. 
Siluiia  K.itse»medro,  ddivercd  tip  at  hostage  tu 

the  Dutch.  4S- 
Sickt>css  and  mortality,  deaths  froa   aco*  and 

measics.  290. 
.Sicx.  Uankt:  coDfcrencewiih  Koxingaadvfaed  by. 

484  ;  votes  in  favour  of  a  sonic,  453- 
Siko  (Chiaese).  sent  10  Takarciang  »iih  instmciions 

from  Governor.  107. 
Sikokon,  Mr.,  letter  sent  to.  463. 
hiinion».  Lvinibrjl,  snLiry  raised,  163. 
Simsou,  Mr.  :  capture  by  I-quan  and  denih  af,  39  ; 

nefereace  to,  45. 
himiangong,  Tartar  Stadthohkf  of  Fokten.  offen 

assistance  against  Koxinga,  445. 
Sindmg,  Chief  of  Soutang,  message  of  peace  sent 

to.  I  a?. 
Sinkan :  tUlowanoe  made  to  oattve  icacber,  193 ; 
a>iisianoc  to  fiative  poor  and  ooaveni.  103.  >04  i 
dorgyDUUi  to  be  appointtd  10,  395 :  daambffiiy 
ol  iostructing  muivts  to  becoBH  tcliool^aiwri 
and  miDisicrs.  144-6 :  eamiiy  ol  Maitaa  acaiiM, 
103 :  crcctioB  01  bouw  for  dergyniaB  at.  job  : 
failure  to  tcnew  altegLaDce.  333 ;  inpimwf  lifi! 
nnd  nianneis  of  inhatntonts,  i96  -.  iahabilaats 
embilicred  ogainsl  Uie  Dutch  nod  cOects  on 
Oiristianiting of.  93-7;  Inilnor  prmtessesiellle 
ill.  aSg:  Ungunge  anil  viiuunu.  «tc.,  of  tbe  Ja- 
habitnnls.  %  3^3 :  number  of  marriw)  couptts 
nl.  t9-J.  1B3  ;  u-icificattun  of,  130.  334  ;  popub- 
liou  and  nuiobei  of  Chriuiiuu  in.  179,  183; 
prayers  translated  into  local  language  -ind  voc- 
abtuat;  compiled,  </; ;  prisoners  brought  frORl 
and  beheaded  ui.  333.  334 :  progress  made  >a 
Oiristianiiv  and  education,  101.  105,  197. 109, 
III,  140.  143.  149.  [55-i6i.  179.  183.  185,  193, 
KJS'  '^'^<  3"'  '-(^'  °^S  ■  prosperous  condition  of 
tepenert,  i^r.  retviriousnlliiwleorinh.-tbiL-ints, 
033  i  tchooUetlabli*heda[,  140.  t&i;  Takasacb 
CoiuicH  to  settle  dispute,  103;  visited  by  Gov- 
ernor, 176. 
Strodn.  nacilicalion  of.  331. 
Snrl,  Michicl,  tr^DJiitiijn  alirr  treachcroos  CLplore 

of  (iaif^not  Nujti  irigncii  by,  46. 
Snoiiiiq.    Dirck.    distensions   between    btm    and 

Gr.iviui.  365-9,  373-4. 
Sank.  Majuteii :  appginted  Cov«r>or  of  Taiwan, 
35  :  jtriml  nt  itie  iVscadera,  ,^4  ;  dam  ol 
dci>.irtunr  from  Holhnd  nnd  arrival  al  (he  Cape 
of  Otmd  Hope  niid  fotmoia.  37.  38 ;  death  and 
burial  at  Fort  7.ecbiKlia.  37.  184;  laiul  in  Fer- 
niou  which  was  bought  ly.  37  ;  leno  of  Goven» 
in«)l.  75 ;  rcTctence  to,  4& 


INDEX 


627 


Somui,  pauriAouioa  of,  334. 

SoiAiutL    Sft  Swauiuu. 

Sobuttya.  dupooed  to  fi^ect  idoUitr/,  183. 

SouUuif; :  alkxnuoe  made  10  aui  v«  tcacber.  1^ : 

euile  sent  to  for  um  in  plouglung.  948 ;  ebteb 

parukeof  the  Holf  Cotumuoion.  193;  conduct 

of  GfBvini  in,  077 ;  caosstotj  fonntd  at,  tm> 

047  :  (tecUmtwn  bj  cMcfa  of,  iCa :  dcsinicticm 

w  idota  duhiii;  vuii  oi  Ditich  officials.  165 ; 
'  bouso  for  elcrgjr  erected  ai,  aS? ;  tolmtntanti 

WKv  Mr.  JunitK  lo  rcnutin,  8t ;  Iniba  tettk  in. 
I'Mo;  tnien)n;i<.-T  to  be  appointed  to  assist  in 
'  political  and  judicial  aflnirs,  197 1  iniroduction  o( 

ploiiKbiaK  >n.  ^9 :  laacuace  and  dutom^  of  the 

InhuitaDit,  9  '•  minislcr  to  be  appointed  to,  3>g;  ; 

norultiy  among  ttoldkn  iluiuned  ni,  171 :  poll- 
I Mixpafiers  unUwfully  granted  in.  373  ;  progress 

of  Chnstknit)-.  16a.  179.  183, 135. 105. 196,  aoi, 

Uta,  306,930;  proposal (oesiabliihaTheologicnl 
[iSBMiany  ai.  315:  pacification  of,  130,  133,  133, 

034;  pt^nlaUou  and  number  of  Christians  in. 

I79>  >S3:  puntsliin<mi  inflicted  Tor  murder.  189; 

renewal  01  oath  of  (uleliiy  to  IJutcb.  165 ;  rc- 

ponod  sorrcMcr  of.  318 ;  iteiiled  slate  of.  105 : 
timviaptHal  position,  5 ;  ueachcroni  conduct 

of.  ti6;  vacated  by  ih«  l>uicli,  jat ;  vlitled  by 

Governor,  iM,  164. 
Souhuy  rivCT.  topographical  pD>iik»,  5. 
Soca^igeiang.  inb^atanu  dnire  peace,  130. 
Spaniard] :  in  tbe  bland  of  Foimota,  as ;  nMaatrrt 

of  Duicli  for  wreitiaK  Eaiiern  trade  from  tbe. 

53.  54  :  nniiiv  Japanese  Donverts  trained  by  for 

instiuciing  oibera.  14$, 
Siwdman,  Mr.  (Aucooolanl),  rvfercnwto,  439. 
SpieriBg,  Jan  Henrifclwen,  te^'lutlon  oTlrr  ircacber- 

oos  caplura  of  Governor  Nitytt  «<K"ed  by,  46. 
Sqpoeliaan.  Corpui^tl  Waroaen,  ordervd  to  Pang- 

Mia  lu  uudy  iW  Unjiuage,  ■■4,  136. 
Speoumaa.Coruoml  Warnar:  ap^minied  loiDStruci 

inhabiiaMs  of  South  Formosa,  156;  itleffalcon' 

duct  of,  161. 
Stfltingen.  Mnutrick,  arrival  of,  ya6, 
Sunyt.  John,  visit  10  Fornioeia,  9S3-7. 
Sobnko  (CbinamaBl,  compbiM  ofcenatn  procerd- 

ingaat  PangKHa,  161. 
Soningh,  aUa«k  oa,  sag. 
Swatauan,  tnctmsed  attendance  at  Kbool,  314. 
SyiBaaax,jBti(cate<cliin,  Maitau),rv(ercDcetO,  iSo. 

TAaoCAi,  people  of  capitirvd  by  the  Sorriammians, 

339. 
Tafarhn,  topographical  pmiitonofrivcrand  town.  3. 
Taflakan.    Sn  TanLan. 
Tagopta,  inlabaiants  ordered  to  reside  in  Tarakan 

tof  iiiUrticiioa,  I  u- 
Tai  Liu>Klrin(or,  Grrat  lAK>^hoa},  nanK  given  lo 

FornMKa  by  rhinp<«,  r. 
Tailed  men  in  rnrrnoKi.  355,  547. 
TViotnrang.  peace  dElrgairs  M-nt  from,  130. 
'ntiwan  :  Cblni;**  agree  to  tradi?  willi  Dutch    «t, 

at :  free  trade  with  dnnanded  by  Dutch,   33 ; 

CnUeaep«TmitDaichiavttkal,  u^lreacbaroui 

■MMit  of  Japnncae  on  fV>vFrnor  NuyUat.  4>It. 
IVkaftnta,  god  of  tbe  Fonimnns,  76. 
Takaran  (Chief  oFMatiau):  hii  voyage  to  Japan  to 

be  prevented.  106;  Waakan  nolesied  t^,  106. 


TUEDretaag :  aitkles  of  peace  for,  ■  13 ;  dbpoul  to 

reject  idolatry.   183-   enjirdiiion  againri.   laj; 
pi^ace  delcgatcA  wnt  fcoin.  130;   rcsotiilioA  10 

Eanuh.    laoi  serf  of  K,-ikain  murdered  by  the 
ihabitaals  of,  163;  trcujr  v.ah.  129:  victory 
againtt  and  TC9uIl^  of,  139.  1301. 

Takaria  IChicI],  black  robe  pruvntcd  to  him  as  a 
nnr.-ircl  for  his  Lhristian  Bcal.  169. 

Takkaii:  erection  nfhnise  for  dcrgyirnaii  at.  300; 
pactficatioD  of.  333;  progress  of  Clinaiianity  Ui 
reported,  ago,  a^. 

Tnkrian,  pAcification  of,  934. 

Takunid.  chieis  of:  incited  by  the  people  agninst 
Dutch,  ise :  pcacemade  between  I^ongkiau  and, 
138 ;  \niiu  of  Dutch  ofRcials  to,  136. 

Tal<uiiiub  (Cliief)-  peitce  desired  by,  i6s, 

TaUfula,  god  of  the  Formoans.  04. 

Talkavus  (Cbit;<),  peace  (l»ircd  ]yy,  164,  l6s. 

Tainagitaaboch,  god  of  the  Formosans.  04. 76. 

Tamkay,  topographical  position  of,  a. 

Tampsui.    6'«r  Tamsni. 

Toniiul:  conference  with  KoiingareipcctinK,  483, 
484:  friondly  attitude  of  villages  in,  333;  gai- 
riion  and  goods  trantferred  to  Tayouaa,  444: 
offer  of  KanpBla  for  Dutch  to  totm  aenleianM 
at,  8^;  operations  against,  too.  103;  piOpOMd 
appooniitMiBt  of  clergy  10,  907,  330 ;  unseated 
L-ondiiion  of,  aoa^ 

Tanghol  (die/ of  Saulatig>,  capture  of,  104- 

Tankoia :  Chinese  in  seauano,  394 :  proposal  to 
erect  slronghold  at,  jpy.  39s;  topographical 
poiiliiiti  of,  S. 

Tapaliipe,  god  of  the  FontMaans,  34,  76. 

Tiipevi.  deligki  of  peoplt  of  Tevorang  at  riclorr  of 
Mattan  communtcatcd  by.  iiB. 

T;i|wuliaiig,  inhabitnnls  of:  abortion  not  pnictised 
1'Vt  '^3  ',  adullcroiu  pniclioei  of,  910 ;  desire  for 
nulructiofl  of,  163;  Imltilitics  with  people  of 
Kavurlanii.  Ki^;  increased  atiei>dai>ce  at  lebool, 
314 ;  paciflcniion  of.  334 ;  peace  delegates  teat 
iKim,  130 :  iM]uni  for  Kboolmatier  and  tn- 
sinKtion,  157,  163;  school  erected  and  work 
rout  men  I -rd,  183;  vitited  by  tjovernor  van  der 
Ourg,  ■&(. 

Taiat.-thei,  peace  drtegatra  tent  ^om.  (30. 

TanK|uuig,  villagers  iransfer  sovcreiiniiy  lo  the. 
Company,  taa.  133,  t^,  15^ 

Tnrokei,  peace  deleKaies  sent  tron,  130. 

Tarrikidik.  iiih.ihttnnis  desire  friendship  with 
tJoinpany,  339. 

^^  Quaber,  ((luirrel  with  other  villages,  338. 

Taurinak,  pacificatkm  of,  333. 

T^vadnl^  fdrief),  reward  to,  169. 

f^valoui  ■  Anowancc  made  to  native  teacJier,  193 ; 
failure  to  renew  allegiance,  331 ;  Iniba  settle  in. 
389:  lanfniaf^e  and  ciutonu  of  the  inhabitants. 

o ;  New .    Set  New  Tavakoa ;  rainiucr  to 

be  appointed  to,  395 ;  number  of  inhabtlanls 
andwDOol-childrenai.  180;  padficalion  of,  au  l 
popniation  and  number  of  Clinatians  in.  1B3  ; 
progreu  of  Chrnlianity  and  education.  155.  iJ6. 
■63,  '85.  t9S,  aoS,  ai3,  xii.  346;  retotulion  of 
inhabitants  to  become  CteUliant.  137.  138  -. 
school  at,  159. 

ra»<9ii)ci,  relerencr  10,  aj,  37. 

I'avokol,  padficatioa  of.  333. 


628 


INDEX 


Tavoora  (wunor),  c^xdwncc  pTomiM>d  by,  taa. 

TacankpttdB,  gdd  of  Ibc  Ponncnant.  24. 

I'Mfouan:  Ap{>o<ntfncnt  of  cldcn  and  deacons  mt. 
900:  Chinese  dcbton  io,  yg^;  circumfcicncc 
of.  8;  oonsitiory  rmtncd  U,  194;  definttion  of 
llmib  ol  ftiithonly  of  oRicial  pcnoiu  rcwdingal. 
900;  duli^>  to  be  perfomtco  by  one  clcr^man 
inati^d  of  two.  198.  199;  eat  ihiiaakes  >n,  7; 
fort  erKted  on  and  named  KecUodut,  ^j,  53: 
locostsin,  7.  8  ;  marriac*?!  tlierRtabe  sanctioned 
bjrjudktal  (utirlionarjr.  aoi:  aatisfeclory  rcpoti 
OQ,  165  :  school  nuuicrs  in.  number  mlucnl, 
ao»:  Mtltement  of  Uuich  at,  aj.  385:  ships 
TeniDed  for  the  proicction  of,  409 :  luccos  ol 
Koxinca  in,  69 :  topognphicol  poaiUon,  4. 

— -  Stmiu  of,  topograpnioU  posliloD.  & 

TeapouliiiK.    Set  1'apouliaii|>. 

Tekaipada,  god  of  the  Formowns.  76. 

Teopaae ;  InoabitAnis  ordered  to  reside  in  Tavokan 
forinstriiotiont,  159;  lanirungt  and  cmionis  ol 
the  mhahitanu.  9;  pracc  df  Icg.ilcs  5«ol  fiom.  130. 

Tesscbem-iL-ckcr,  Be».  ;  An  point  men  is.  8a,  »7t. 
376:  -vriral  of,  a7i ;  d«(iih  of  his  wife  antl 
UiomK,  374,  390:  lermof  mini.ilry,  86. 

Tcrarutg:  Action  of  pries te^KS  at.  and  measures 
agaiaii  ibem.  919.  aao:  nllownnccs  made  to 
native  teacher,  199  1  arrii-al  of  Oulcb  at.  I96 ', 
Cbmilanlilng  or  und  ir^iniction  in.  iia.  183, 
teS;  detisht  of  inbabtianu  .it  viciory  of  the 
Iba  Dutch  over  Mattau,  118,  119  ;  fleputatinn 
rrom.  laa ;  dirsclion  or  oKiirs  lef c  to  Mr.  Banui. 
Bi ;  Initguago  and  cunonu  of  inhabiuinu.  9 : 
iniuUiertobcappoiaudat,a9s:  padflcotton of , 
334:  peaat  ducgtuea  s«di  from,  130;  topo- 
sraphical  position,  0;  visit  from  ctaidfto  renew 
|i«acv,  139:  want  of  Christian  teachers.  iS9- 

Teyliiocb  Siauiao  Tcyianskon  Kosin.  Stt 
KoKinga, 

TheodoTi,  Michirl,  first  catcehisl  sent  out.  78. 

Thiry.  Andr:r!i,  tf.'.ulutlonaricridxurc  of  Governor 
Niiyi.iwKriPd  liy,  46. 

Thoin.i^.  Maircus  (livr{[mi-op-Zooin):  AppoJntt^ 
10  instiuci  iiihabiianu  uf  South  Formosa  156  : 
house  in  Uolatuk  bnili  for,  158. 

TidaklAn.  paciAcation  of.  933. 

'Hdaroo,  obedieince  promised  bjr  and  authorll)> 
erant'.-d  to.  199;. 

TiWopo{cb(ef  of  Soutane)  references  to,  i6a,  163. 

TiUch  (chii^rof  Soulaiig).  reiaenees  10, 163, 163. 

TilajEb:  CriiQinalsdelivered  upby.  lajj  propowb 
respecting  chanisemaut  of  Soulang.  lai ; 
Vodanga  ord«rrfl  to  searcb  for.  194 ;  icfvence 
to,  1 37. 

Timor,  mesuures  to  force  SpaniarxlE  and  Portu- 
gueie  to  abandon,  53. 

Tiotouira  (C)iin,-int4ii},  convennon  and  marria^ 

of,  90I.  333. 

Tiraasou  (chief  of  Etildoan):  Reward  to,  t6a, 
rcfeiBD'Cc  to,  i6j, 

TiroKo:  diiedionofaQairsonder  Mr.llavius,  St; 
erection  ofhonse  for  cleinntan  at,  300;  idolatry 
ahsndoned  by  the  inlufaitan'x.  193 :  inhBbiia<<i& 
remain  obrdirai,  188;  InilKi  boniilicd  to,  9B8; 
ounialrT  tobeappomicdnl,  395;  peace  delegates 
sent  from,  13a;  progress  of  Ciirinianity  and 
oducalion  in.  357, 164. 


rrvakang,  peace  ddegaicaicm  fnifla.  ijol 

Tivalnkuift     Inhjliarnnti  ordered   to   rcMn 
Tavakaa^  for  m^intciion,  159:   Unf^uogc 
ctutoms  of  th>?  inh.tbaUnts,  9 ;  aMSMge  of  pcMitI 
from  certAin  YJUogt-s  btou^  bychief  of,  138; 
peaee  ddegntcx  sent  Irom.  130. 

Toahiinpau  River.  topoffrapliW-al  posttion  of,  4.  5. 

Tobaco,  Dote),  n^grapAical  position  of,  1.  a. 

Tokkadekol:  Clothme  of  the  iuhabitanis.  356: 
raldence  of  the  Uovemor  of  the  fYonnce.  7. 

Tonbip.  Yull  pAid  to  the  Goveroot  by,  464. 

Tosaavanc  inhabitants  dcsitc  pouc  witb  the 
Datcb,  rjy. 

Toitttorioi,  peace  dolceatca  »cnt  from,  ijo, 

Trade :  Attempts  of  Dutch  to  0117  on  wnh  Chi».-i, 
3B4;  Dutch  measures  for  wrcnias  it  from 
:>paoiaTds  and  PortUffucM,  53,  54:  effects  of 
reopenincwiili  China,  369:  exports  aad  imports, 
74, 75 :  reopminK  of,  between  Cbma  aad  For- 
mosa by  Koxinen.  406 :  report  on,  draatn  Up  by 
Mr.  Noyts.  si -60. 

Trader's  tsJand.  lopo|!raphiral  positioa  of.  5. 

Tranquidan.  iopo{rapbical  posilloa  of,  $, 

Tratideahis.<iOvemorI'aulus:  ApfieiatednovemurJ 
of  Taiwan,  6t :  letter  to  Kpaniili  Uovenior  oTil 
Kelaog  from,  ukI  reply.  63 ;   paclftouton  off 
vtllogesby,  933:  reqoeus  Junius  to  remain,  iB;; 
rewtution  after  Mliuie.of  Uovvmot  stoned  by. 
4?:    tern   of  Rovvniinent,  7^:   visits   Gcrtain 
rillagos,  155;  work  of.  187,  tW. 

Treaties:  DjtchandCliineK.  33,4$$:  nt^ifi*:*!^ 
of.  with  inhabitams  aod  ottcbJ  Tiuu  tobavqaiait 

to,  I99-I-H. 

Ttebbclij.  flu^ben  {of  Goreom),  appointed  to  in- 

Hiruct  inhabitants  of  South  FoemtHO,  ts& 
Tuakan,  attack  on.  999. 
Tugia.    .SMGoMea  Uoo  Islaod. 
Tusit^t.  peace  deteuatca  sent  from,  130^ 

UuA&SR  Ut.and,  utiMcceifulatiemptsiocenverl 
to  Chituiiinilr,  138. 

Valj^ula,  inhabitants  desire  paux  with  Duieh, 

ValcVen,  Jan  van,  reference  (0,419. 

Valdcensi«Tn,  Jan  van:  Condition  of  Fort  Pr^ 
vintia  reported  on  by,  435  ;  reraence  10,  69. 

Valeotijn,  M>.  Droct,  opinion  ropocting  expcdi- 
iton  to  M.^ciii,  ^73. 

Valeniinijn.  Comnunder,  disiinu«al  of,  |S^ 

Valmiyn,  j^uutnu  (depoiy  eovernor):  t^isnlcsal 
of,  437 ;  exiled  to  Cliina  oy  Koocinga  and  litr 
■pared,  85.  337  ;  left  in  Sakam,  334  ;  letter  sent 
to  reapecttng  Chinese  invasion,  300 ;  SaJorno, 
released  froro  captivilv,  85. 

Vatcoffey  (chief  Of  Soulsn);),  rcferctiix  lo,  163,  163. 

Vangosou  (rfiief),  pcaif  d«im1  bv,  164,  165. 

VeJanra,  ordered  lo  npeak  for  Tiligb.  194. 

Veer  Hendrick,  ippointnl  scfaoolmaslGT  at  Tapoa- 

lianfi,  901. 

Vctters.  Abrabam,  witaeMoabebalfof  Mr.  COyeU. 

VaVicst.  Hctidriek,  widow  and  children  of  releuBd 

froni  captivity,  85, 
Vesburg.  Governor  Nicbolas :  Accouat  of  flaad^ 

tiOD  of  Pormosa.  &(:  appointed  GoHfaar.QSi 


INDEX 


629 


dbaeasions  with  officiftk  of  Focntou  in  regard 
to  Komioja'*  invuion,  65.  74,  8a,  370.  473.  387. 
4;)8-44^ :  guilty  «f  lou  of  Kntnow.  457 ;  lnn>t% 
grantrd  to  Mi.  Uniiritis  by,  39S:  Irtlrr  fram,  to 
council,  46a  i  plot  againU  Dutch  tcvr.ik;d  lo, 
63  ,  n-tifcnient  of,  64 :  ttam  of  goKmmcni.  75  ; 
tutinuMiy  .-iftiinu  Mr.  Gravins,  079,  aSo-aSa. 

Vcrdelfii,  Valentijn  Hemuus,  proposed  ap[>Qilnt' 
mcnt  u  uewArd  of  loiUnaiy.  307. 

V«rtMe,  Adrian.  rMOlntioa  on  purcbosie  of  land  In 
Ponn«w  slcneA  br.  37. 

Veniaiti,  Lotta  I>hiiibCTt,  tndkiUKat  ag&insi  Mr. 
Coyett  drawn  op  by,  74. 474. 

Verovornne:  Chraiianity  pnnchcd  in,  i<6;  dis- 
posed 10  r^cci  idoliitry.  t8j ;  iaercsaod  utcad- 
ance  ol  chwcb  tuid  Kbool,  «i4 :  pndfiauioa  of, 
333-  334 :  MbooliBUter  fur.  ]56. 

VerueffCD,  CommbauMier  WiII«tn :  Appointed  10 
(nwslifate  tl)*tgt  agala&l  Govemor  Vabutf, 
8a;  dumuiom  with  eonsiitoty,  084:  pon  of 
GravliB  and  Happort  ukea  by,  977, 978 ;  viiit 
CO  nortbern  churches  and  aeboola,  aa^ 

Vcmccbi,  Kcv.  J. :  Cemplaiau  ogaiiiat and rfltlrc- 
tneniof.  m.38i  ;  dcpanufcfor  KavorlaBK,9a4: 
discfasTKnl  from  fimlier  xrvicc.  364, 970. 371 .  xry. 
illness  of,  aag,  330 ;  Iviuts  from  on  capluro  of 
people  0^  Tuboeol,  asg;  miuest  for  kavc  of 
abMMe,  3u ;  tent  10  Fartnuu.  8a ;  tvnn  of 
rninbtTj'.  go ;  work  of,  338,  330.  34a,  358. 

Vick,  Paulut  Dnvidution  de :  Slanderous  Irttert 
ttvni,  71.  4}3;  votes  in  (a*oui  of  a  MTtic,  453  ; 

V'tiMlerus.  Rrv.  Oulwltnus:  AppomitncfiU,  8^. 
30;  dmih,  317;  bck  of  luccosor  10,  395: 
tFiiii  of  niinlilry,  66. 

VivCTiuv^aiDbu*  iCatechlMy:  Asks  pcrmlMlon  to 
goio'ntyouan.  Bo;  woik  of,  i8c. 

Vlnminsli.courjigt  shown  bFinAmf(>inncwsr.43fl. 

Voixii,  Fiani  Tsn  dcr  (Scnoolni;iilrr},  brought  lU 
p<iKincr«  from  Sinkan,  333. 

WAMOB  {villnce),  dcacriplionofajii)  report  on,  aao. 

Waokan  Island :  Erection  of  redoubt  on  lo  oe 
coDtiooed,  1 14 ;  fiibcr  folk  al  molested  by  chief 
Tarmkao,  to& ;  topocraphical  posdion  of,  3. 

War  cusloma  aod  melbods.  13,  15- 


Wanndoo,  Rev.  Johanna  4.  work  of,  sad. 
Wamiirr.  (!i>rporal  L'rulofliel.  onlercd  to  procMil 

to  l..onEhuiii.  lie 
Warrawftrm.  hosliTities  with  other  villages,  aaj,  aaB. 
Warwyk,  Admiral  Wybrand  VAn,  date  Of  arrival 

in  KomKMa.  a6. 
Wawren.     Set  tlrtgcru.  Jan  van. 
WeiJK,  Kii:!iaiu,  tctiitTuce  10,  aai, 
WmcvcIi,  Ian.  proposal  to  a&sut.  163. 
WbAlebone  Uland,  topomptiiical  position  of,  4. 
WIlLeauen.  Tccnwia,  naninion  iftcr  seiwro  of 

Governor  Nnts.  Bl(aed  by,  46. 
WMftaooHfL    OuMT  van :    Appointed  wboof- 

maaiAr  ai  Akou,  aoi ;  nlonr  raised,  163. 
Winsna,  Rev,  Amoldius  1 :  Appointmeati  of.  83 ; 

mq;  deaifa  ol,  1)4,  327,  338;  icnn  of  ntnisiry, 

86. 
With,  Gerard  Fredoickssoon  de :  Departure  from 

Formosa,  37 ;  resolution  on  parefaaM:  of  land  In 

Formosi  signed  )iy.  37 :  tdiK  to  Kinkan  on  the 

flaUvia.  98 ;  xuccrnli  Miuien  Sonk  as  Govemor 

of  Fonnosa,  37 :  icnn  of  C'''  mmeat,  75. 
Wri^hi.  David,  his  d(»criptt"i>  of  dtvinoDS  and 

Jurisdiction  of  FormoM,  6. 

Ynxxi'.    Ste  I  pcrea  van. 

Vtfanuitz,  Commander  MancD,  refcroncc  to,  90. 

Zako  (elder),  Ireachery  of.  2^  39;. 

ZcebuTK  (Island),  laoocraptaical  po«ition  of.  4. 

Zekoy.  news  Uougnt  oy  iwpceting  ialvnliont  of, 
Koxinga.  4^. 

Zeelandia :  ArmlnK  <>f.  386  ;  distxeu  in,  338 ; 
duties  to  be  iierfumicd  by  one  mlnisler  instead 
of  two.  198;  faulty  cunsUiKlioti  of  fun,  414: 
Fait  erected  and  naiard.  8.  3;.  38^ ;  srain  stufcd 
in  prauaratory  of  Koiinga's  ui<nuion,  394 ; 
phnt  Kr  propoied  church  at,  196 ;  progreM  of 
ChrfaUaBiiy  in,  314.  916 ;  siegje  and  auaoli  of, 

73.  74.   4"8.    4'9.   ♦a'MSS.   479-4»".    4>949»; 

topo|[raphical  pouiion,  4 ;  vikited  by  Gottfrnor, 

179. 
Zoko  (Cfainainan),  reference,  4A7. 
Zuylen,  Gyibert  van,  moluiwn  10  pimbaK  land 

in  Ponnoaa  signed  by,  37. 


rt?7r 


MaMd  bT  T.  and  A.  OMtsraaLa.  PriRMt*  n  Hb  IUfa«7 

M  dw  Bdiobaich  tlalmiity  Pnai 


BT  THE   S/fME 


I 

In  't'fvQ  t'alunutt  Crowa  8t'o.     H/ujtrateJ,  Price  6i.  ntt. 

AN  ACCOUNT  OF 

MISSIONARY   SUCCESS   IN   FORMOSA 

Publishrd  in  London  in  iftjo  and  now  Reprinted  with 
copious  Notes  of  Recent  Work  in  the  Island. 

'The  itorj  at  moclcrn  inluinntry  tuctru  tyciiipltt  the  |j*1  thiti!  of  the  littt,  anil  all  of  ihc  »rcon4 
volunic  uf  Mf.  CitnpbplE't  fucimtiag  woik,  Hii  miny  Joiirney*  ihrnu^^h  known  and  unknnwin  pud* 
of  the  Iibnd,  iiiil  ctpccially  smoiiK  the  unnibiU  ind  bc«<l-hucten;  hit  penonalKlvesiaruiixl  dinger*  ; 
tlir  cpiiodc  of  the  French  bombard m< ni  |  hU  vimI  to  ihc  Petcadart  iiUa<l*,  are  lolil  with  clMTneM, 
RMKhMy,  and  in  iprighltjr  ilylc.  Hii  bouk  ia  one  of  unniuil  value  an<l  inlcmt,  and  will  be  read  bjr  many 
who  do  not  liabiiiully  tetk  their  litciiry  p>tbulti(n  in  (he  wrilin^i  of  miniunarla/ — Tit  tfatht. 

n 

/«  SmaS  QyartOyfp.  xtv  anit  174.      Prke  ;/.  ntt. 
THK  GOSPLL   OF 

SAINT  MATTHEW  IN  SINKANG-FORMOSAN 

DUTCH  AND  ENGLISH 

[Cdttcd  froin  Graviua'  Bditioo  of  i(^Ai. 

*  LeyJcn  pdiaetic*  the  unlj  known  topy  of  ihia  atrikin;  wilncu  to  Dutch  miuioiurf  ml,  anil  the 
pmrni  eilition  ia  pubtithcil  by  permiation  of  ihc  l.'niveniiy  Authiirilica.  It  givrt  ihr  original  Irit  in 
FDrmoian  and  bUck-leticr  Dutch  in  pitallel  columnt,  with  the  correipan-llnic  Encliib  at  the  foot  of  racb 
Mfc,  a  fictiniile  nf  the  oticinal  Titk-pa^ie,  and  the  Tranalalor'a  adilrcaa  "To  the  Codly  anil  Dittieci 
Reader."  lo  ihia  cuiioa*  and  infenuoit*  frudueliun,  Craviua  lefera  to  hia  Uboui*  in  that  pan  of  tbc 
laland  of  PorinMa  which  wji  ilirn  nut  of  thr  puurMiona  ui  i)ie  Dutch   EaM    [n>tia  Company,  and  "a 

i choice  fiel'i  of  action  id  the  Indiei  for  1*1X01%  and  cnnietic  preacheri'';  o(  whom,  ataurc'tty,  Graviui 
was  an  eminent  example.  Now,  tn  other  ctrcumtuncei,  (he  nee-'l  ii  not  tcti  great,  a*  Mr.  Canipbetl 
poinla  oat,  not  ia  the  field  of  action  tnotc  minded,  of  which  Mr.  Cniiif-bell  five*  an  intere*lin|  jccouot. 
The  edition  ia  admirably  primed  by  Meati*.  CoiiilaUc.' — Saravdby  Rtvirv. 


III 

/n  Small  Quarto^  pp.  xv't  and  199.     Pr'tee  ;/.  tut* 

CHRISTIAN  INSTRUCTION 

IN    FAVORLANG-FORMOSAN 

DUTCH  AND  ENGLtSH 

Kditcd  from  VtTtrccbt'n  ms.  of  1650.     With  Psulmanazar's 
Dialo^c  between  a  Japanese  and  a  Formtuan,  and  Ha|)pari*s  Farorlang  Vocabulnrjr. 


*TbfM  (tocumenta  aie  of  iIk  greateai  po«Mblr  iniemt  and  value  10  (tB<!«Dt«  of  the  liiaiory  of  the 
FormoMH  dL4l<cti,an^  inci'lmially  ibry  have  mich  in  them  th4t  detervet  the  atieiiii4)o  uf  iiudrnla  of 
Million  hialoey.  Ai  llie  reccDt  (e**i>Ki  ul  Forinoaa  la  Japan  f«utni«c«  to  Imvc  deAnite  cffcela  iipnn  thr 
cuurae  of  miaaionary  cnlcipriae  there,  the  book  may  be  aaid  to  appear  at  *■>  oppiwiiine  niiHneal  \  an>t 
every  one  who  read*  or  eonMilii  it  will  be  gratefnl  Ia  Ml.  Campbell  for  ibe  akill  and  care  with  wbkk  he 
liai  edited  the  leali,'  — .'•VaritMn. 


London  ;  Kecak  Paul,  Triinch,  Trubner  and  Co.,  Limited 


{ 


UNNB«inpF,MOmMI 


3  9015  02928 


9330 


R/med  by  Preservatton 
1997 


DO  NOT  CIRCULATE 


^w